Lalitavistara

namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ /

lalitavistaraḥ /

// om namo daśadiganantāparyantalokadhātupratiṣṭhitasarvabuddhabodhisattvāryaśrāvakapratyekabuddhebhyo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannebhyaḥ //

START Parivarta 1

nidānaparivartaḥ prathamaḥ /

evaṃ mayā śrutam / ekasminsamaye bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣusahasraiḥ / tadyathā - āyuṣmatā ca jñānakauṇḍinyena / āyuṣmatā cāśvajitā / āyuṣmatā ca bāṣpeṇa / āyuṣmatā ca mahānāmnā / āyuṣmatā ca bhadrikeṇa / āyuṣmatā ca yaśodevena / āyuṣmatā ca vimalena / āyuṣmatā ca subāhunā / āyuṣmatā ca pūrṇena / āyuṣmatā ca gavāṃpatinā / āyuṣmatā corubilvākāśyapena / āyuṣmatā ca nadīkāśyapena / āyuṣmatā ca gayākāśyapena / āyuṣmatā ca śāriputreṇa / āyuṣmatā ca mahāmaudgalyāyanena / āyuṣmatā ca mahākāśyapena / āyuṣmatā ca mahākātyāyanena / āyuṣmatā ca kaphilena / āyuṣmatā ca kauṇḍinyena / āyuṣmatā ca cunandena / āyuṣmatā ca pūrṇamaitrāyaṇīputreṇa / āyuṣmatā cāniruddhena / āyuṣmatā ca nandikena / āyuṣmatā ca kasphilena / āyuṣmatā ca subhūtinā / āyuṣmatā ca revatena / āyuṣmatā ca khadiravanikena / āyuṣmatā cāmogharājena / āyuṣmatā ca mahāpāraṇikena / āyuṣmatā ca bakkulena / āyuṣmatā ca nandena / āyuṣmatā ca rāhulena / āyuṣmatā ca svāgatena / āyuṣmatā cānandena / evaṃpramukhairdvādaśabhirbhikṣusahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ dvātriṃśatā ca bodhisattvasahasraiḥ sarvairekajātipratibaddhaiḥ sarvabodhisattvapāramitānirjātaiḥ sarvabodhisattvābhijñatāvikrīḍitaiḥ sarvabodhisattvadhāraṇīpratibhānapratilabdhaiḥ sarvabodhisattvadhāraṇīpratilabdhaiḥ sarvabodhisattvapraṇidhānasuparipūrṇaiḥ sarvabodhisattvapratisamyaggatiṃgataiḥ sarvabodhisattvasamādhivaśitāprāptaiḥ sarvabodhisattvavaśitāpratilabdhaiḥ sarvabodhisattvakṣāntyavakīrṇaiḥ sarvabodhisattvabhūmiparipūrṇaiḥ / tadyathā - maitreyeṇa ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena / dharaṇīśvararājena ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena / siṃhaketunā (Vaidya 2) ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena / siddhārthamatinā ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena / praśāntacāritramatinā ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena / pratisaṃvitprāptena ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena / nityodyuktena ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena / mahākaruṇācandriṇā ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena / evaṃpramukhairdvātriṃśatā ca bodhisattvasahasraiḥ //

tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān śrāvastīṃ mahānagarīmupaniśritya viharati sma satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaśca tisṛṇāṃ pariṣadāṃ rājñāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ rājamantriṇāṃ rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ rājapādamūlikānāṃ kṣatriyabrāhmaṇagṛhapatyamātyapārṣadyānāṃ paurajānapadānāmanyatīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām / lābhī ca bhagavān prabhūtānāṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyamāsvādanīyākalpikānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātraśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām / lābhāgryayaśogryaprāptaśca bhagavān sarvatra cānupaliptaḥ padma iva jalena / udāraśca bhagavataḥ kīrtiśabdaśloko loke 'bhyudgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavit paraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān pañcacakṣuḥsamanvāgataḥ / sa imaṃ ca lokaṃ paraṃ ca lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīn prajān sadevamānuṣān svayaṃ vijñāya sākṣātkṛtya upasaṃpadya viharati sma / saddharmaṃ deśayati sma ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ vrahmacaryaṃ saṃprakāśayati sma //

tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān rātryāṃ madhyame yāme buddhālaṃkāravyūhaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūt / samanantarasamāpannasya ca bhagavata imaṃ buddhālaṃkāravyūhaṃ nāma samādhimatha tatkṣaṇameva bhagavata upariṣṭānmūrdhnaḥ saṃdhāvuṣṇīṣavivarāntarāt pūrvabuddhānusmṛtyasaṅgājñānālokālaṃkāraṃ nāma raśmiścacāra / sā sarvā śuddhāvāsān devabhavanānyavabhāsya maheśvaradevaputrapramukhānaprameyān devaputrān saṃcodayāmāsa / tataśca tathāgataraśmijālānniścārya imāḥ saṃcodanāgāthā niścaranti sma //

jñānaprabhaṃ hatatamasaṃ prabhākaraṃ śubhraprabhaṃ śubhavimalāgratejasam /
praśāntakāyaṃ śubhaśāntamānasaṃ muniṃ samāśliṣyata śākyasiṃham // Lal_1.1 //

jñānodadhiṃ śuddhamahānubhāvaṃ dharmeśvaraṃ sarvavidaṃ munīśam /
devātidevaṃ naradevapūjyaṃ dharme svayaṃbhuṃ vaśinaṃ śrayadhvam // Lal_1.2 //

Vaidya 3

yo durdamaṃ cittamavartayadvaśe yo mārapāśairavamuktamānasaḥ /
yasyāpyavandhyāviha darśanaśravāstyayāntataḥ śāntavimokṣapāragaḥ // Lal_1.3 //

ālokyabhūtaṃ tamatulyadharmaṃ tamonudaṃ sannayaveditāram /
śāntakriyaṃ buddhamameyabuddhiṃ bhaktyā samastā upasaṃkramadhvam // Lal_1.4 //

sa vaidyarājo 'mṛtabheṣajapradaḥ sa vādiśūraḥ kugaṇipratāpakaḥ /
sa dharmabandhuḥ paramārthakovidaḥ sa nāyako 'nuttaramārgadeśakaḥ // Lal_1.5 //

iti //

samanantaraspṛṣṭāśca khalu punaste śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ tasyā buddhānusmṛtyasaṅgājñānālokāyā raśmyā ābhiścaivaṃrūpābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditāḥ samantataḥ praśāntāḥ samādhervyutthāya tān buddhānubhāvenāprameyāsaṃkhyeyāgaṇanāsamatikrāntakalpātikrāntān buddhān bhagavanto 'nusmaranti sma / teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāni buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhātparṣanmaṇḍalāni yāśca dharmadeśanāstā āsan, tān sarvānanusmaranti sma //

atha khalu tasyāṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaraśca nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaro nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca praśāntavinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā atikrāntātikrāntairvarṇaiḥ sarvāvantaṃ jetavanaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ / ekānte sthitāśca te śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan - asti bhagavan lalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyanicayo bodhisattvakuśalamūlasamudbhāvanaḥ tuṣitavarabhavanavikiraṇasaṃcintyāvakramaṇavikrīḍanagarbhasthānaviśeṣasaṃdarśano 'bhijātajanmabhūmiprabhāvasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabālacaryāguṇaviśeṣasamatikramasarvalaukikaśilpasthānakarmasthānalipisaṃkhyāmudrā - gaṇanāsidhanukalāpayuddhasālambhasarvasattvaprativiśiṣṭasaṃdarśanāntaḥpuraviṣayopabhogasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabodhisattvacariniṣpandaniṣpattiphalādhigamaparikīrtano bodhisattvavikrīḍitaḥ sarvamāramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsanaḥ tathāgatabalavaiśāradyāṣṭādaśāveṇikasamuccayo (Vaidya 4) 'pramāṇabuddhadharmanirdeśaḥ pūrvakairapi tathāgatairbhāṣitapūrvaḥ / tadyathā - bhagavatā padmottareṇa ca dharmaketunā ca dīpaṃkareṇa ca guṇaketunā ca mahākareṇa ca ṛṣidevena ca śrītejasā ca satyaketunā ca vajrasaṃhatena ca sarvābhibhuvā ca hemavarṇena ca atyuccagāminā ca pravāhasāgareṇa ca puṣpaketunā ca vararūpeṇa ca sulocanena ca ṛṣiguptena ca jinavaktreṇa ca unnatena ca puṣpitena ca ūrṇatejasā ca puṣkareṇa ca suraśminā ca maṅgalena ca sudarśanena ca mahāsiṃhatejasā ca sthitabuddhidattena ca vasantagandhinā ca satyadharmavipulakīrtinā ca tiṣyeṇa ca puṣyeṇa ca lokasundareṇa ca vistīrṇabhedena ca ratnakīrtinā ca ugratejasā ca brahmatejasā ca sughoṣeṇa ca supuṣṣeṇa ca sumanojñaghoṣeṇa ca suceṣṭarūpeṇa ca prahasitanetreṇa ca guṇarāśinā ca meghasvareṇa ca sundaravarṇena ca āyustejasā ca salīlagajagāminā ca lokābhilāṣitena ca jitaśatruṇā ca saṃpūjitena ca vipaśyinā ca śikhinā ca viśvabhuvā ca kakucchandena ca kanakamuninā ca kāśyapena ca tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena bhāṣitapūrvaḥ, taṃ bhagavānapyetarhi saṃprakāśayet bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca / asya ca mahāyānodbhāvanārthaṃ sarvaparapravādināṃ ca nigrahārthaṃ sarvabodhisattvānāṃ codbhāvanārthaṃ sarvamārāṇāṃ cābhibhavanārthaṃ sarvabodhisattvayānikānāṃ ca pudgalānāṃ vīryārambhasaṃjananārthaṃ saddharmasya cānuparigrahārthaṃ triratnavaṃśasyānuparigrahārthaṃ triratnavaṃśasyānupacchedanārthaṃ buddhakāryasya ca parisaṃdarśanārthamiti / adhivāsayati sma bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvena sadevakasya lokasyānukampāmupādāya //

atha khalu devaputrā bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya divyaiścandanacūrṇairagurucūrṇairmāndārapuṣpaiścābhyavakīrya tatraivāntardadhuḥ //

atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāmeva rātryāmatyayena ca karīro maṇḍalamātravyūhastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya bhagavān prajñapta evāsane nyaṣīdadbodhisattvagaṇapuraskṛtaḥ śrāvakasaṃghapuraskṛtaḥ / niṣadya bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayati sma - iti hi bhikṣavo rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaro nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaraśca nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca vinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ purvavadyāvattatraivāntardadhuḥ / atha khalu te bodhisattvāste ca mahāśrāvakā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan - tatsādhu bhagavan, taṃ lalitavistaraṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ deśayatu / tadbhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca etarhi cāgatānāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām / adhivāsayati sma bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ teṣāṃ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvena sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasyānukampāmupādāya / tatredamucyate -

Vaidya 5

rātryāmihāsyāṃ mama bhikṣavo 'dya sukhopaviṣṭasya niraṅgaṇasya /
praviṣṭamānasya śubhairvihārairekāgracittasya samāhitasya // Lal_1.6 //

athāgaman devasutā maharddhayaḥ pratītavarṇa vimalaśriyojjvalāḥ /
śriyāvabhāsyeha ca jetasāhvayaṃ vanaṃ mudā me 'ntikamabhyupāgatāḥ // Lal_1.7 //

maheśvaraścandana īśa nando praśāntacitto mahitaḥ sunandanaḥ /
śāntāhvayaścāpyuta devaputrastāstāśca bahvyo 'tha ca devakoṭyaḥ // Lal_1.8 //

praṇamya pādau pratidakṣiṇaṃ ca kṛtvaiva māṃ tasthurihāgrato me /
pragṛhya caivāñjalimaṅgulībhiḥ sagauravā māmiha te yayācuḥ // Lal_1.9 //

idaṃ mune rāganisūdanāḍhya vaipulyasūtraṃ hi mahānidānam /
yadbhāṣitaṃ sarvatathāgataiḥ prāg lokasya sarvasya hitārthametat // Lal_1.10 //

tatsādhvidānīmapi bhāṣato muniḥ sa bodhisattvaughaparigrahecchayā /
paraṃ mahāyānamidaṃ prabhāṣayan parapravādānnamuciṃ ca dharṣayan // Lal_1.11 //

adyeṣaṇāṃ devagaṇasya tūṣṇīmagṛhṇadevānadhivāsanaṃ ca /
sarve ca tuṣṭā muditā udagrāḥ puṣpāṇi cikṣepuravāptaharṣam // Lal_1.12 //

Vaidya 6

tadbhikṣavo me śṛṇuteha sarve vaipulyasūtraṃ hi mahānidānam /
yadbhāṣitaṃ sarvatathāgataiḥ prāg lokasya sarvasya hitārthamevam // Lal_1.13 //

iti //

iti śrīlalitavistare nidānaparivarto nāma prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 2

Vaidya 7

samutsāhaparivarto dvitīyaḥ /

tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ? iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇairabhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛdvipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāya - kauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmairanupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇairvikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitatarordaśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya (Vaidya 8) avidyātamondhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ saṃpūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //

tasmin mahāvimāne sukhopaviṣṭasya dvātriṃśadbhūmisahasrapratisaṃsthite vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣakūṭāgāraprāsādatalasamalaṃkṛte ucchritachatradhvajapaṭākaratnakiṅkiṇījālavitānavitate māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstaraṇasaṃstṛte apsarasaḥkoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasaṃgītisaṃpracalite atimuktakacampakapāṭalakovidāramucilindamahāmucilindāśokanyagrodhatindukāsanakarṇikārakeśarasālaratnavṛkṣopaśobhite hemajālasaṃchanne mahatā pūrṇakumbhopaśobhite samatalavyūhopaśobhite jyotirmālikāsumanovāte devakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrābhimukhanayanāvalokitāloke mahāvipuladharmasaṃgītisarvakāmarativegakleśacchedane vyapagatākhilakrodhapratighamānamadadarpāpanayane prītiprasādaprāmodyottaptavipulasmṛtisaṃjanane sukhopaviṣṭasya tasmin mahādharmasāṃkathye pravṛtte tebhyaścaturaśītibhyastūryasaṃgītisahasranirnāditebhyo bodhisattvasya pūrvaśubhakarmopacayenemāḥ saṃcodanāgāthā niścaranti sma -

Vaidya 9

smara vipulapuṇyanicaya smṛtimatigatimanantaprajñāprabhākarin /
atulabalavipulavikrama vyākaraṇaṃ dīpaṃkarasyāpi // Lal_2.1 //

smara vipulanirmalamanas trimalamalaprahīṇaśāntamadadoṣam /
śubhavimalaśuddhacittā dāmacarī yādṛśā ti pure // Lal_2.2 //

smara kulakulīnā śamathaṃ śīlavrataṃ kṣamā damaṃ caiva /
vīryabaladhyānaprajñā niṣevitā kalpa(koṭī)niyutāni // Lal_2.3 //

smara smara anantakīrte saṃpūjitā ye ti buddhaniyutāni /
sarvān karuṇāyamānaḥ kālo 'yaṃ mā upekṣasva // Lal_2.4 //

cyava cyava hi cyutividhijñā jaramaraṇakleśasūdanā virajā /
samudīkṣante bahavo devāsuranāgayakṣagandharvā // Lal_2.5 //

kalpasahasra ramitvā tṛptirnāstyambhasīva samudre /
sādhu bhava prajñātṛpta tarpaya janatāṃ ciratṛṣārtām // Lal_2.6 //

kiṃ cāpyaninditayaśa(stvaṃ) dharmaratirato na cāsi kāmarataḥ /
atha ca punaramalanayanā anukampā sadevakaṃ lokam // Lal_2.7 //

kiṃ cāpi devanayutāḥ śrutvā dharmaṃ na te vitṛpyante /
atha ca puna rakṣaṇagatānapāyasaṃsthānapekṣasva // Lal_2.8 //

kiṃ cāpi vimalacakṣo paśyasi buddhān daśādiśi loke /
dharmaṃ śṛṇoṣi ca tatastaṃ dharmavaraṃ vibhaja loke // Lal_2.9 //

kiṃ cāpi tuṣitabhavanaṃ tava puṇyaśriyābhiśobhate śrīmān /
atha ca puna karuṇamānasa pravarṣa jambudhvaje varṣam // Lal_2.10 //

samatītya kāmadhātuṃ devā ye rūpadhātukāneke /
sarve tyabhinandante spṛśeya siddhivrato bodhim // Lal_2.11 //

nihatā ti mārakarmā jitāstvayānye kutīrthikā nāthā /
kena sakalagata ti bodhī kālo 'yaṃ mā upekṣasva // Lal_2.12 //

kleśāgninā pradīpte loke tvaṃ vīra meghavad vyāpya /
abhivarṣāmṛtavarṣaṃ śamaya kleśānnaramarūṇām // Lal_2.13 //

Vaidya 10

tvaṃ vaidya dhātukuśala cirāturān satyavaidya satyavān /
trivimokṣāgadayogairnirvāṇasukhe sthapaya śīghram // Lal_2.14 //

aśrutva siṃhanādaṃ kroṣṭukanādaṃ nadantyanutraṣṭāḥ /
nada buddhasiṃhanādaṃ trāsaya paratīrthikaśṛgālān // Lal_2.15 //

prajñāpradīpahasto balavīryabalodito dharaṇimaṇḍe /
karatalavareṇa dharaṇīṃ parāhanitvā jinahi māram // Lal_2.16 //

samudīkṣante pālāścaturo ye tubhya dāsyate pātram /
śakrāśca brahma nayutā ye jātaṃ tvāṃ grahīṣyanti // Lal_2.17 //

vyavalokayābhiyaśā kularatnakuloditā kulakulīnā /
yatra sthitvā sumate darśeṣyasi bodhisattvacarim // Lal_2.18 //

yatraiva bhājane 'smin maṇiratnaṃ tiṣṭhate bhavati śrīmān /
maṇiratnaṃ vimalabuddhe pravarṣa jambudhvaje varṣam // Lal_2.19 //

evaṃ bahuprakārā saṃgītiravānuniścarā gāthā /
codenti karuṇāmanasaṃ ayaṃ sa kālo mā upekṣasva // Lal_2.20 //

iti //

iti śrīlalitavistare samutsāhaparivarto nāma dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 3

Vaidya 11

kulapariśuddhiparivartastṛtīyaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattva evaṃ dharmakālasaṃcoditaḥ saṃstato mahāvimānānniṣkramya dharmoccayo nāma mahāprāsādo yatra niṣadya bodhisattvastuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma, taṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma, abhiruhya ca sudharme siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma / atha ye devaputrā bodhisattvasya sabhāgāḥ samayānasaṃprasthitāste 'pi tameva prāsādamabhirohanti sma / ye ca daśadiksaṃnipatitā bodhisattvāḥ sabhāgacaritā bodhisattvasya devaputrāśca, te 'pi taṃ prāsādamabhiruhya yathāpratyarheṣu siṃhāsaneṣu svakasvakeṣu niṣīdanti, sma apagatāpsarogaṇā apagataprākṛtadevaputrāḥ samānādhyāśayaparivārā aṣṭaṣaṣṭikoṭisahasraparivārāḥ //

iti hi bhikṣavo dvādaśabhirvarṣairbodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣimavakramiṣyatīti //

atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya divyaṃ varṇamantardhāpya brāhmaṇaveṣeṇa brāhmaṇān vedānadhyāpayanti sma / yasyaivarūpā garbhāvakrāntirbhavati, sa dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati / yaiḥ samanvāgatasya dve gatī bhavato na tṛtīyā / sacedagāramadhyāvasati, rājā bhavatī cakravartī caturaṅgo vijitavān dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ saptaratnasamanvāgataḥ / tasyemāni sapta ratnāni bhavanti / tadyathā - cakraratnaṃ hastiratnaṃ aśvaratnaṃ strīratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //

kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī cakraratnena samanvāgato bhavati? iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ ca pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati / sahasrāraṃ sanemikaṃ sanābhikaṃ suvarṇavarṇakarmālaṃkṛtaṃ saptatālamuccaiḥ samantād dṛṣṭvāntaḥpuraṃ rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya taddivyaṃ cakraratnameva bhavati / śrutaṃ khalu mayā yasya kila rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati, sa bhavati rājā cakravartī / nūnamahaṃ rājā cakravartī yannvahaṃ divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ mīmāṃsayeyam / atha rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikta ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dakṣiṇena pāṇinā taddivyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prārthayedevaṃ cāvedayet - pravartayasva bhaṭṭa divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ dharmeṇa mādharmeṇa / atha taddivyaṃ cakraratnaṃ rājñā kṣatriyeṇa mūrdhābhiṣiktena pravartitaṃ samyageva ṛddhau vihāyasā pūrveṇa vrajati / anveti rājā cakravartī sārdhaṃ caturaṅgeṇa balakāyena / yatra ca pṛthivīpradeśe taddivyaṃ cakraratnaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate, tatra rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto vāsaṃ kalpayati sārdhaṃ caturaṅgeṇa balakāyena / atha ye te bhavanti pūrvasyāṃ diśi rājāno maṇḍalinaḥ, te rūpyapātrīṃ vā (Vaidya 12) suvarṇacūrṇaparipūrṇāmādāya svarṇapātrīṃ vā rūpyacūrṇaparipūrṇāmādāya rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ pratyuttiṣṭhanti - ehi deva svāgataṃ devāya, idaṃ devasya rājyamṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca / adhyāvasatu deva svakaṃ vijitamanuprāptam / evamukte rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktastrātā tān rājño maṇḍalina etadavocat - kārayantu bhavantaḥ svakāni rājyāni dharmeṇa / hanta bhavanto mā prāṇinaṃ ghātayiṣyatha, mādattādāsyatha, mā kāmeṣu mithyā cariṣyatha, mā mṛṣā vakṣyatha, yāvanmā bhe vijite adharmamutpadyate, mādharmacāriṇo rocetha / evaṃ khalu rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ pūrvāṃ diśaṃ vijayati / pūrvāṃ diśaṃ vijitaḥ pūrvaṃ samudramavagāhya pūrvaṃ samudramavatarati / pūrvaṃ samudramavatīrya samyageva ṛddhyā vihāyasā dakṣiṇena vrajati / anveti rājā cakravartī sārdhaṃ caturaṅgeṇa balakāyena / pūrvavadevaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ vijayati / yathā dakṣiṇāmevaṃ paścimāmuttarāṃ diśaṃ vijayati / uttarāṃ diśaṃ vijitya uttarasamudramavagāhate / avagāhyottarātsamudrātpratyuttarati / pratyuttīrya samyageva ṛddhyā vihāyasā rājadhānīmāgatyopari antaḥpuradvāre 'kṣatamevāsthāt / evaṃrūpeṇa rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaścakraratnena samanvāgato bhavati //

kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī hastiratnena samanvāgato bhavati? iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavaddhastiratnamutpadyate / sarvaśvetaṃ saptāṅgasupratiṣṭhitaṃ svarṇacūḍakaṃ svarṇadhvajaṃ svarṇālaṃkāraṃ hemajālapraticchannaṃ ṛddhimantaṃ vihāyasā gāminaṃ vikurvaṇādharmiṇaṃ yaduta bodhirnāma nāgarājā / yadā ca rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktastaddhastiratnaṃ mīmāṃsitukāmo bhavati, atha sūryasyābhyudgamanavelāyāṃ taddhastiratnamabhiruhya imāmeva mahāpṛthivīṃ samudraparikhāṃ samudraparyantāṃ samantato 'nvāhiṇḍya rājadhānīmāgatya praśāsanaratiḥ pratyanubhavati / evaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī hastiratnena samanvāgato bhavati //

kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī aśvaratnena samanvāgato bhavati? atha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavadaśvaratnamutpadyate / sarvanīlaṃ kṛṣṇaśirasaṃ muñjakeśamādṛtavadanaṃ svarṇadhvajaṃ svarṇālaṃkāraṃ hemajālapraticchannaṃ ṛddhimantaṃ vihāyasā gāminaṃ vikurvaṇādharmiṇaṃ yaduta bālāhako nāmāśvarājam / yadā ca rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto 'śvaratnaṃ mīmāṃsitukāmo bhavati, atha sūryasyābhyudgamanavelāyāmaśvaratnamabhiruhya imāmeva mahāpṛthvīṃ samudraparikhāṃ samudraparyantāṃ samantanto 'nvāhiṇḍya rājadhānīmāgatya praśāsanaratiḥ pratyanubhavati / evaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartīṃ aśvaratnena samanvāgato bhavati //

kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartīṃ maṇiratnena samanvāgato bhavati? iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavanmaṇiratnamutpadyate śuddhanīlavaiḍūryamaṣṭāṃśaṃ suparikarmakṛtam / tasya khalu punarmaṇiratnasyābhayā sarvamantaḥpuramavabhāsyena sphuṭaṃ bhavati / yadā ca rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktastaṃ (Vaidya 13) maṇiratnaṃ mīmāṃsitukāmo bhavati, atha rātryāmardharātrasamaye 'ndhakāratamisrāyāṃ taṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre ucchrāpayitvā udyānabhūmiṃ niryāti subhūmidarśanāya / tasya khalu punarmaṇiratnasyābhayāsarvāvantaṃ caturaṅgabalakāyamavabhāsena sphuṭībhavati sāmantena yojanam / ye khalu punastasya maṇiratnasya sāmantake manuṣyāḥ prativasanti, te tenāvabhāsenāsphuṭa samānā anyonyaṃ saṃjānanti, anyonyaṃ paśyanti, anyonyamāhuḥ - uttiṣṭha bhadramukhāḥ karmāntāni kārayataḥ āpaṇāni prasārayata, divā manyāmahe sūryamabhyudgatam / evaṃrūpeṇa rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto maṇiratnena samanvāgato bhavati //

kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī strīratnena samanvāgato bhavati? iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavatstrīratnamutpadyate / sadṛśī kṣatriyā nātidīrghā nātihrasvā nātisthūlā nātikṛśā nātigaurī nātikṛṣṇā abhirūpā prāsādikā darśanīyā / tasyāḥ sarvaromakūpebhyaścandanagandhaṃ pravāti, mukhāccotpalagandhaṃ pravāti / kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā / śītalakāle cāsyā uṣṇasaṃsparśāni gātrāṇi bhavanti, uṣṇakāle ca śītasaṃsparśāni / sā rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ muktvā nānyasmin manasāpi rāgaṃ karoti kiṃ punaḥ kāyena / evaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī strīratnena samanvāgato bhavati //

kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī gṛhapatiratnena samanvāgato bhavati? iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavad gṛhapatiratnamutpadyate paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī divyacakṣuḥ / sa tena divyacakṣuṣā sāmantena yojanaṃ sasvāmikāni nidhānāni paśyati, asvāmikāni nidhānāni paśyati / sa yāni tāni bhavanti asvāmikāni, tai rājñaścakravartino dhanena karaṇīyaṃ karoti / evaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī gṛhapatiratnena samanvāgato bhavati //

kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī pariṇāyakaratnena samanvāgato bhavati? iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhāṣibhiktasya pūrvavatpariṇāyakaratnamutpadyate paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī / rājñacakravartinaścintitamātreṇa udyojayitavyaṃ senāmudyojayati sma / evaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī pariṇāyakaratnena samanvāgato bhavati / ebhiḥ saptaratnaiḥ samanvāgato bhaviṣyati / bhavati cāsya putrasahasraṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām / sa imāṃ mahāpṛthivīṃ sasāgaraparyantāmakhilāmakaṇṭakāmadaṇḍenāśastreṇābhinirjityādhyāsayati / sacedagārādanagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati, vāntachandarāgo netā ananyadevaḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ceti //

tathā anye 'pi devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya pratyekabuddhebhya ārocayanti sma - riñcata mārṣā buddhakṣetram / ito dvādaśavatsare bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣimavakramiṣyati //

tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena rājagṛhe mahānagare golāṅgulaparivartane parvate mātaṅgo nāma pratyekabuddho viharati sma / sa taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā kardama iva śilāyāṃ prasthāya vihāyasā saptatālamātramatyudgamya ca tejodhātuṃ samāpadyolkeva parinirvāṇo 'yam / yattasya pittaśleṣmasnāyvasthimāṃsarudhiraṃ (Vaidya 14) cāsīt, tatsarvaṃ tejasā paryavadānamagacchat / śuddhaśarīrāṇyeva bhūmau prāpatan / adyāpi ca tāni ṛṣipadānyeva saṃjñāyante //

tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena vārāṇasyāṃ ṛṣipatane mṛgadāve pañca pratyekabuddhaśatāni viharanti sma / te 'pi taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā vihāyasā saptatālamātramatyudgamya tejodhātuṃ samāpadyolkeva parinirvānti sma / yatteṣāṃ pittaśleṣmamāṃsāsthisnāyurudhiraṃ cābhūt, tatsarvaṃ tejasā paryavadānamagacchat / śuddhaśarīrāṇyeva bhūmau prāpatan / asminnṛṣayaḥ patitā iti tasmātprabhṛti ṛṣipatanasaṃjñodapādi / abhayadattāśca tasmin mṛgāḥ prativasanti iti tadagreṇa mṛgadāvasya mṛgadāva iti saṃjñodapādi //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanasthitaścatvāri mahāvilokitāni vilokayati sma / katamāni catvāri? tadyathā - kālavilokitaṃ dvīpavilokitaṃ deśavilokitaṃ kulavilokitam //

kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ kālavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma? na bodhisattva ādipravṛtte loke sattvasaṃvartanīkālasamaye mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati, atha tarhi yadā vyakto lokaḥ susthito bhavati, jāti prajñāyate, jarā prajñāyate, vyādhi prajñāyate, maraṇaṃ prajñāyate, tadā bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati //

kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bodhisattvo dvīpavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma? na bodhisattvā pratyantadvīpā upapadyante, na purvavidehe, nāparagodānīye, na cottarakurau / atha tarhi jambudvīpa evopapadyante //

kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvo deśavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma? na bodhisattvāḥ pratyantajanapadeṣūpapadyante, yeṣu manuṣyā andhajātyā jaḍā eḍamūkajātīyā abhavyāḥ subhāṣitadurbhāṣitānāmarthaṃ jñātum / atha tarhi bodhisattvā madhyameṣveva janapadeṣūpapadyante //

kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ kulavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma? na bodhisattvā hīnakuleṣūpapadyante caṇḍālakuleṣu vā veṇukārakule vā rathakārakule vā puṣkasakule vā / atha tarhi kuladvaye evopapadyante brāhmaṇakule kṣatriyakule ca / tatra yadā brāhmaṇaguruko loko bhavati, tadā brāhmaṇakule upapadyante / yadā kṣatriyaguruko loko bhavati, tadā kṣatriyakule upapadyante / etarhi bhikṣavaḥ kṣatriyaguruko lokaḥ / tasmādbodhisattvāḥ kṣatriyakule upapadyante / tamarthaṃ ca saṃpratītya bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanasthaścatvāri mahāvilokitāni vilokayati sma //

evaṃ cāvalokya tūṣṇīmabhūt / iti hi bhikṣavaste devaputrāḥ bodhisattvasyānyonyaṃ paripṛcchanti sma - katamasmin kularatne kiyadrūpāyāṃ jananyāṃ bodhisattvaḥ pratiṣṭhateti / tatra kecidāhuḥ - idaṃ vaidehīkulaṃ magadheṣu janapadeṣu ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ subhikṣaṃ ca / idaṃ pratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhasthānam / apare tvāhuḥ - na tatpratirūpam / tatkasmāt? tathā hi - tanna (Vaidya 15) mātṛśuddhaṃ pitṛśuddhaṃ aplutaṃ cañcalamanavasthitaṃ parittapuṇyābhiṣyanditaṃ na vipulapuṇyābhiṣiktaṃ satkulapradeśopacāraṃ nodyānasarastaḍāgākīrṇaṃ karvaṭamiva pratyantavāsam / tena na tatpratirūpam //

apare tvāhuḥ - idaṃ punaḥ kauśalakulaṃ mahāvāhanaṃ ca mahāparivāraṃ ca mahādhanaṃ ca / tatpratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti / apare 'pyāhuḥ - tadapyapratirūpam / tatkasmāddhetoḥ? tathā hi - kauśalakulaṃ mātaṅgacyutyupapannaṃ na mātṛpitṛśuddham / hīnādhimuktikaṃ na ca kuloditaṃ na cāparimitadhanaratnanidhisamutthitam / tena na tatpratirūpam //

apare tvāhuḥ - idaṃ vaṃśarājakulaṃ ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca / idaṃ pratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhasthānamiti / apara evamāhuḥ - idamapyapratirūpam / kiṃ kāraṇam? tathāhi - vaṃśarājakulaṃ prākṛtaṃ ca caṇḍaṃ ca na cojjvalitatejasaṃ parapuruṣajanmāvṛtaṃ ca na mātṛpitṛsvatejaḥ karmābhinirvṛttaṃ ca / ucchedavādī ca tatra rājā / tena tadapyapratirūpam //

apare 'pyāhuḥ - iyaṃ vaiśālī mahānagarī ṛddhā ca sphītā ca kṣemā ca subhikṣā ca ramaṇīyā cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyā ca vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādatalasamalaṃkṛtā ca puṣpavāṭikāvanarājisaṃkusumitā ca amarabhavanapuraprākāśyā / sā pratirūpāsya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti / apara āhuḥ - sāpyapratirūpā / kiṃ kāraṇam? tathā hi - teṣāṃ nāsti parasparanyāyavāditā, nāsti dharmācaraṇam, noccamadhyavṛddhajyeṣṭhānupālitā / ekaika eva manyate - ahaṃ rājā, ahaṃ rājeti / na ca kasyacicchiṣyatvamabhyupagacchati na dharmatvam / tena sāpyapratirūpā //

apare tvevamāhuḥ - idaṃ pradyotakulaṃ mahābalaṃ ca mahāvāhanaṃ ca paracamūśirasi vijayalabdhaṃ ca / tatpratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti / apare tvevamāhuḥ - tadapyapratirūpam / kiṃ kāraṇam? tathā hi - te caṇḍāśca capalāśca raudrāśca paruṣāśca sāhasikāśca, na ca karmadarśinaḥ / tena tadapyapratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti //

apara evamāhuḥ - iyaṃ mathurā nagarī ṛddhā ca sphītā ca kṣemā ca subhikṣā cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyā ca / rājñaḥ subāhoḥ kaṃsakulasya śūraseneśvarasya rājadhāniḥ / sā pratirūpāsya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti / apare tvāhuḥ - sāpyapratirūpā / kiṃ kāraṇam? tathāhi - sa rājā mithyādṛṣṭikulavaṃśaprasūto dasyurājā / na yujyate caramabhavikasya bodhisattvasya mithyādṛṣṭikule upapattum / tena sāpyapratirūpā //

apare 'pyāhuḥ - ayaṃ hastināpure mahānagare rājā pāṇḍavakulavaṃśaprasūtaḥ śūro vīryavān varāṅgarūpasaṃpannaḥ parasainyapramardakānāṃ tatkulaṃ pratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti / apare 'pyāhuḥ - tadapyapratirūpam / kiṃ kāraṇam? tathā hi - pāṇḍavakulaprasūtaiḥ kulavaṃśo 'tivyākulīkṛto (Vaidya 16) yudhiṣṭhiro dharmasya putra iti kathayati, bhīmaseno vāyoḥ, arjuna indrasya, nakulasahadevāvaśvinoriti / tena tadapi kulamapratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhasaṃsthānāyeti //

apara āhuḥ - iyaṃ mithilā nagarī atīva ramaṇīyā maithilasya rājñaḥ sumitrasya nivāsabhūmiḥ / sa rājā prabhūtahastyaśvarathapadātibalakāyasamanvitaḥ prabhūtahiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavittopakaraṇaḥ sarvasāmantarājābhītabalaparākramo mitravān dharmavatsalaḥ / tatkulaṃ pratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti / anya ūcuḥ - tadapyapratirūpam / astyasau rājā sumitra evaṃguṇayuktaḥ, kiṃ tvativṛddho na samarthaḥ prajāmutpādayitumatibahuputraśca / tasmāttadapi kulamapratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti //

evaṃ bhikṣavaste bodhisattvā devaputrāśca sarvasmin jambudvīpe ṣoḍaśajānapadeṣu yāni kāniciduccoccāni rājakulāni, tāni sarvāṇi vyavalokayantaḥ(tāni) sarvāṇi sadoṣāṇyadrākṣuḥ / teṣāṃ cintāmanaskāraprayuktānāṃ jñānaketudhvajo nāma devaputro 'vaivartiko bodhāya kṛtaniścayo 'sminmahāyāne / sa tāṃ mahatīṃ bodhisattvadevaparṣadametadavocat - etanmārṣā etameva bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya pariprakṣyāmaḥ - kīdṛgguṇasaṃpanne kule caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyata iti / sādhviti te sarve kṛtāñjalipuṭā bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya paryaprākṣuḥ - kīdṛgguṇasaṃpanne satpuruṣakularatne caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyata iti //

tato bodhisattvastaṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ devagaṇaṃ ca vyavalokya etadavocat - catuṣṣaṣṭyākārairmārṣāḥ saṃpannakulaṃ bhavati yatra caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyate / katamaiścatuṣṣaṣṭyākāraiḥ? tadyathā / abhijñātaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / akṣudrānupaghāti ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / jātisaṃpannaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / gotrasaṃpannaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / pūrvapuruṣayugasaṃpannaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / abhijātapuruṣayugasaṃpannaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / abhilakṣitapuruṣayugasaṃpannaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / maheśākhyapuruṣayugasaṃpannaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / bahustrīkaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / bahupuruṣaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / abhītaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / adīnālīnaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / alubdhaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / śīlavacca tatkulaṃ bhavati / prajñāvacca tatkulaṃ bhavati / amātyāvekṣitaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati bhogān paribhunakti / avandhyaśilpaniveśanaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati bhogān paribhunakti / dṛḍhamitraṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / tiryagyonigataprāṇānuparodhakaraṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / kṛtajñaṃ ca kṛtaveditaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / acchandagāminaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / adoṣagāminaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / amohagāminaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / abhayagāminaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / anavadyabhīru ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / amohavihāri ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / sthūlabhikṣaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / kriyādhimuktaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / tyāgādhimuktaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / dānādhimuktaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / paruṣakāramati ca tatkulaṃ (Vaidya 17) bhavati / dṛḍhavikramaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / balavikramaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / śreṣṭhavikramaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / ṛṣipūjakaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / devatāpūjakaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / caityapūjakaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / pūrvapretapūjakaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / apratibaddhavairaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / daśadigvighuṣṭaśabdaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / mahāparivāraṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / abhedyaparivāraṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / anuttaraparivāraṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / kulajyeṣṭhaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / kulaśreṣṭhaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / kulavaśitāprāptaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / maheśākhyaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / mātṛjñaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / pitṛjñaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / śrāmaṇyaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / brāhmaṇyaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / prabhūtadhanadhānyakoṣakoṣṭhāgāraṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / prabhūtahiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktājātarūparajatavittopakaraṇaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / prabhūtahastyaśvoṣṭragaveḍakaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / duṣpradharṣaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / sarvārthasiddhaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / cakravartikulaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / pūrvakuśalamūlasahāyopacitaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / bodhisattvakulakuloditaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati / anavadyaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati sarvajātivādadoṣaiḥ sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāṃ prajāyām / ebhirmārṣāścatuṣṣaṣṭyākāraiḥ samanvāgataṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati yasmiṃścaramaḥ bhaviko bodhisattva utpadyate //

dvātriṃśatā mārṣā guṇākāraiḥ samanvāgatā sā strī bhavati yasyāḥ striyāścaramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ kukṣāvavakrāmati / katamairdvātriṃśatā? yaduta abhijñātāyāṃ striyāṃ kukṣau caramabhaviko bodhisattvo 'vakrāmati / abhilakṣitāyā acchidropacārāyā jātisaṃpannāyāḥ kulasaṃpannāyā rūpasaṃpannāyā nāmasaṃpannāyā ārohapariṇāhasaṃpannāyā aprasūtāyāḥ śīlasaṃpannāyāḥ tyāgasaṃpannāyāḥ smitamukhāyāḥ pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇyā vyaktāyā vinītāyā viśāradāyā bahuśrutāyāḥ paṇḍitāyā aśaṭhāyā amāyāvinyā akrodhanāyā apagaterṣyāyā amatsarāyā acañcalāyā acapalāyā amukharāyāḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasaṃpannāyā hryapatrāpyasaṃpannāyā mandarāgadveṣamohāyā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣāyāḥ pativratāyāḥ sarvākāraguṇasaṃpannāyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau caramabhaviko bodhisattvo 'vakrāmati / ebhirmārṣā dvātriṃśatākāraiḥ samanvāgatā sā strī yasyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau caramabhaviko bodhisattvo 'vakrāmati //

na khalu punarmārṣāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmati, api tu śuklapakṣe / evaṃ pañcadaśyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ pūrṇimāyāṃ puṣyanakṣatrayoge poṣadhaparigṛhītāyā mātuḥ kukṣau caramabhaviko bodhisattvo 'vakrāmati //

atha khalu te bodhisattvāste ca devaputrā bodhisattvasyāntikādimāmevarūpāṃ kulapariśuddhiṃ mātṛpariśuddhiṃ ca śrutvā cintāmanaskārā abhūvan / katamaṃ kulaṃ evaṃguṇasamanvāgataṃ bhavedyāvadvidhamanena satpuruṣeṇa nirdiṣṭam? teṣāṃ cintāmanaskāraprayuktānāmetadabhūt - idaṃ khalvapi śākyakulaṃ ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca / rājā śuddhodano mātṛśuddhaḥ (Vaidya 18) pitṛśuddhaḥ patnīśuddho 'parikṛṣṭasaṃpannāyāḥ svākārasuvijñāpakaḥ puṇyatejastejito mahāsaṃmatakule prasūtaścakravartivaṃśakulakulodito 'parimitadhananidhiratnasamanvāgataḥ karmadṛkca vigatapāpadṛṣṭikaśca / sarvaśākyaviṣaye caikarājā pūjito mānitaḥ śreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyapāriṣadyānāṃ prāsādiko darśanīyo nātivṛddho nātitaruṇo 'bhirūpaḥ sarvaguṇopetaḥ śilpajñaḥ kālajña ātmajño dharmajñastattvajño lokajño lakṣaṇajño dharmarājo dharmeṇānuśāstā avaropitakuśalamūlānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ kapilavastumahānilayaḥ / ye 'pi tatropapannāste 'pi tatsvabhāvā eva / rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasaṃpannā aprasūtā apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasaṃpannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramavarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūrvyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasaṃpannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasaṃpannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥ - prakāśā śuddhodanasya mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā / sā pratirūpā bodhisattvasya jananī / yā ceyaṃ kulapariśuddhirbodhisattvenodāhṛtā, sā śākyakula eva saṃdṛśyate //

tatredamucyate -

prāsādi dharmoccayi śuddhasattvaḥ sudharmasiṃhāsani saṃniṣaṇṇaḥ /
sabhāgadevaiḥ parivārito ṛṣiḥ saṃbodhisattvebhi mahāyaśobhiḥ // Lal_3.1 //

tatropaviṣṭāna abhūṣi cintā katamatkulaṃ śuddhasusaṃprajānam / Vaidya 19 yadbodhisattve pratirūpajanme mātā pitā kutra ca śuddhabhāvāḥ // Lal_3.2 //

vyavalokayantaḥ khalu jambusāhvayaṃ yaḥ kṣatriyo rājakulo mahātmā /
sarvān sadoṣānanucintayantaḥ śākyaṃ kulaṃ cādṛśu vītadoṣam // Lal_3.3 //

śuddhodano rājakule kulīno narendravaṃśe suviśuddhagātraḥ /
ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca nirākulaṃ ca sagauravaṃ sajjanadhārmikaṃ ca // Lal_3.4 //

anye 'pi sattvāḥ kapilāhvaye pure sarve suśuddhāśaya dharmayuktāḥ /
udyānaārāmavihāramaṇḍitā kapilāhvaye śobhati janmabhūmiḥ // Lal_3.5 //

sarve mahānagna balairupetā vistīrṇahastī navaratnavanti /
iṣvastraśikṣāsu ca pāramiṃ gatā na cāparaṃ hiṃsiṣu jīvitārtham // Lal_3.6 //

śuddhodanasya pramadā pradhānā nārīsahasreṣu hi sāgraprāptā /
manoramā māyakṛteva bimbaṃ nāmena sā ucyati māyādevī // Lal_3.7 //

surūparūyā yatha devakanyā suvibhaktagātrā śubhanirmalāṅgī /
na so 'sti devo na ca mānuṣo vā yo māya dṛṣṭvātha labheta tṛptim // Lal_3.8 //

na rāgaraktā na ca doṣaduṣṭā ślakṣṇā mṛdū sā ṛjusnigdhavākyā / Vaidya 20 akarkaśā cāparuṣā ca saumyā smitīmukhā sā bhrukuṭīprahīṇā // Lal_3.9 //

hrīmā vyapatrāpiṇī dharmacāriṇī nirmāṇa astabdha acañcalā ca /
anīrṣukā cāpyaśaṭhā amāyā tyāgānuraktā sahamaitracittā // Lal_3.10 //

karmekṣiṇī mithyaprayogahīnā satye sthitā kāyamanaḥsusaṃvṛtā /
strīdoṣajālaṃ bhuvi yatprabhūtaṃ sarvaṃ tato 'syāḥ khalu naiva vidyate // Lal_3.11 //

na vidyate kanya manuṣyaloke gandharvaloke 'tha ca devaloke /
māyāya devīya samā kuto 'ntarī pratirūpa sā vai jananī maharṣeḥ // Lal_3.12 //

jātīśatāṃ pañcamanūnakāri sā bodhisattvasya babhūva mātā /
pitā ca śuddhodanu tatra tatra pratirūpa tasmājjananī guṇānvitā // Lal_3.13 //

vratastha sā tiṣṭhati tāpasīva vratānucārī sahadharmacāriṇī /
rājñābhyanujñāta varapralabdhā dvātriṃśa māsāmava kāma sevahi // Lal_3.14 //

yatra pradeśe sthihate niṣīdate śayyāgatā ca kramaṇaṃ ca tasyāḥ /
obhāsito bhoti sadevabhāgo ābhāya tasyāḥ śubhakarmaniṣṭhayā // Lal_3.15 //

na so 'sti devāsura mānuṣo vā yo rāgacittena samartha prekṣitum / Vaidya 21 paśyanti mātāṃ duhitāṃ ca sarve īryāpatheṣṭāryaguṇopapetā // Lal_3.16 //

māyāya devyāḥ śubhakarmahetunā vivardhate rājakulaṃ viśālam /
pradeśarājñāmapi cāpracāro vivardhate kīrti yaśaśca pārthive // Lal_3.17 //

yathā ca māyā pratirūpabhājanaṃ yathāryasattvaḥ paramaṃ virājate /
paśyeta evāvadhikaṃ guṇānvitā dayā sutā sā jananī ca māyā // Lal_3.18 //

jambudhvaje 'nyā na hi sāsti nārī yasyā samarthā dharituṃ narottamaḥ /
anyatra devyātiguṇānvitāyā daśanāgasāhasrabalaṃ hi yasyāḥ // Lal_3.19 //

evaṃ hi te devasutā mahātmā saṃbodhisattvāśca viśālaprajñā /
varṇanti māyāṃ jananīṃ guṇānvitāṃ pratirūpa sā śākyakulanandanasya // Lal_3.20 //

iti //

iti śrīlalitavistare kulapariśuddhiparivarto nāma tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 4

Vaidya 22

dharmālokamukhaparivartaścaturthaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo janmakulaṃ vyavalokya uccadhvajaṃ nāma tuṣitālaye mahāvimānaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiyojanānyāyāmavistāreṇa yasmin bodhisattvaḥ saṃniṣadya tuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma, taṃ mahāvimānaṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma / abhiruhya ca sarvān tuṣitakāyikān devaputrānāmantrayate sma - saṃnipatantu bhavantaḥ cyutyākāraprayogaṃ nāma dharmānusmṛticaryānuśāsanīṃ paścimaṃ bodhisattvasyāntikāddharmaśravaṇaṃ śroṣyatheti / idaṃ khalvapi vacanaṃ śrutvā sarve tuṣitakāyikā devaputrāḥ sāpsarogaṇāstasmin vimāne saṃnipatanti sma //

tatra bodhisattvena caturmahādvīpake lokadhātuvistarapramāṇo maṇḍalamātrādhiṣṭhito 'bhūt, tāvaccitrastāvaddarśanīyastāvatsvalaṃkṛtastāvatsuruciro yāvatsarve kāmāvacarā devā rūpāvacarāśca devaputrāḥ sveṣu bhavanavyūheṣu śmaśānasaṃjñāmutpādayāmāsuḥ //

tatra bodhisattvaḥ svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate / iti hi bhikṣava evaṃguṇasamanvāgate siṃhāsane niṣadya bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma - vyavalokayata mārṣā bodhisattvasya kāyaṃ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtam / vyavalokayata pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarāsvadha ūrdhvaṃ samantāddaśadikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyāgaṇanāsamatikrāntān bodhisattvān, ye tuṣitavarabhavanasthāḥ sarve caramabhavābhimukhā devagaṇaparivṛtāścyavanākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ saṃprakāśayanti / adrākṣīt sā sarvā devaparṣad bodhisattvādhisthānena tān bodhisattvān / dṛṣṭvā ca punaryena bodhisattvastena sāñjaliṃ praṇamya pañcamaṇḍalairnamasyanti sma / evaṃ codānamudānayanti (Vaidya 23) sma - sādhu acintyamidaṃ bodhisattvādhisthānaṃ yatra hi nāma vayaṃ vyavalokitamātreṇeyanto bodhisattvān paśyāma iti //

atha bodhisattvaḥ punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha - tena hi mārṣāḥ śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo devaputrebhyo bhāṣante / aṣṭottaramidaṃ mārṣā dharmālokamukhaṃ śataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena cyavanakālasamaye devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam / katamattadaṣṭottaraśatam? yaduta śraddhā mārṣā dharmālokamukhamabhedyāśayatāyai saṃvartate / prasādo dharmālokamukhamāvilacittaprasādanatāyai saṃvartate / prāmodyaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ prasiddhyai saṃvartate / prīti dharmālokamukhaṃ cittaviśuddhyai saṃvartate / kāyasaṃvaro dharmālokamukhaṃ trikāyapariśuddhyai saṃvartate / vāksaṃvaro dharmālokamukhaṃ caturvāgdoṣaparivarjanatāyai saṃvartate / manaḥsaṃvaro dharmālokamukhamabhidhyāvyāpādamithyādṛṣṭiprahāṇāya saṃvartate / buddhānusmṛtidharmālokamukhaṃ buddhadarśanaviśuddhyai saṃvartate / dharmānusmṛti dharmālokamukhaṃ dharmadeśanāviśuddhyai saṃvartate / saṃghānusmṛti dharmālokamukhaṃ nyāyākramaṇatāyai saṃvartate / tyāgānusmṛti dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvopadhipratiniḥsargāyai saṃvartate / śīlānusmṛti dharmālokamukhaṃ praṇidhānaparipūrtyai saṃvartate / devatānusmṛti dharmālokamukhamudāracittatāyai saṃvartate / maitrī dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvopadhikapuṇyakriyāvastvabhibhāvanatāyai saṃvartate / karuṇā dharmālokamukhavihiṃsāparamatāyai saṃvartate / muditā dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvāratyapakarṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate / upekṣā dharmālokamukhaṃ kāmajugupsanatāyai saṃvartate / anityapratyavekṣā dharmālokamukhaṃ kāmarūpyārūpyarāgasamatikramāya saṃvartate / duḥkhapratyavekṣā dharmālokamukhaṃ praṇidhānasamucchedāya saṃvartate / anātmapratyavekṣā dharmālokamukhamātmānabhiniveśanatāyai saṃvartate / śāntapratyavekṣā dharmālokamukhamanunayāsaṃghukṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate / hrī dharmālokamukhamadhyātmopaśamāya saṃvartate / apatrāpyaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ bahirdhāpraśamāya saṃvartate / satyaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ devamanuṣyāvisaṃvādanatāyai saṃvartate / bhūtaṃ dharmālokamukhamātmāvisaṃvādanatāyai saṃvartate / dharmacaraṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ dharmapratiśaraṇatāyai saṃvartate / triśaraṇagamanaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ tryapāyasamatikramāya saṃvartate / kṛtajñatā dharmālokamukhaṃ kṛtakuśalamūlāvipraṇāśāya saṃvartate / kṛtaveditā dharmālokamukhaṃ parābhimanyatāyai saṃvartate / ātmajñatā dharmālokamukhamātmānutkarṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate / sattvajñatā dharmālokamukhaṃ parāpatsamānatāyai saṃvartate / dharmajñatā dharmālokamukhaṃ dharmānudharmapratipattyai saṃvartate / kālajñatā dharmālokamukhamamoghadarśanatāyai saṃvartate / nihatamānatā dharmālokamukhaṃ jñānatāparipūrtyai saṃvartate / apratihatacittatā dharmālokamukhamātmaparānurakṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate / anupanāho dharmālokamukhamakaukṛtyāya saṃvartate / adhimukti dharmālokamukhamavicikitsāparamatāyai saṃvartate / aśubhapratyavekṣā dharmālokamukhaṃ kāmavitarkaprahāṇāya saṃvartate / avyāpādo dharmālokamukhaṃ vyāpādavitarkaprahāṇāya saṃvartate / (Vaidya 24) amoho dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvājñānavidhamanatāyai saṃvartate / dharmārthikatā dharmālokamukhamarthapratiśaraṇatāyai saṃvartate / dharmakāmatā dharmālokamukhaṃ lokapratilambhāya saṃvartate / śrutaparyeṣṭi dharmālokamukhaṃ yoniśodharmapratyavekṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate / samyakprayogo dharmālokamukhaṃ samyakpratipattyai saṃvartate / nāmarūpaparijñā dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvasaṅgasamatikramāya saṃvartate / hetudṛṣṭisamuddhāto dharmālokamukhaṃ vidyādhimuktipratilambhāya saṃvartate / anunayapratighaprahāṇaṃ dharmālokamukhamanunnāmāvanāmanatāyai saṃvartate / skandhakauśalyaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ duḥkhaparijñānatāyai saṃvartate / dhātusamatā dharmālokamukhaṃ samudayaprahāṇāya saṃvartate / āyatanāpakarṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ mārgabhāvanatāyai saṃvartate / anutpādakṣānti dharmālokamukhaṃ nirodhasākṣātkriyāyai saṃvartate / kāyagatānusmṛti dharmālokamukhaṃ kāyavivekatāyai saṃvartate / vedanāgatānusmṛti dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvaveditapratipraśrabdhyai saṃvartate / cittagatānusmṛti dharmālokamukhaṃ māyopamacittapratyavekṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate / dharmagatānusmṛti dharmālokamukhaṃ vitimirajñānatāyai saṃvartate / catvāri samyakprahāṇāni dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvākuśaladharmaprahāṇāya sarvakuśaladharmaparipūrtyai saṃvartate / catvāra ṛddhipādā dharmālokamukhaṃ kāyacittalaghutvāya saṃvartate / śraddhendriyaṃ dharmālokamukhamaparapraṇeyatāyai saṃvartate / vīryendriyaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ suvicintitajñānatāyai saṃvartate / smṛtīndriyaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ sukṛtakarmatāyai saṃvartate / samādhīndriyaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ cittavimuktyai saṃvartate / prajñendriyaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ pratyavekṣaṇajñānatāyai saṃvartate / śraddhābalaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ mārabalasamatikramāya saṃvartate / vīryabalaṃ dharmālokamukhamavaivartikatāyai saṃvartate / smṛtibalaṃ dharmālokamukhamasaṃhāryatāyai saṃvartate / samādhibalaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvavitarkaprahāṇāya saṃvartate / prajñābalaṃ dharmālokamukhamanavamūḍhyatāyai saṃvartate / smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yathāvaddharmaprajānatāyai saṃvartate / dharmapravicayasaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvadharmaparipūrtyai saṃvartate / vīryasaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ suvicitrabuddhitāyai saṃvartate / prītisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ samādhyāyikatāyai saṃvartate / praśrabdhisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ kṛtakaraṇīyatāyai saṃvartate / samādhisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ samatānubodhāya saṃvartate / upekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvopapattijugupsanatāyai saṃvartate / samyagdṛṣṭi dharmālokamukhaṃ nyāyākramaṇatāyai saṃvartate / samyaksaṃkalpo dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvakalpavikalpaparikalpaprahāṇāya saṃvartate / samyagvāg dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvākṣararutaghoṣavākyapathapratiśrutkāsamatānubodhanatāyai saṃvartate / samyakkarmānto dharmālokamukhamakarmāvipākatāyai saṃvartate / samyagājīvo dharmālokamukhaṃ sarveṣaṇapratipraśrabdhyai saṃvartate / samyagvyāyāmo dharmālokamukhaṃ paratīragamanāya saṃvartate / samyaksmṛti dharmālokamukhamasmṛtyamanasikāratāyai saṃvartate / samyaksamādhi dharmālokamukhamakopyacetaḥsamādhipratilambhāya saṃvartate / bodhicittaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ triratnavaṃśānupacchedāya saṃvartate / āśayo dharmālokamukhaṃ hīnayānāspṛhaṇatāyai saṃvartate / adhyāśayo dharmālokamukhamudārabuddhadharmādyālambanatāyai (Vaidya 25) saṃvartate / prayogo dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvakuśaladharmaparipūrtyai saṃvartate / dānapāramitā dharmālokamukhaṃ lakṣaṇānuvyañjanabuddhakṣatrapariśuddhyai matsarisattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate / śīlapāramitā dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvākṣaṇāpāyasamatikramāya duḥśīlasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate / kṣāntipāramitā dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvavyāpādakhiladoṣamānamadadarpaprahāṇāya vyāpannacittasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate / vīryapāramitā dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvakuśalamūladharmāraṅgottāraṇāya kuśīdasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate / dhyānapāramitā dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvajñānābhijñotpādāya vikṣiptacittasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate / prajñāpāramitā dharmālokamukhamavidyāmohatamondhakāropalambhadṛṣṭiprahāṇāya duṣprajñasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate / upāyakauśalaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yathādhimuktasattveryāpathasaṃdarśanāya sarvabuddhadharmāvidhamanatāyai saṃvartate / catvāri saṃgrahavastūni dharmālokamukhaṃ sattvasaṃgrahāya saṃbodhiprāptasya ca dharmasaṃpratyavekṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate / sattvaparipāko dharmālokamukhamātmasukhānadhyavasānāyāparikhedatāyai saṃvartate / saddharmaparigraho dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvasattvasaṃkleśaprahāṇāya saṃvartate / puṇyasaṃbhāro dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvasattvopajīvyatāyai saṃvartate / jñānasaṃbhāro dharmālokamukhaṃ daśabalapratipūrtyai saṃvartate / śamathasaṃbhāro dharmālokamukhaṃ tathāgatasamādhipratilambhāya saṃvartate / vidarśanāsaṃbhāro dharmālokamukhaṃ prajñācakṣuḥpratilambhāya saṃvartate / pratisaṃvidavatāro dharmālokamukhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥpratilambhāya saṃvartate / pratiśaraṇāvatāro dharmālokamukhaṃ buddhacakṣuḥpariśuddhyai saṃvartate / dhāraṇīpratilambho dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvabuddhabhāṣitādhāraṇatāyai saṃvartate / pratibhānapratilambho dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvasattvasubhāṣitasaṃtoṣaṇāyai saṃvartate / ānulomikadharmakṣānti dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvabuddhadharmānulomanatāyai saṃvartate / anutpattikadharmakṣānti dharmālokamukhaṃ vyākaraṇapratilambhāya saṃvartate / avaivartikabhūmi dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvabuddhadharmapratipūrtyai saṃvartate / bhūmerbhūmisaṃkrāntijñānaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvajñajñānābhiṣekatāyai saṃvartate / abhiṣekabhūmi dharmālokamukhamavakramaṇajanmābhiniṣkramaṇaduṣkaracaryābodhimaṇḍopasaṃkramaṇamāra - dhvaṃsanabodhivibodhanadharmacakrapravartanamahāparinirvāṇasaṃdarśanatāyai saṃvartate / idaṃ tanmārṣā aṣṭottaraṃ dharmālokamukhaśataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena cyavanakālasamaye devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam //

asmin khalu punarbhikṣavo dharmālokamukhaparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne tasyāṃ devaparṣadi caturaśīterdevaputrasahasrāṇāmanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante / dvātriṃśateśca devaputrasahasrāṇāṃ pūrvaparikarmakṛtānāmanutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntipratilambho 'bhūt / ṣaṭtriṃśateśca devaputranayutānāṃ virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣurviśuddham / sarvāvacca tuṣitavarabhavanaṃ jānumātraṃ divyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ saṃchāditamabhūt //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastasyā devaparṣado bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃharṣaṇārthaṃ tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

Vaidya 26

tuṣitavarabhavananilayādyadā cyavati nāyakaḥ puruṣasiṃhaḥ /
āmantrayate devān pramādamakhilaṃ visarjayata // Lal_4.1 //

yā kāci rativiyūhā divyā mahasā vicintitā śrīmān /
sarvaśubhakarmahetoḥ phalamidaṃ śṛṇurasya karmasya // Lal_4.2 //

tasmādbhavata kṛtajñā apūrvaśubhasaṃcayaṃ kṣapitveha /
mā gacchata punarapāyānasādhvasukhavedanā yatra // Lal_4.3 //

dharmaśca yaḥ śruto 'yaṃ mamāntike gauravamupajanitvā /
tatra pratipadyathā prāpsyatha niyataṃ sukhamanantam // Lal_4.4 //

sarvamanitya kāmā adhruvaṃ na ca śāśvatā api na kalpāḥ /
māyāmarīcisadṛśā vidyutphenopamā capalāḥ // Lal_4.5 //

na ca kāmaguṇaratībhiḥ tṛptirlavaṇodakaṃ yathā pītvā /
te tṛpta yeṣa prajñā āryā lokottarā virajā // Lal_4.6 //

na taraṅgatulyakalpāḥ saṃgīti ca apsarobhi saṃvāsaḥ /
anyonyagamayuktā yathaiva sāmāyi kāmaṃ ca // Lal_4.7 //

na ca saṃskṛte sahāyā na mitra jñātījano ca parivārāḥ /
anyatra karma sukṛtādanubandhati pṛṣṭhato yāti // Lal_4.8 //

tasmātsahitasamagrā anyonyaṃ maitracitta hitacittāḥ /
dharmacaraṇaṃ carethāḥ sucaritacaraṇā na tapyante // Lal_4.9 //

buddhamanusmarethā dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ tathāpramādaṃ ca /
śrutaśīladānaniratā kṣāntyā saurabhyasaṃpannāḥ // Lal_4.10 //

duḥkhamanityamanātmā nirīkṣathā yoniśo imā dharmā /
hetupratyayayuktā vartante 'svāmikā jaḍābuddhyā // Lal_4.11 //

yā kāci ṛddhi mahyaṃ paśyata pratibhāṃ ca jñānaguṇatāṃ ca /
sarvaśubhakarmahetoḥ śīlena śrutena cāpramādena // Lal_4.12 //

anuśiṣyadhvaṃ mahyaṃ śīlena śrutena cāpramādena /
dānadamasaṃyamenā sattvārtha hitārtha mitrārthaḥ // Lal_4.13 //

na ca vākyarutaraveṇā śakyāḥ saṃpādituṃ kuśaladharmān /
pratipattimārabhethā yathā ca vadathā tatha karothā // Lal_4.14 //

mā khalu parāvakāśaṃ svayaṃ yatadhvaṃ sadā prayatnena /
na ca kaści kṛtva dadate na cāpyakṛtvā bhavati siddhiḥ // Lal_4.15 //

Vaidya 27

samanusmarathā pūrve yadduḥkhaṃ saṃsāre ciramanubhūtam /
na ca nirvṛtī virāgo samanugato mithya niyataiva // Lal_4.16 //

tasmātkṣaṇaṃ labhitvā mitraṃ pratirūpa deśavāsaṃ ca /
śreṣṭhaṃ ca dharmaśravaṇaṃ śametha rāgādikān kleśān // Lal_4.17 //

mānamadadarpavigatāḥ sadārjavāmandavāśca aśaṭhāśca /
nirvāṇagatiparāyaṇa yujyata mārgābhisamayāya // Lal_4.18 //

mohakaluṣāndhakāraṃ prajñāpradīpena vidhamathā sarvam /
sānuśayadoṣajālaṃ vidārayata jñānavajreṇa // Lal_4.19 //

kimapi subahu vadeyaṃ dharmaṃ yuṣmākamarthasaṃyuktam /
na ca tatravatiṣṭhethā na tatra dharmasya aparādhaḥ // Lal_4.20 //

bodhiryathā mi prāptā (syād) dharmaṃ ca pravarṣayedamṛtagāmim /
punarapi viśuddhacittā upetha varadharmaśravaṇāya // Lal_4.21 //

iti //

iti śrīlalitavistare dharmālokamukhaparivarto nāma caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 5

Vaidya 28

pracalaparivartaḥ pañcamaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamanayā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya kṣamāpayitvā maṅgalyāṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma - gamiṣyāmyahaṃ mārṣā jambudvīpam / mayā pūrvabodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā sattvāścaturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhirnimantritā dānena priyavadyenārthakriyayā samānārthatayā ca / tadayuktametanmārṣā mama bhavedakṛtajñatā ca, yadahamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau nābhisaṃbuddheyam //

atha te tuṣitakāyikā devaputrā rudanto bodhisattvasya caraṇau parigṛhyaivamāhuḥ - idaṃ khalu satpuruṣa tuṣitabhavanaṃ tvayā vihīnaṃ na bhrājiṣyate / atha bodhisattvastāṃ mahatī devaparṣadamevamāha - ayaṃ maitreyo bodhisattvo yuṣmākaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati / atha bodhisattvaḥ svakācchirasaḥ paṭṭamaulaṃ cāvatārya maitreyasya bodhisattvasya śirasi pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa / evaṃ cāvocat - mamāntareṇa tvaṃ satpuruṣa anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase //

atha bodhisattvo maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ tuṣitabhavane 'bhiniṣadya punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma - kīdṛśenāhaṃ mārṣā rūpeṇa mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmeyam? tatra kecidāhuḥ - mārṣā mānavakarūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - śakrarūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - brahmarūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - mahārājikarūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - vaiśravaṇarūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - gandharvarūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - kinnararūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - mahoragarūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - maheśvararūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - candrarūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - sūryarūpeṇa / kecidāhuḥ - garuḍarūpeṇa / tatrogratejo nāma brahmakāyiko devaputraḥ pūrvarṣijanmacyuto 'vaivartiko 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, sa evamāha - yathā brāhmaṇānāṃ mantravedaśāstrapāṭheṣvāgacchati, tādṛśenaiva rūpeṇa bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmitavyaḥ / tatpunaḥ kīdṛśam? gajavaramahāpramāṇaḥ ṣaḍdanto hemajālasaṃkāśaḥ suruciraḥ suraktaśīrṣaḥ sphuṭitagalitarūpavān / etacchrutvā rūpaṃ brāhmaṇavedaśāstratattvajño vyākarṣitaśca / ito vai bhāvī dvātriṃśallakṣaṇopetaḥ //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo janmakālamavalokya tuṣitavarabhavanasthaḥ evaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare aṣṭau pūrvanimittānyupadarśayati sma / katamānyaṣṭau? tadyathā - vyapagatatṛṇakhāṇukaṇṭakaśarkarakaḍhalyanirmalaṃ suṣiktaṃ suśodhitamanākulavātatamorajovigatadaṃśakamakṣikāpataṅgasarīsṛpāpagatamavakīrṇakusumaṃ samaṃ pāṇitalajātaṃ tadgṛhaṃ saṃsthitamabhūt / idaṃ prathamaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ prādurabhūt //

ye ca himavatparvatarājanivāsinaḥ patraguptaśukasārikākokilahaṃsakroñcamayūracakravākakuṇālakalaviṅkajīvaṃjīvakādayo vicitrarucirapakṣā manojñapriyabhāṣiṇaḥ śakunigaṇāḥ, te āgatya rājñaḥ (Vaidya 29) śuddhodanasya gṛhavare vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādataleṣu sthitvā pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ svakasvakāni rutānyudāharanti sma / iti dvitīyaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ prādurabhūt //

ye ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyārāmaramaṇīyeṣu vanaramaṇīyeṣu codyānaramaṇīyeṣu nānāpuṣpaphalavṛkṣānānartukārikāḥ, te sarve saṃpuṣpitāḥ saṃkusumitā abhūvan / idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ prādurabhūt //

yāśca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya puṣkariṇyo jalaparibhogyasthāḥ, tāḥ sarvāḥ śakaṭacakrapramāṇairanekakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapatraiḥ padmaiḥ saṃchāditā abhūvan / idaṃ caturthaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ prādurabhūt //

ye ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare bhājanaviṣaye sarpistailamadhuphāṇitaśarkarādyānāṃ te paribhujyamānāḥ kṣayaṃ na gacchanti sma / paripūrṇā eva saṃdṛśyante sma / idaṃ pañcamaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ prādūrabhūt //

ye ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavarapradhāne mahatyantaḥpure bherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatūṇavavīṇāveṇuvallakīsaṃpatāḍaprabhṛtayastūryabhāṇḍāḥ, te sarve svayamaghaṭṭitā eva manojñaśabdaṃ muñcanti sma / idaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ prādurabhūt //

yāni ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavarapradhāne suvarṇarūpyamaṇimuktāvaidūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālādīnāṃ ratnānāṃ bhājanāni, tāni sarvāṇi niravaśeṣaṃ vivṛtavimalaviśuddhaparipūrṇānyevaṃ virocante sma / idaṃ saptamaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ prādurabhūt //

vimalaviśuddhayā candrasūryajihmīkaraṇayā prabhayā kāyacittodbilyasaṃjananyā tadgṛhaṃ samantādavabhāsitamabhūt / idamaṣṭamaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ prādurabhūt //

māyā ca devī snātānuliptagātrā vividhābharaṇaviṣkambhitabhujā suślakṣṇasulīlavastravaradhāriṇī prītiprāmodyaprasādapratilabdhā sārdhaṃ daśabhiḥ strīsahasraiḥ parivṛtā puraskṛtā rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya saṃgītiprāsāde sukhopaviṣṭasyāntikamupasaṃkramya dakṣiṇe pārśve ratnajālapratyupte bhadrāsane niṣadya smitamukhī vyapagatabhṛkuṭikā prahasitavadanā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamābhirgāthābhirabhāṣat -

sādho śṛṇuṣva mama pārthiva bhūmipālā yācāmi te nṛpatiradya varaṃ prayaccha /
abhiprāyu mahya yatha cittamanaḥpraharṣaṃ tanme śṛṇuṣva bhava prītamanā udagraḥ // Lal_5.1 //

gṛhṇāmi deva vrataśīlavaropavāsaṃ aṣṭāṅgapoṣadhamahaṃ jagi maitracittā /
prāṇeṣu hiṃsaviratā sada śuddhabhāvā premaṃ yathātmani pareṣu tathā karomi // Lal_5.2 //

Vaidya 30

stainyādvivarjitamanā madalobhahīnā kāmeṣu mithya nṛpate na samācariṣye /
satye sthitā apiśunā paruṣaprahīṇā saṃdhipralāpamaśubhaṃ na samācariṣye // Lal_5.3 //

vyāpādadoṣakhilamohamadaprahīṇā sarvā abhidhya vigatā svadhanena tuṣṭā /
samyakprayukta akuhānilayā anirṣyu karmā yathā daśa ime kuśalā cariṣye // Lal_5.4 //

mā tvaṃ narendra mayi kāmatṛṣāṃ kuruṣva śīlavrateṣvabhiratāya susaṃvṛtāya /
mā te apuṇya nṛpate bhavi dīrgharātramanumodayā hi mama śīlavratopavāsam // Lal_5.5 //

chando mameṣa nṛpate praviśādya śīghraṃ prāsādaharmyaśikhare sthita dhārtarāṣṭre /
sakhibhiḥ sadā parivṛtā sukha modayeyaṃ puṣpābhikīrṇaśayane mṛduke sugandhe // Lal_5.6 //

na ca kāñcukīya puruṣā na pi dārakāśca na ca istri prākṛta mamā purataḥ sthiheyā /
no cāmanāpa mama rūpa na śabdagandhān nānyatra iṣṭamadhurā śṛṇuyā suśabdān // Lal_5.7 //

ye rodhabandhanagatāḥ parimuñca sarvān dravyāmbarāśca puruṣāndhaninaḥ kuruṣva /
vastrānnapāna rathayugya tathāśvayānaṃ dada saptarātrikamidaṃ jagataḥ sukhārtham // Lal_5.8 //

no co vivādakalahā na ca roṣavākyā cānyonyamaitramanaso hitasaumyacittā /
asmin pure puruṣa iṣṭika dārakāśca devāśca nandanagatā sahitā ramantām // Lal_5.9 //

Vaidya 31

na ca rājadaṇḍanabhaṭā na tathā kudaṇḍā notpīḍanā na pi ca tarjanatāḍanā vā /
sarvān prasannamanaso hitamaitracitta vīkṣasva deva janatāṃ yatha ekaputram // Lal_5.10 //

śrutvaiva rāja vacanaṃ paramaṃ udagraṃ prāhāstu sarvamidameva yathā tavecchā /
abhiprāyu tubhya manasā svanucintitāni yadyācase tava varaṃ tadahaṃ dadāmi // Lal_5.11 //

ājñāpyaḥ pārthivavaraḥ svakapāriṣadyāṃ prāsādaśreṣṭhaśikhare prakarotha ṛddhim /
puṣpābhikīrṇaruciraṃ varadhūpagandhaṃ chatrāpatākasamalaṃkṛtatālapaṃktim // Lal_5.12 //

viṃśatsahasra raṇaśoṇḍa vicitravarmāṃ nārācaśūlaśaraśaktigṛhītakhaṅgāḥ /
parivārayātha dhṛtarājyamanojñaghoṣaṃ devyā 'bhayārtha karuṇāsthita rakṣamāṇā // Lal_5.13 //

strībhistu sā parivṛtā yatha devakanyā snātānuliptapravarāmbarabhūṣitāṅgī /
tūryaiḥ sahasramanugītamanojñaghoṣaiḥ āruhya devyupaviveśa marutsnuṣeva // Lal_5.14 //

divyairmahārthasuvicitrasuratnapādaiḥ svāstīrṇapuṣpavividhaiḥ śayane manojñe /
śayane sthitā vigalitā maṇiratnacūḍā yatha miśrakāvanagatā khalu devakanyā // Lal_5.15 //

atha khalu bhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraśca devānāmindraḥ suyāmaśca devaputraḥ saṃtuṣitaśca sunirmitaśca paranirmitavaśavartī ca sārthavāhaśca māraputrabrahmā ca sahāṃpatirbrahmottaraśca purohitaḥ subrahmā ca purohitaḥ prabhāvyūhābhāsvaraśca maheśvaraśca śuddhāvāsakāyikā niṣṭhāgataścākaniṣṭhaśca etāni cānyāni cānekāni devaśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatya anyonyamevāhuḥ - ayuktametanmārṣā asmākaṃ syādakṛtajñatā ca, yadvayamekākinamadvitīyaṃ bodhisattvamutsṛjema / ko 'smākaṃ mārṣā utsahate (Vaidya 32) bodhisattvaṃ satatasamitamanubaddhumavakramaṇagarbhasthānajanmayauvanabhūmidārakakrīḍāntaḥpuranāṭakasaṃdarśanābhiniṣkramaṇaduṣkaracaryābodhimaṇḍopasaṃkramaṇamāradharṣaṇabodhyabhisaṃbodhanadharmacakrapravartanaṃ yāvanmahāparinirvāṇāddhitacittatayā snigdhacittatayā priyacittatayā maitracittatayā saumyacittatayā? tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

ko votsaheta vararūpadharam anubandhayituṃ satataṃ prītamanāḥ /
kaḥ puṇyateja yaśasā vacasā svayamātmanecchati vibaddhayitum // Lal_5.16 //

yasyepsitaṃ tridaśadevapure divyaiḥ sukhairhi ramituṃ satatam /
paramāpsarobhiriha kāmaguṇaiḥ anubaddhitāṃ vimalacandramukham // Lal_5.17 //

tatha miśrake vanavare rucire divyākare ramitu devapure /
puṣpotkare kanakacūrṇanime anubandhatāṃ vimalatejadharam // Lal_5.18 //

yasyepsitaṃ ramituḥ citrarathe tatha nandane suravadhūsahitaḥ /
māndāravaiḥ kusumapatracite anubandhatāmimu mahāpuruṣam // Lal_5.19 //

yāmādhipatyamatha vā tuṣitairatha vāpi prārthayati ceśvaratām /
pūjāraho bhavitu sarvajage anubandhatāmimu anantayaśam // Lal_5.20 //

yo icchati nirmitapure rucire vaśavartidevabhavane ramitum /
manasaiva sarvamanubhoktikriyā anubandhatāmimu guṇāgradharam // Lal_5.21 //

Vaidya 33

māreśvaro na ca praduṣṭamanā sarvavidhaiśvaryapāragataḥ /
kāmeśvaro vaśitapāragato gacchatvasau hitakareṇa saha // Lal_5.22 //

tatha kāmadhātu samatikramituṃ mati yasya brahmapuramāvasitum /
caturapramāṇaprabhatejadharaḥ so 'dyānubaddhatu mahāpuruṣam // Lal_5.23 //

atha vāpi yasya manujeṣu mati varacakravartiviṣaye vipule /
ratnākaramabhayasaukhyadadam anubandhatāṃ vipulapuṇyadharam // Lal_5.24 //

pṛthivīśvarastatha pi śreṣṭhisuto āḍhyo mahādhanu mahānicayaḥ /
parivāravānnihataśatrugaṇo gacchatvasau hitakareṇa saha // Lal_5.25 //

rūpaṃ ca bhogamapi ceśvaratā kīrtiryaśaśca balatā guṇavatī /
ādeyavākya bhavi grāhyaruto brahmeśvaraṃ samupayātu vidum // Lal_5.26 //

ye divya kāma tatha mānuṣakāṃ yo icchatī tribhavi sarvasukham /
dhyāne sukhaṃ ca pravivekasukhaṃ dharmeśvaraṃ samanubandhayatām // Lal_5.27 //

rāgaprahāṇu tatha doṣamapī yo icchate tatha kileśajaham /
śānta praśānta upaśāntamanā so dāntacittamanuyātu laghum // Lal_5.28 //

śaikṣā aśaikṣa tatha pratyekajinā sarvajñajñānamanuprāpuritum / Vaidya 34 daśabhirbalairnaditu siṃha iva guṇasāgaraṃ samanuyātu vidum // Lal_5.29 //

pithituṃ apāyapatha yeṣa matir vivṛtuṃ ca ṣaṅgatipathaṃ hyamṛtam /
aṣṭāṅgamārgagamanena gatim anubandhatāṃ gatipathāntakaram // Lal_5.30 //

yo icchate sugata pūjayituṃ dharmaṃ ca teṣu śrutikāruṇike /
prāpto guṇānapi ca saṃghagatān guṇasāgaraṃ samanuyātu imam // Lal_5.31 //

jātijarāmaraṇaduḥkhakṣaye saṃsārabandhana vimokṣayitum /
carituṃ viśuddhagamanāntasamaṃ so śuddhasattvamanubandhayatām // Lal_5.32 //

iṣṭo manāpa priyu sarvajage varalakṣaṇo varaguṇopacitaḥ /
ātmā paraṃ ca tatha mocayituṃ priyadarśanaṃ samupayātu vidum // Lal_5.33 //

śīlaṃ samādhi tatha prajñamayī gambhīradurdaśaduropagamam /
yo icchate vidu vimukti labhe so vaidyarājamanuyātu laghum // Lal_5.34 //

ete ca anya guṇa naikavidhā upapatti saukhya tatha nirvṛtiye /
sarvairguṇebhi pratipūrṇa siddhaye siddhavrataṃ samanuyātu vidum // Lal_5.35 //

iti //

idaṃ khalu vacanaṃ śrutvā caturaśītisahasrāṇi cāturmahārājikānāṃ devānāṃ śatasahasraṃ trayatriṃśānāṃ śatasahasraṃ yāmānāṃ śatasahasraṃ tuṣitānāṃ śatasahasraṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ śatasahasraṃ paranirmitavaśavartīnāṃ devānāṃ ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi mārakāyikānāṃ pūrvaśubhakarmaniryātānāṃ aṣṭaṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi brahmakāyikānāṃ bahūni śatasahasrāṇi yāvadakaniṣṭhānāṃ devānāṃ saṃnipatitānyabhūvan / anye ca (Vaidya 35) bhūyaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarebhyo digbhyo bahūni devaśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan / tebhyo ye udāratamā devaputrāste tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadaṃ gāthābhirabhyabhāṣantaḥ -

hanta śṛṇotha vacanaṃ amareśvarāho asmin vidhānamati yādṛśatatvabhūtā /
tyaktārthikāmarati dhyānasukhaṃ praṇītam anubandhayāma imamuttamaśuddhasattvam // Lal_5.36 //

okrāntapāda tatha garbhasthitaṃ mahātmaṃ pūjārahaṃ atiśayamabhipūjayāmaḥ /
puṇyaiḥ surakṣitamṛṣiṃ parirakṣisanto yasyāvatāra labhate na manaḥ praduṣṭam // Lal_5.37 //

saṃgītitūryaracitaiśca suvādyakaiśca varṇāguṇāṃ kathayato guṇasāgarasya /
kurvāma devamanujāna praharṣaṇīyaṃ yaṃ śrutva bodhivaracitta jane janeryā // Lal_5.38 //

puṣpābhikīrṇa nṛpateśca karoma gehaṃ kālāgurūttamasudhūpitasaumyagandham /
yaṃ ghrātva devamanujāśca bhavantyudagrā vigatajvarāśca sukhinaśca bhavantyarogāḥ // Lal_5.39 //

māndāravaiśca kusumaistatha pārijātaiścandraiḥ sucandra tatha sthālavirocamānaiḥ /
puṣpābhikīrṇa kapilāhvaya taṃ karoma pūjārtha pūrvaśubhakarmasamudgatasya // Lal_5.40 //

yāvacca garbhi vasate trimalairalipto yāvajjarāmaraṇa cāntakaraḥ prasūtaḥ /
tāvatprasannamanaso anubandhayāma eṣā matirmatidharasya karoma pūjām // Lal_5.41 //

lābhā sulabdha vipulāḥ suramānuṣāṇāṃ drakṣyanti jānu imu saptapadāṃ kramantam /
śakraiśca brahmaṇakaraiḥ parigṛhyamānaṃ gandhodakaiḥ snapiyamāni suśuddhasattvam // Lal_5.42

(Vaidya 36) //

yāvacca loki anuvartanatāṃ karoti antaḥpure vasati kāmakileśaghātī /
yāvacca niṣkramati rājyamapāsya sarvaṃ tāvatprasannamanaso anubandhayāmaḥ // Lal_5.43 //

yāvadupaiti mahimaṇḍi tṛṇāṃ gṛhītvā yāvacca bodhi spṛśate vinihatya māram /
adhyeṣṭu brāhmaṇayutebhi pravarti cakraṃ tāvatkaroma vipulāṃ sugatasya pūjām // Lal_5.44 //

yada buddhakāryu kṛtu bheṣyati trisahasre sattvāna koṭinayutā amṛte vinītā /
nirvāṇamārgamupayāsyati śītibhāvaṃ tāvanmahāśayamṛṣiṃ na jahāma sarve // Lal_5.45 //

iti //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ kāmadhātvīśvarāṇāṃ devakanyānāṃ bodhisattvasya rūpakāyapariniṣpattiṃ dṛṣṭvā etadabhavat - kīdṛśī tvasau kanyā bhaviṣyati yā imaṃ varapravaraśuddhasattvaṃ dhārayiṣyati / tāḥ kautūhalajātā varapravarapuṣpadhūpadīpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaraparigṛhītā divyamanomayātmabhāvapratilabdhāḥ puṇyavipākādhisthānādhisthitāḥ tasmin kṣaṇe 'marapurabhavanādantarhitāḥ kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare udyānaśatasahasraparimaṇḍite rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhe dhṛtarāṣṭre mahāprāsāde amarabhavanaprakāśe vigalitāmbaradhāriṇyaḥ śubhavimalatejapratimaṇḍitā divyābharaṇastambhitabhujāḥ śayanavaragatāṃ māyādevīmekāṅgulikayopadarśayantyo gaganatalagatāḥ parasparaṃ gāthābhirabhyabhāṣanta -

amarapuragatāna apsarāṇāṃ rūpa manorama dṛṣṭva bodhisattve /
matiriyamabhavattadā hi tāsāṃ pramada nu kīdṛśa bodhisattvamātā // Lal_5.46 //

tāśca sahitapuṣpamālyahastā upagami veśma nṛpasya jātakāṅkṣā /
puṣpa tatha vilepanāṃ gṛhītvā daśanakhaañjalibhirnamasyamānāḥ // Lal_5.47 //

vigalitavasanāḥ salīlarūpāḥ karatala dakṣiṇi aṅgulīṃ praṇamya /
śayanagata vidarśi māyadevīṃ sādhu nirīkṣatha rūpa mānuṣīṇām // Lal_5.48 //

Vaidya 37

vayamiha abhimanyayāma anye paramamanorama surūpa apsarāṇām /
ima nṛpativadhūṃ nirīkṣamāṇā jihma vipaśyatha divya ātmabhāvām // Lal_5.49 //

ratiriva sadṛśī guṇānvitā ca jananiriyaṃ pravarāgrapudgalasya /
maṇiratana yathā subhājanastha tatha iva bhājana devi devadeve // Lal_5.50 //

karacaraṇatalebhi yāvadūrdhvaṃ aṅga mahorama divya ātirekāḥ /
prekṣatu nayanānna cāsti tṛptiṃ bhūya praharṣati citta mānasaṃ ca // Lal_5.51 //

śaśiriva gagane virājate 'syā vadanu varaṃ ca virāja gātrabhāsā /
raviriva vimalā śaśīva dīptā tatha prabha niścarate 'sya ātmabhāvāt // Lal_5.52 //

kanakamiva sujātajātarūpā varṇa virocati deviye tathaiva /
bhramaravaranikāśa kuntalānī mṛdukasugandhaśravāsya mūrdhajāni // Lal_5.53 //

kamaladalanibhe tathāsya netre daśanaviśuddha nabheva jyotiṣāṇi /
cāpa iva tanūdarī viśālā pārśva samudgata māṃsi nāsti saṃdhiḥ // Lal_5.54 //

gajabhujasadṛśe 'sya ūrujaṅghe jānu sujātvanupūrvamudgatāsya /
karatalacaraṇā samā suraktā vyaktamiyaṃ khalu devakanya nānyā // Lal_5.55 //

eva bahuvidhaṃ nirīkṣya devīṃ kusuma kṣipitva pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kṛtvā / Vaidya 38 supiya yaśavatī jinasya mātā punarapi devapuraṃ gatā kṣaṇena // Lal_5.56 //

atha caturi caturdiśāsu pālāḥ śakra suyāma tathaiva nirmitāśca /
devagaṇa kumbhāṇḍa rākṣasāśca asura mahoraga kinnarāśca vocan // Lal_5.57 //

gacchata purato narottamasya puruṣavarasya karotha rakṣaguptim /
mā kuruta jage manaḥpradoṣaṃ mā ca karota viheṭha mānuṣāṇām // Lal_5.58 //

yatra gṛhavarasmi māyadevī tatra samagra sapāriṣadya sarve /
asidhanuśaraśaktikhaṅgahastā gaganatalasmi sthitā nirīkṣayātha // Lal_5.59 //

jñātva cyavanakāla devaputrā upagami māyasakāśa hṛṣṭacittā /
puṣpa tatha vilepanāṃ gṛhītvā daśanakhaañjalibhirnamasyamānāḥ // Lal_5.60 //

cyava cyava hi narendra śuddhasattvā ayu samayo bhavato 'dya vādisiṃha /
kṛpakaruṇa janitva sarvaloke asmi adhyeṣama dharmadānahetoḥ // Lal_5.61 //

iti //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya cyavanakālasamaye pūrvasyā diśo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi sarva ekajātipratibaddhāstuṣitavarabhavanavāsino yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe / evaṃ daśabhyo digbhyo ekaikasyā diśo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi sarva ekajātipratibaddhāstuṣitavarabhavanavāsino yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe / cāturmahārājakāyikebhyo devebhyaścaturaśītyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇyevaṃ trayatriṃśato yāmebhyastuṣitebhyo nirmāṇaratibhyaḥ paranirmitavaśavartibhyo devebhyaścaturaśītyapsaraḥ - śatasahasrāṇi nānātūryasaṃgītivāditena yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe //

atha khalu bodhisattvaḥ śrīgarbhasiṃhāsane sarvapuṇyasamudgate sarvadevanāgasaṃdarśane mahākūṭāgāre niṣadya sārdhaṃ bodhisattvairdevanāgayakṣakoṭiniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastuṣitavarabhavanāt (Vaidya 39) pracalati sma / pracalatā ca bhikṣavo bodhisattvena tathārūpā kāyāt prabhā muktābhūd yayā prabhayā ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhāturevaṃ vipulavistīrṇo mahatodāreṇa supracalitapūrveṇa divyaprabhāsamatikrāntenāvabhāsena parisphuṭo 'bhūt / yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ, tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti / tathāpi tasmin samaye mahata udārasyāvabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt / ye ca tatra sattvā upapannāste tenaivāvabhāsena sphuṭāḥ samānā anyonyaṃ samyak paśyanti sma / anyonyaṃ saṃjānante sma / evaṃ cāhuḥ - anye 'pi kila bhoḥ sattvā ihopapannāḥ kila bho iti //

ayaṃ ca trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikāramaṣṭādaśamahānimittamabhūt / akampat prākampat saṃprākampat / avedhat prāvedhat saṃprāvedhat / acalat prācalat saṃprācalat / akṣubhyat prākṣubhyat saṃprākṣubhyat / araṇat prāraṇat saṃprāraṇat / agarjat prāgarjat saṃprāgarjat / ante 'vanamati sma, madhye unnamati sma / madhye 'vanamati sma, ante unnamati sma / pūrvasyāṃ diśyavanamati sma, paścimāyāṃ diśyunnamati sma / paścimāyāṃ diśyavanamati sma, pūrvasyāṃ diśyunnamati sma / dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśyavanamati sma, uttarasyāṃ diśyunnamati sma / uttarasyāṃ diśyavanamati sma, dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśyunnamati sma / tasmin samaye harṣaṇīyāstoṣaṇīyāḥ premaṇīyāḥ prasādanīyā avalokanīyāḥ prahlādanīyā nirvarṇanīyā asecanīyā apratikūlā anuttrāsakarāḥ śabdāḥ śrūyante sma / na ca kasyacit sattvasya tasmin kṣaṇe viheṭhā vā trāso vā bhayaṃ vā stambhitatvaṃ vābhūt / na ca bhūyaḥ sūryācandramasorna brahmaśakralokapālānāṃ tasmin kṣaṇe prabhā prajñāyate sma / sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokopapannāśca sattvāstasmin kṣaṇe vigataduḥkhā abhūvan sarvasukhasamarpitāḥ / na ca kasyacit sattvasya rāgo bādhate sma, dveṣo vā moho vā, īrṣyā vā mātsaryaṃ vā, māno vā mrakṣo vā, mado vā krodho vā, vyāpādo vā paridāho vā / sarvasattvāstasmin kṣaṇe maitracittā hitacittāḥ parasparaṃ mātāpitṛsaṅgino 'bhūvan / aghaṭṭitāni ca divyamānuṣyakāṇi tūryakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi manojñaghoṣamutsṛjanti sma / devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi pāṇibhiraṃsaiḥ śirobhistaṃ mahāvimānaṃ vahanti sma / tāni cāpsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi svāṃ svāṃ saṃgītiṃ saṃprayujya purataḥ pṛṣṭhato vāmadakṣiṇena ca sthitvā bodhisattvaṃ saṃgītirutasvareṇābhistuvanti sma -

pūrvakarmaśubhasaṃcitasya te dīrgharātrakuśaloditasya te /
satyadharmanayaśodhitasya te pūja adya vipulā pravartate // Lal_5.62 //

Vaidya 40

pūrvi tubhya bahukalpakoṭiyo dānu dattu priyaputradhītarā /
tasya dānacaritasya tatphalaṃ yena divya kusumāḥ pravarṣitāḥ // Lal_5.63 //

ātmamāṃsa tulayitva te vibho so 'bhidattu priyapakṣikāraṇāt /
tasya dānacaritasya tatphalaṃ pretaloki labhi pānabhojanam // Lal_5.64 //

pūrvi tubhya bahukalpakoṭiyo śīla rakṣitamakhaṇḍanavratam /
tasya śīlacaritasya tatphalaṃ yena akṣaṇa apāya śodhitāḥ // Lal_5.65 //

pūrvi tubhya bahukalpakoṭiyo kṣānti bhāvita nidānabodhaye /
tasya kṣānticaritasya tatphalaṃ maitracitta bhuta devamānuṣāḥ // Lal_5.66 //

pūrvi tubhya bahukalpakoṭiyo vīryu bhāvitamalīnamuttamam /
tasya vīryacaritasya tatphalaṃ yena kāyu yatha meru śobhate // Lal_5.67 //

pūrvi tubhya bahukalpakoṭiyo dhyāna dhyāyita kileśadhyeṣaṇāt /
tasya dhyānacaritasya tatphalaṃ yena kleśa jagato na bādhate // Lal_5.68 //

pūrvi tubhya bahukalpakoṭiyo prajña bhāvita kileśachedanī /
tasya prajñacaritasya tatphalaṃ yena ābha paramā virocate // Lal_5.69 //

maitravarmita kileśasūdanā sarvasattvakaruṇāya udgatā /
modiprāpta paramā upekṣakā brahmabhūta sugatā namo 'stu te // Lal_5.70 //

Vaidya 41

prajña ulkaprabha tejasodgatā sarvadoṣatamamohaśodhakā /
cakṣubhūta trisahasrināyakā mārgadeśika mune namo 'stu te // Lal_5.71 //

ṛddhipādavarabhijñakovidā satyadarśi paramārthi śikṣitā /
tīrṇa tārayasi anyaprāṇino dāśabhūta sugatā namo 'stu te // Lal_5.72 //

sarvopāyavarabhijñakovidā darśayasi cyutimacyuticyutim /
lokadharmabhavanābhivartase no ca loki kvaci opalipyase // Lal_5.73 //

lābha teṣa paramā acintiyā yeṣu darśana śravaṃ ca eṣyase /
kiṃ punaḥ śṛṇuya yo tidharmatāṃ śraddha prīti vipulā janeṣyase // Lal_5.74 //

jihma sarva tuṣitālayo bhuto jambudvīpi puri yo udāgataḥ /
prāṇikoṭinayutā acintiyāṃ bodhayiṣyasi prasupta kleśato // Lal_5.75 //

ṛddha sphīta puramadya bheṣyatī devakoṭinayutaiḥ samākulam /
apsarobhi turiyairnināditaṃ rājagehi madhuraṃ śruṇiṣyati // Lal_5.76 //

puṇyatejabharitā śubhakarmaṇā nāri sā paramarūpaupetā /
yasya putra ayameva samṛddhaḥ tisraloki abhibhāti śīriye // Lal_5.77 //

Vaidya 42

no bhuyo puravarasmi dehināṃ lobhadoṣakalahā vivādakā /
sarva maitramanasaḥ sagauravā bhāvino naravarasya tejasā // Lal_5.78 //

rājavaṃśa nṛpateḥ pravardhate cakravartikularājasaṃbhavaḥ /
bheṣyate kapilasāhvayaṃ puraṃ ratnakoṣabharitaṃ susamṛddham // Lal_5.79 //

yakṣarākṣasakumbhāṇḍaguhyakā devadānavagaṇāḥ saindrakāḥ /
ye sthitā naravarasya rakṣakāḥ teṣu mokṣa nacireṇa bheṣyate // Lal_5.80 //

puṇyupārjitu stavitva nāyakaṃ premagauravamupasthapisva nā /
sarva bodhi pariṇāmayāmahe kṣipra bhoma yatha tvaṃ narottama // Lal_5.81 //

iti //

iti śrīlalitavistare pracalaparivarto nāma pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 6

Vaidya 43

garbhāvakrāntiparivartaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ śiśirakālavinirgate vaiśākhamāse viśākhānakṣatrānugate ṛtupravare vasantakālasamaye taruvarapatrākīrṇe varapravarapuṣpasaṃkusumite śītoṣṇatamorajovigate mṛduśādvale susaṃsthite tribhuvanajyeṣṭho lokamahito vyavalokya ṛtukālasamaye pañcadaśyāṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ poṣadhagṛhītāyā mātuḥ puṣyanakṣatrayogena bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanāccyutvā smṛtaḥ saṃprajānan pāṇḍuro gajapoto bhūtvā ṣaḍdanta indragopakaśirāḥ suvarṇarājīdantaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgo 'hīnendriyo jananyā dakṣiṇāyāṃ kukṣāvavakrāmat / avakrāntaśca sa dakṣiṇāvacaro 'bhūnna jātu vāmāvacaraḥ / māyādevī sukhaśayanaprasuptā imaṃ svapnamapaśyat -

himarajatanibhaśca ṣaḍviṣāṇaḥ sucaraṇa cārubhujaḥ suraktaśīrṣaḥ /
udaramupagato gajapradhāno lalitagatirdṛḍhavajragātrasaṃdhiḥ // Lal_6.1 //

na ca mama sukha jātu evarūpaṃ dṛṣṭamapi śrutaṃ nāpi cānubhūtam /
kāyasukhacittasaukhyabhāvā yathariva dhyānasamāhitā abhūvam // Lal_6.2 //

atha khalu māyādevī ābharaṇavigalitavasanā prahlāditakāyacittā prītiprāmodyaprasādapratilabdhā śayanavaratalādutthāya nārīgaṇaparivṛtā puraskṛtā prāsādavaraśikharādavatīrya yenāśokavanikā tenopajagāma / sā aśokavanikāyāṃ sukhopaviṣṭā rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya dūtaṃ preṣayati sma - āgacchatu devo devī te draṣṭukāmeti //

atha sa rājā śuddhodanastadvacanaṃ śrutvā praharṣitamanā ākampitaśarīro bhadrāsanādutthāya amātyanaigamapārṣadyabandhujanaparivṛto yenāśokavanikā tenopasaṃkrāmat, upasaṃkrāntaśca na śaknoti sma aśokavanikāṃ praveṣṭum / gurutaramivātmānaṃ manyate sma / aśokavanikādvāre sthito muhūrtaṃ saṃcintya tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

na smari raṇaśauṇḍi mūrdhasaṃsthasya mahyam eva guru śarīraṃ manyamī yādṛśo 'dya /
svakulagṛhamadya na prabhomi praveṣṭuṃ kimiha mama bhave 'ṅgo kānva pṛccheya cāham // Lal_6.3 //

iti //

Vaidya 44

atha khalu śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā gaganatalagatā ardhakāyamabhinirmāya rājānaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣanta -

vratatapaguṇayuktastisralokeṣu pūjyo maitrakaruṇalābhī puṇyajñānābhiṣiktaḥ /
tuṣitapuri cyavitvā bodhisattvo mahātmā nṛpati tava sutatvaṃ māyakukṣaupapannaḥ // Lal_6.4 //

daśanakha tada kṛtvā svaṃ śiraṃ kampayanto nṛpatiranupraviṣṭaścitrikārānuyuktaḥ /
māya tada nirīkṣya mānadarpopanītāṃ vadahi kurumi kiṃ te kiṃ prayogo bhaṇāhi // Lal_6.5 //

devyāha -

himarajatanikāśaścandrasūryātirekaḥ sucaraṇa suvibhaktaḥ ṣaḍviṣāṇo mahātmā /
gajavaru dṛḍhasaṃdhirvajrakalpaḥ surūpaḥ udari mama praviṣṭastasya hetuṃ śruṇuṣva // Lal_6.6 //

vitimira trisahasrāṃ paśyamī bhrājamānāṃ devanayuta devā ye stuvantī sayānā /
na ca mama khiladoṣo naiva roṣo na moho dhyānasukhasamaṅgī jānamī śāntacittā // Lal_6.7 //

sādhu nṛpati śīghraṃ brāhmaṇānānayāsmin vedasupinapāṭhā ye gṛheṣū vidhijñāḥ /
supinu mama hi yemaṃ vyākarī tattvayuktaṃ kimida mama bhaveyā śreyu pāpaṃ kulasya // Lal_6.8 //

vacanamimu śruṇitvā pārthivastatkṣaṇena brāhmaṇa kṛtavedānānayacchāstrapāṭhān /
māya purata sthitvā brāhmaṇānāmavocat supina mayi ha dṛṣṭastasya hetuṃ śṛṇotha // Lal_6.9 //

Vaidya 45

brāhmaṇā āhuḥ - brūhi devi tvayā kīdṛśaṃ svapnaṃ dṛṣṭam / śrutvā jñāsyāmaḥ /

devyāha -

himarajatanikāśaścandrasūryātirekaḥ sucaraṇa suvibhaktaḥ ṣaḍviṣāṇo mahātmā /
gajavaru dṛḍhasaṃdhirvajrakalpaḥ surūpaḥ udari mama praviṣṭastasya hetuṃ śṛṇotha // Lal_6.10 //

vacanamimu śruṇitvā brāhmaṇā evamāhuḥ prīti vipula cintyā nāsti pāpaṃ kulasya /
putra tava janesī lakṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgaṃ rājakulakulīnaṃ cakravarti mahātmaṃ // Lal_6.11 //

sa ca pura vijahitvā kāmarājyaṃ ca gehaṃ pravrajita nirapekṣaḥ sarvalokānukampī /
buddho bhavati eṣo dakṣiṇīyastriloke amṛtarasavareṇā tarpayet sarvalokam // Lal_6.12 //

vyākaritva giraṃ saumyāṃ bhuktvā pārthivabhojanam /
ācchādanāni codgṛhya prakrāntā brāhmaṇāstataḥ // Lal_6.13 //

iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇebhyo lakṣaṇanaimittikavaipañcakebhyaḥ svapnādhyāyīpāṭhakebhyaḥ pratiśrutya hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastān brāhmaṇān prabhūtena khādanīyabhojanīyāsvādanīyena saṃtarpya saṃpravāryācchādanāni ca datvā visarjayati sma / tasyāṃ velāyāṃ kapilavastuni mahānagare caturṣu nagaradvāreṣu sarvanagaracatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu ca dānaṃ dāpayati sma annamannārthikebhyaḥ, pānaṃ pānārthikebhyaḥ, vastrāṇi vastrārthikebhyaḥ, yānāni yānārthikebhyaḥ / evaṃ gandhamālyavilepanaśayyopāśrayaṃ prājīvikaṃ prājīvikārthibhyo yāvadeva bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe //

atha khalu bhikṣavo rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyaitadabhavat - katamasmin gṛhe māyādevī sukhamanupakliṣṭā viharediti / atha tatkṣaṇameva catvāro mahārājāno rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ -

alpotsuko deva bhava sukhaṃ tiṣṭha upekṣako /
vayaṃ hi bodhisattvasya veśma vai māpayāmahe // Lal_6.14 //

Vaidya 46

atha khalu śakro devānāmindro rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha -

hīnā vimānā pālānāṃ trayatriṃśānamuttamāḥ /
vaijayantasamaṃ veśma bodhisattvasya dāmyaham // Lal_6.15 //

atha khalu suyāmo devaputro rājānaṃ śuddhodanamusaṃkramyaivamāha -

madīyaṃ bhavanaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ śakrakoṭayaḥ /
suyāmabhavanaṃ śrīmadbodhisattvasya dāmyaham // Lal_6.16 //

atha khalu saṃtuṣito devaputro rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha -

yatraiva uṣitaḥ pūrvaṃ tuṣiteṣu mahāyaśāḥ /
tadeva bhavanaṃ ramyaṃ bodhisattvasya dāmyaham // Lal_6.17 //

atha khalu sunirmito devaputro rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha -

manomayamahaṃ śrīmadvaśma tadratanāmayam /
bodhisattvasya pūjārthamupaneṣyāmi pārthiva // Lal_6.18 //

atha khalu paranirmitavaśavartī devaputro rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha - yāvantaḥ kāmadhātusthā vimānāḥ śobhanāḥ kvacit /

bhābhiste madvimānasya bhavantyabhihataprabhāḥ // Lal_6.19 //

tat prayacchāmyahaṃ śrīmadveśma ratnamayaṃ śubham /
bodhisattvasya pūjārthamānayiṣyāmi pārthiva // Lal_6.20 //

divyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samākīrṇaṃ divyagandhopavāsitam /
upanāmayiṣye vipulaṃ yatra devī vasiṣyati // Lal_6.21 //

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ sarvaiḥ kāmāvacarraidaiveśvarairbodhisattvasya pūjārthaṃ kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare svakasvakāni gṛhāṇi māpitānyabhūvan / rājñā capi śuddhodanena manuṣyātikrāntaṃ divyāsaṃprāptaṃ gṛhataraṃ pratisaṃskāritamabhūt / tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāvyūhasya samādheranubhāvena sarveṣu teṣu gṛheṣu māyādevīmupadarśayati sma / abhyantaragataśca bodhisattvo māyādevyāḥ kukṣau dakṣiṇe pārśve paryaṅkamābhujya niṣaṇṇo 'bhūt / sarve ca te deveśvarā ekaikamevaṃ saṃjānīte sma - mamaiva gṛhe bodhisattvamātā prativasati nānyatreti //

Vaidya 47

tatredamucyate -

mahāvyūhāya sthitaḥ samādhiye acintiyā nirmita nirmiṇitvā /
sarveṣa devānabhiprāya pūritā nṛpasya pūrṇaśca tadā manorathaḥ // Lal_6.22 //

atha khalu tasyāṃ devaparṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavat - ye 'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā devāste 'pi tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti / kaḥ punarvādo ye tadanye udāratamā devāḥ trāyatriṃśā vā yāmā vā tuṣitā vā / tatkathaṃ hi nāma sarvalokābhyudgato bodhisattvaḥ śucirnirāmagandhaḥ sattvaratnaḥ saṃtuṣitāddevanikāyāccyutvā durgandhe manuṣyāśraye daśamāsān mātuḥ kukṣau sthita iti //

atha khalvāyuṣmānānando buddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvajjugupsanīyaśca mātṛgrāmastathāgatenokto yāvadrāgacaritaśca / idaṃ tu bhagavan āścaryataram / kathaṃ hi nāma sarvalokābhyudgato bhagavān pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūta eva tuṣitāddevanikāyāccyavitvā manuṣyāśraye (durgandhe) māturdakṣiṇe (pārśve) kukṣāvupapanna iti / nāhaṃ bhagavan idamutsahe evaṃ vaktaṃ yathaiva pūrve bhagavatā vyākṛtamiti / bhagavānāha - icchasi tvamānanda ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭuṃ yo mātuḥ kukṣigatasya bodhisattvasya paribhogo 'bhūt / ānanda āha - ayamasya bhagavan kālaḥ, ayaṃ sugata samayaḥ, yattathāgatastaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogamupadarśayed yaṃ dṛṣṭvā prītiṃ vetsyāmaḥ //

atha khalu bhagavāṃstathārūpanimittamakarot, yad brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhamaṣṭaṣaṣṭibrahmaśatasahasrairbrahmaloke 'ntarhito bhagavataḥ purataḥ pratyasthāt / sa bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ tripradakṣiṇīkṛtyaikānte 'sthāt prāñjalībhūto bhagavantaṃ namasyan / tatra khalu bhagavān jānanneva brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatimāmantrayate sma - gṛhītastvayā brahman sa bodhisattvaparibhogo daśamāsiko yo mama pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūtasya mātuḥ kukṣigatasyābhūt / brahmā āha - evametadbhagavan, evametat sugata / bhagavānāha - kva sa idānīṃ brahman? upadarśaya tam / brahmā cāha - brahmaloke sa bhagavan / bhagavānāha - tena hi tvaṃ brahman upadarśaya taṃ daśamāsikaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogam, jñāsyanti kiyatsaṃskṛtamiti //

atha khalu brahmā sahāpatistān brāhmaṇānetadavocat - tiṣṭhatu tāvadbhavanto yāvadvayaṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogamānayiṣyāmaḥ //

atha khalu brahmā sahāpatirbhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā bhagavataḥ purato 'ntarhitastatkṣaṇameva brahmaloke pratyasthāt //

atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ subrahmāṇaṃ devaputrametadavocat - gaccha tvaṃ mārṣā ito brahmalokamupādāya yāvattrāyatriṃśadbhavanam - śabdamudīraya, ghoṣamanuśrāvaya / ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ vayaṃ tathāgatasyāntikamupanāmayiṣyāmaḥ / yo yuṣmākaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ sa śīghramāgacchatviti //

Vaidya 48

atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiścaturaśītyā devakoṭyā nayutaśatasahasraḥ sārdhaṃ taṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ parigṛhya mahati brāhme vimāne triyojanaśatike pratiṣṭhāpyānekairdaivakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiḥ samantato 'nuparivārya jambūdvīpamavatārayati sma //

tena khalu punaḥ samayena kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ mahāsaṃnipāto 'bhūt bhagavatsakāśe gantum / sa khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo divyairvastrairdivyairmālyairdivyairgandhairdivyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairvādyairdivyaiśca paribhaugairabhisaṃskṛto 'bhūt / tāvanmaheśākhyaiśca devaiḥ parivṛto 'bhūd yacchakro devānāmindraḥ sumerau(samudre) sthitvā dūrata eva mukhe tālacchatrakaṃ dattvā śīrṣavyavalokanenānuvilokayati sma unmeṣadhyāyikayā vā / na ca śaknoti sma draṣṭum / tatkasmāt? maheśākhyā hi devā brāhmaṇāḥ / itarāstrāyatriṃśā yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartinaḥ / kaḥ punarvādaḥ śakro devānāmindraḥ / mohaṃ te vai yānti sma //

atha khalu bhagavāṃstaṃ divyaṃ vādyanirghoṣamantardhāpayati sma /
tatkasmāt? yatsahaśravaṇādeva jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā unmādamāpatsyanta iti //

atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ - kathaṃ devānāmindra kariṣyāmo na labhāmahe ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭum / sa tānavocat - kimahaṃ mārṣāḥ kariṣyāmi? ahamapi na labhe draṣṭum / api tu khalu punarmārṣā bhagavatsamīpamupanītaṃ drakṣyāmaḥ / te tadā āhuḥ - tena hi devānāmindra tathā kuru yathāsya kṣipraṃ darśanaṃ bhavet / śakra āha - āgamayata mārṣā muhūrtaṃ yāvadatikrāntātikrāntatamā devaputrā bhagavantaṃ pratisaṃmodayante sma / tadekānte sthitvā śīrṣonmiñjitakayā bhagavantamanuvilokayanti sma //

atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ taiścaturaśītyā devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraistaṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmayati sma / sa khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo 'bhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaścaturasraścatuṣṭhūṇaḥ / upariṣṭācca kūṭāgārasamalaṃkṛtaḥ / evaṃpramāṇaḥ tadyathāpi nāma ṣaṇmāsajāto

dāraka uccaistvena / tasya khalu punaḥ kūtāgārasya madhye paryaṅkaḥ prajñaptaḥ tadyathāpi nāma ṣaṇmāsajātasya dārakasya bhittīphalakaḥ / sa khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhoga evaṃ varṇasaṃsthāno yasya na kaścit sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sadṛśo 'sti ākṛtyā vā varṇena vā / devāḥ khalvapi taṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptā abhuvan / cakṣūṃṣi teṣāṃ vibhramanti sma / sa ca tathāgatasyāntika upanīto 'tīva bhāsate tapati virocate sma / tadyathāpi nāma dvinirdhāntaṃ suvarṇaṃ kuśalena karmakāreṇa supariniṣṭhitamapagatakācadoṣam, evaṃ (tasmin samaye) sa kūṭāgāro virājate sma / tasmin khalu punarbodhisattvaparibhoge paryaṅkaḥ prajñapto yasya sadevake loke nāsti kaścit sadṛśo varṇena vā saṃsthānena vā anyatra kambugrīvāyā (Vaidya 49) bodhisattvasya / yat khalu mahābrahmaṇā cīvaraṃ prāvṛtamabhūt, tattasya bodhisattvaparyaṅkasyāgrato na bhāsate sma tadyathāpi nāma vātavṛṣṭyābhihataḥ kṛṣṇakambalaḥ / sa khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāra uragasāracandanamayo yasyaikasuvarṇadharaṇī sāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ mūlyaṃ kṣamate, tathāvidhenoragasāracandanena sa kūṭāgāraḥ samantādanupaliptaḥ / tādṛśa eva dvitīyaḥ kūṭāgāraḥ kṛto yastasmin prathame kūṭāgāre 'bhyantarataḥ asakto 'baddhasthitaḥ / tādṛśa eva tṛtīyo 'pi kūṭāgāro yastasmin dvitīye kūṭāgāre 'bhyantare 'sakto 'baddhasthitaḥ / sa ca paryaṅkastasmin gandhamaye tṛtīye kūṭāgāre vyavasthitaḥ saṃpraticchannaḥ / tasya khalu punaruragasāracandanasyaivaṃrūpo varṇaḥ tadyathāpi nāma abhijātasya nīlaivaḍūryasya / tasya khalu punargandhakūṭāgārasyopari samantādyāvanti kāniciddivyātikrāntāni puṣpāṇi santi, tāni sarvāṇi tasmin kūṭāgāre bodhisattvasya pūrvakuśalamūlavipākenānuprāptānyeva jāyante sma / sa khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo dṛḍhasāro 'bhedyo vajropamaḥ sparśena ca kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśaḥ / tasmin khalu puna ratnavyūhe bodhisattvaparibhoge ye kecit kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ bhavanavyūhāste sarve tasmin saṃdṛśyante sma //

yāmeva ca rātriṃ bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāntastāmeva rātrimadha āpaskandhamupādāya aṣṭaṣaṣṭiyojanaśatasahasrāṇi mahāpṛthivīṃ bhittvā yāvad brahmalokaṃ padmabhyudgatamabhūt / na ca kaścittaṃ padmaṃ paśyati sma anyatra sārathinarottamāddaśaśatasāhasrikācca mahābrahmaṇaḥ / yacceha trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātāvojo vā maṇḍo va raso vā, tatsarvaṃ tasmin mahāpadme madhubinduḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sma //

tamenaṃ mahābrahmā śubhe vaiḍūryabhājane prakṣipya bodhisattvasyopanāmayati sma / taṃ bodhisattvaḥ parigṛhya bhuṅkte sma mahābrahmaṇo 'nukampāmupādāya / nāsti sa kaścit sattvaḥ sattvanikāye yasya sa ojobinduḥ paribhuktaḥ samyak sukhena pariṇāmedanyatra caramabhavikādbodhisattvāt sarvabodhisattvabhūmiparipūrṇāt / kasya ca karmaṇo vipākena sa ojobindurbodhisattvasyopatiṣṭhate sma? dīrgharātraṃ khalvapi bodhisattvena pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dattamāśatparāṇāṃ sattvānāmāśāḥ paripūritāḥ, śaraṇāgatāśca na parityaktāḥ, nityaṃ cāgrapuṣpamagraphalamagrarasaṃ tathāgatebhyastathāgatacaityebhyastathāgataśrāvakasaṃghebhyo mātāpitṛbhyaśca dattvā paścādātmanā paribhuktam / tasya karmaṇo vipākena mahābrahmā bodhisattvasya taṃ madhubindumupanāmayati sma //

tasmin khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre yāni kānicit santyatikrāntātikrāntāni māyāguṇaratikrīḍāsamavasṛtasthānāni, tāni sarvāṇi tasmin prādurbhāvāni saṃdṛśyante sma bodhisattvasya pūrvakarmavipākena //

tasmin khalu puna ratnavyūhe bodhisattvaparibhoge śatasahasravyūhaṃ nāma vāsoyugaṃ prādurbhūtam / na sa kaścitsattvaḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyate yasya tatprādurbhavedanyatra caramabhavikād bodhisattvāt / (Vaidya 50) na ca te kecana udārodārā rūpaśabdagandharasasparśā ye tasmin kūṭāgāre na saṃdṛśyante sma / sacetkūṭāgāraparibhoga evaṃ suparibhoga evaṃ supariniṣpannaḥ sāntarabahirevaṃ supariniṣṭhita evaṃ mṛdukaśca / tadyathāpi nāma kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśo nidarśanamātreṇa, na tu tasyopamā saṃvidyate / dharmatā khalveṣā bodhisattvasya pūrvakeṇa ca praṇidhānena iyaṃ cetanā ṛddhāvavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena manuṣyaloka upapattavyamabhiniṣkramya cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayitavyam / yasyā mātuḥ kukṣāvupapattirbhavati, tasyā dakṣiṇe kukṣāvādita eva ratnavyūhakūṭāgāro 'bhinirvartate / paścādbodhisattvastuṣitebhyaścyuttvā tasmin kūṭāgāre paryaṅkaniṣaṇṇaḥ saṃbhavati / na hi caramabhavikasya bodhisattvasya kalalārbudaghanapeśībhāvaṃ kāyaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sma / atha tarhi sarvāṅgapratyaṅgalakṣaṇasaṃpannaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇa eva prādurbhavati / svapnāntaragatā ca bodhisattvamātā māyādevī mahānāgakuñjaramavakrāntaṃ saṃjānīte sma //

tasya khalu punastathā niṣaṇṇasya śakro devānāmindraścatvāraśca mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśatiśca mahāyakṣasenāpatayo guhyakādhipatiśca nāma yakṣakulaṃ yato vajrapāṇerutpattiste bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitamanubaddhā bhavanti sma / santi khalu punaścatasro bodhisattvaparicārakā devatāḥ - utkhalī ca nāma samutkhalī ca nāma dhvajavatī ca nāma prabhāvatī ca nāma / tā api bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitaṃ rakṣanti sma / śakro 'pi devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrairdevaputraśatairbodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jñātvā satataṃ samitamanubadhnāti sma //

bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt, tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate sma, yāvat pañcabhyā yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma / evameva bodhisattvasya mātuḥ kukṣigatasyātmabhāvo 'bhinirvṛtto 'bhūt prabhāsvaro 'bhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaḥ / sa tasmin kūṭāgāre paryaṅkaniṣaṇṇo 'tīva śobhate sma / vaiḍūryapratyuptamivābhijātaṃ jātarūpam / bodhisattvasya mātā ca nidhyāya sthitā paśyati sma kukṣigataṃ bodhisattvam / tadyathāpi nāma mahato 'bhrakūṭādvidyuto niḥsṛtya mahāntamavabhāsaṃ saṃjanayanti, evameva bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigataḥ śriyā tejasā varṇena ca taṃ prathamaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati sma / avabhāsya dvitīyaṃ gandhakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati sma / dvitīyaṃ gandhakūṭāgāramavabhāsya tṛtīyaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati sma / tṛtīyaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsya sarvāvantaṃ māturātmabhāvamavabhāsayati sma / tamavabhāsya yatra cāsane niṣaṇṇo bhavati sma tadavabhāsayati sma / tadavabhāsya sarvaṃ gṛhamavabhāsayati sma / sarvaṃ gṛhamavabhāsya gṛhasyopariṣṭānniḥsṛtya pūrvāṃ diśamavabhāsayati sma / evaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ paścimāṃ uttarāmadha ūrdhvaṃ samantāddaśadiśaḥ krośamātramekaikasyāṃ diśi mātuḥ kukṣigato bodhisattvaḥ śriyā tejasā varṇena cāvabhāsayati sma //

Vaidya 51

āgacchanti sma khalu punarbhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśacca mahāyakṣasenāpatayaḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrayakṣaśataiḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca / tadā bodhisattvastānāgatān viditvā dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimabhyutkṣipya ekāṅgulikayā āsanānyupadarśayati sma / niṣīdanti sma te lokapālādayo yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu / paśyanti sma bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jātarūpamiva vigrahaṃ hastaṃ cālayantaṃ vicālayantam utkṣipantaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayantam / te prītiprāmodyaprasādapratilabdhā bodhisattvaṃ namaskurvanti sma / niṣaṇṇāṃśca tān viditvā bodhisattvo dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati sma / yadā ca prakramitukāmā bhavanti tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva vicintitaṃ vijñāya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimutkṣipya saṃcārayati sma / saṃcārya vicārayati sma / mātaraṃ ca na bādhate sma / tadā teṣāṃ caturṇāṃ mahārājānāmevaṃ bhavati sma - visarjitāḥ sma vayaṃ bodhisattveneti / te bodhisattvaṃ bodhisattvamātaraṃ ca tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya prakrāmanti sma / ayaṃ heturayaṃ pratyayo yadbodhisattvo rātryāṃ praśāntāyāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ saṃcārya vicārayati sma / vicārya punarapi smṛtaḥ saṃprajānaṃstaṃ pāṇiṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati sma / punaraparaṃ yadā bodhisattvasya keciddarśanāyāgacchanti sma striyo vā puruṣo vā dārako vā dārikā vā, tān bodhisattvaḥ pūrvatarameva pratisaṃmodayate sma, paścādbodhisattvasya mātā //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigataḥ san sattvān pratisaṃmodanakuśalo bhavati smeti / na ca kaściddevo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā yaḥ śaknoti sma bodhisattvaṃ pūrvataraṃ pratisaṃmoditum / atha tarhi bodhisattva eva tāvat pūrvataraṃ pratisaṃmodate sma, paścādbodhisattvamātā //

nirgate khalu punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ / abhiniṣkrāntāśca trāyatriṃśaddevaputrā bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya / dharmaśravaṇāya cāgacchanti sma / tāṃśca bodhisattvo dūrata evāgacchato dṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasārya śakraṃ devānāmindraṃ devāṃśca trāyatriṃśān pratisaṃmodate sma / ekāṅgulikayā cāsanānyupadarśayati sma / na ca śaknoti sma bhikṣavaḥ śakro devānāmindro bodhisattvasyājñāṃ pratiroddhum / niṣīdati sma śakro devānāmindrastadanye ca devaputrā yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu / tān bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇān viditvā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati sma / yena ca bodhisattvaḥ pāṇiṃ saṃcārayati sma, tanmukhā bodhisattvamātā bhavati sma / tatasteṣāmevaṃ bhavati sma - asmābhiḥ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃmodate sma / ekaikaścaivaṃ saṃjānīte sma - mayaiva sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃlapati, māmeva pratisaṃmodate sma iti //

Vaidya 52

tasmin khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre śakrasya devānāmindrasya trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ ca pratibhāsaḥ saṃdṛśyate sma / na khalu punaranyatraivaṃ pariśuddho bodhisattvaparibhogo bhavati yathā mātuḥ kukṣigatasya bodhisattvasya / yadā ca bhikṣavaḥ śakro devānāmindrastadanye ca devaputrāḥ prakramitukāmā bhavanti sma, tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimutkṣipya saṃcārayanti sma / saṃcārya vicārya punarapi smṛtaḥ saṃprajānan pratiṣṭhāpayati sma / mātaraṃ ca na bādhate sma / tadā śakrasya devānāmindrasyānyeṣāṃ ca trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāmevaṃ bhavati sma - visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti / te bodhisattvaṃ bodhisattvamātaraṃ ca tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya prakrāmanti sma //

nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikairdevaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum / samanvāharati sma bhikṣavaḥ bodhisattvo brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatimāgacchantaṃ saparivāram / punareva ca bodhisattvo dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇapāṇimutkṣipya brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatiṃ brahmakāyikāṃśca devaputrān pratisaṃmodate sma / ekāṅgulikayā cāsanānyupadarśayati sma / na ca śaktirasti bhikṣavo brahmaṇaḥ sahāpaterbodhisattvasyājñāṃ pratiroddhum / niṣīdati sma bhikṣavo brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā devaputrā yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu / tān bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇān viditvā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati sma / yena ca bodhisattvaḥ pāṇiṃ saṃcārayati sma, tanmukhaiva māyādevī bhavati sma / tatasteṣāmekaikasyaivaṃ bhavati sma - mayā sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃlapati, māmeva pratisaṃmodate sma iti / yadā ca brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā devaputrā gantukāmā bhavanti sma, tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhumutkṣipya saṃcārayati sma / saṃcārya vicārayati sma / saṃcārya vicārya avasādatākāreṇa pāṇiṃ saṃcārayati sma / mātaraṃ ca na bādhate sma / tato brahmaṇaḥ sahāpatestadanyeṣāṃ ca brahmakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāmevaṃ bhavati sma - visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti / te bodhisattvaṃ bodhisattvamātaraṃ ca tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti sma / bodhisattvaśca smṛtaḥ saṃprajānan pāṇiṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati sma //

āgacchanti sma khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarābhyo digbhyo 'dhastādupariṣṭāt santāddaśabhyo digbhyo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca dharmasaṃgītisaṃgāyanāya ca / teṣāmāgatāgatānāṃ bodhisattvaḥ kāyāt prabhāmutsṛjya prabhāvyūhāni siṃhāsanānyabhinirmimīte sma / abhinirmāya tān bodhisattvāṃsteṣvāsaneṣu niṣīdayati sma / niṣaṇṇāṃścainān viditvā paripṛcchati sma paripraśnayati sma yadutāsyaiva bodhisattvasya mahāyānasya vistaravibhāgatāmupādāya / na ca tān kaścidanyaḥ paśyati sma anyatra sabhāgebhyo devaputrebhyaḥ / ayaṃ bhikṣavo heturayaṃ pratyayo yena bodhisattvaḥ praśāntāyāṃ rātryāṃ kāyāt prabhāmutsṛjati sma //

Vaidya 53

na khalu punarbhikṣavo māyādevī bodhisattvakukṣigate gurukāyatāṃ saṃjānīte sma anyatra laghutāmeva mṛdutāmeva saukhyatāmeva / na codaragatāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavati sma / na ca rāgaparidāhena vā dveṣaparidāhena vā mohaparidāhena vā paridahyate sma / na ca kāmavitarkaṃ vā vyāpādavitarkaṃ vā vihiṃsāvitarkaṃ vā vitarkayati sma / na ca śītaṃ na coṣṇaṃ vā jighatsāṃ vā pipāsāṃ vā tamo vā rajo vā kleśaṃ vā saṃjānīte sma paśyati vā / na cāsyā amanāpā rūpaśabdagandharasasparśā vā ābhāsamāgacchanti sma / na ca pāpakān svapnān paśyati sma / na cāsyāḥ strīmāyā na śāṭhyaṃ nerṣyā na strīkleśā bādhante sma / pañcaśikṣāpadasamādattā khalu punaḥ śīlavatī daśakuśalakarmapathe pratiṣṭhitā tasmin samaye bodhisattvamātā bhavati sma / na ca bodhisattvamātuḥ kvacit puruṣe rāgacittamutpadyate sma, nāpi kasyacitpuruṣasya bodhisattvasya māturantike / ye ca kecitkapilāhvaye mahāpuravare anyeṣu vā janapadeṣu devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍabhūtāviṣṭāḥ strīpuruṣadārakadārikā vā, te sarve bodhisattvamātuḥ sahadarśanādeva svasthāḥ smṛtipratilabdhā bhavanti sma / te cāmanuṣyāḥ kṣiprameva prakrāmanti sma / ye ca kecinnānārogaspṛṣṭāḥ sattvā bhavanti sma, vātapittaśleṣmasaṃnipātajai rogaiḥ pīḍyante sma, cakṣurogeṇa vā śrotrarogeṇa vā ghrāṇarogeṇa vā jihvārogeṇa vā oṣṭharogeṇa vā dantarogeṇa kaṇṭharogeṇa vā galagaṇḍarogeṇa vā uragaṇḍakuṣṭhakilāsaśoṣonmādāpasmārajvaragalagaṇḍapiṭakavisarpavicarcikādyai rogaiḥ saṃpīḍyante sma, teṣāṃ bodhisattvamātā dakṣiṇapāṇiṃ mūrdhni pratiṣṭhāpayati sma / te sahapratiṣṭhāpite pāṇau vigatavyādhayo bhūtvā svakasvakāni gṛhāṇi gacchanti sma / antato māyādevī tṛṇagulmakamapi dharaṇitalādabhyutkṣipya glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo 'nuprayacchati sma / te sahapratilambhādaroganirvikārā bhavanti sma / yadā ca māyādevī svaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ pratyavekṣate sma, tadā paśyati sma bodhisattvaṃ kukṣigatam, tadyathāpi nāma supariśuddha ādarśamaṇḍale mukhamaṇḍalaṃ dṛśyate / dṛṣṭvā ca punastuṣṭā udagrā āttamanā pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā bhavati sma //

bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavo mātuḥ kukṣigatasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ satataṃ samitaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ divyāni tūryāṇi abhi(nirmāya) pranadanti sma / divyāni ca puṣpāṇi abhipravarṣanti sma / kālena devā varṣanti sma / kālena vāyavo vānti sma / kālena ṛtavo nakṣatrāṇi ca parivartante sma / kṣemaṃ ca rājyaṃ subhikṣaṃ ca sumanākulamanubhavati sma / sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma, pibanti sma, (ramante sma,) krīḍanti sma, pravicārayanti sma, dānāni ca dadanti sma, puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma, kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma / rājāpi śuddhodanaḥ saṃprāptabrahmacaryoparatarāṣṭrakāryo 'pi supariśuddhastapovanagata iva dharmamevānuvartate sma //

Vaidya 54

evaṃrūpeṇa bhikṣava ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato 'sthāt / tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma - drakṣyasi tvamānanda ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ yatra bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato vyāhārṣīt / āha - paśyeyaṃ bhagavan paśyeyaṃ sugata / darśayati sma tathāgata āyuṣmata ānandasya śakrasya devānāmindrasya caturṇāṃ ca lokapālānāṃ tadanyeṣāṃ ca devamanuṣyāṇām / dṛṣṭvā ca te tuṣṭā abhūvan udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ / sa ca brahmā sahāpatiḥ punareva brahmaloke samāropya pratiṣṭhāpayati sma caityārtham //

tatra khalu bhagavān punarapi bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma - iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāsakukṣigatena bodhisattvena ṣaṭtriṃśannayutāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ triṣu yāneṣu paripācitānyabhūvan / yatredamucyate yat -

bodhisattva agrasattva mātukukṣisaṃsthitaḥ prakampitā ca ṣaḍvikāra medinī sakānanā / suvarṇavarṇa ābha mukta sarvāpāya śodhitā praharṣitāśca devasaṃgha dharmagañju bheṣyate // Lal_6.23 //

suṃsaṃsthito mahāvimānu naikaratnacitrito yatra vīru āruhitva tiṣṭhate vināyakaḥ /
gandhottamena candanena pūrito virocate yasyaikakarṣu trisahasramūlyaratnapūrito // Lal_6.24 //

mahāsahasralokadhātu heṣvi bhindiyitvanā udāgato guṇākarasya padmaojabinduko /
so saptarātra puṇyateja brahmaloki udgato gṛhītva brahma ojabindu bodhisattva nāmayī // Lal_6.25 //

na asti sarvasattvakāyi bhuktu yo jareya taṃ anyatra bhūri bodhisattva brahmakalpasaṃnibhe /
anekakalpa puṇyateja ojabindu saṃsthito bhujitva sattva kāyacitta jñānaśuddha gacchiṣu // Lal_6.26 //

śakra brahma lokapāla pūjanāya nāyakaṃ trīṇi kāla āgamitva bodhisattvamantikam /
vandayitva pūjayitva dharma śṛṇute varaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ karitva sarva gacchiṣū yathāgatā // Lal_6.27 //

Vaidya 55

bodhisattva dharmakāma enti lokadhātuṣu
prabhāviyūha āsaneṣu te niṣaṇṇa dṛśyiṣu /
parasparaṃ ca śrutva dharma yānaśreṣṭhamuttamaṃ
prayānti sarvi hṛṣṭacitta varṇamāla bhāṣato // Lal_6.28 //

ye ca iṣṭidārakāsu duḥkhitā tadā abhūt bhūtaspṛṣṭa kṣiptacitta nagna pāṃśumrakṣitā /
te ca sarva dṛṣṭva māya bhonti labdhacetanā smṛtīmatīgatīupeta gehi gehi gacchiṣu // Lal_6.29 //

vātato va pittato va śleṣmasaṃnipātakaiḥ ye ca cakṣuroga śrotraroga kāyacittapīḍitā /
naikarūpa naikajāti vyādhibhiśca ye hatā sthāpite sma māya mūrdhni pāṇi bhonti nirjarā // Lal_6.30 //

athāpi vā tṛṇasya tūli bhūmito gṛhītvanā dadāti māya āturāṇa sarvi bhonti nirjarā /
saukhyaprāpti nirvikāra gehi gehi gacchiṣu bhaiṣajyabhūti vaidyarāji kukṣisaṃpratiṣṭhite // Lal_6.31 //

yasmi kāli māyadevi svātanuṃ nirīkṣate adṛśāti bodhisattva kukṣiye pratiṣṭhitam /
yathaiva candra antarīkṣa tārakai parīvṛtaṃ tathaiva nāthu bodhisattvalakṣaṇairalaṃkṛtam // Lal_6.32 //

no ca tasya rāga doṣa naiva moha bādhate kāmachandu naiva tasya īrṣi naiva hiṃsitā /
tuṣṭacitta hṛṣṭacitta prīti saumanasthitā kṣudhāpipāsa śīta uṣṇa naiva tasya bādhate // Lal_6.33 //

aghaṭṭitāśca nityakāla divyatūrya vādiṣu pravarṣayanti divyapuṣpa gandhaśreṣṭha śobhanā /
deva paśyi mānuṣāśca mānuṣā amānuṣāṃ no viheṭhi no vihiṃsi tatra te parasyaram // Lal_6.34 //

Vaidya 56

ramanti sattva krīḍayanti annapānudenti ca ānandaśabda ghoṣayanti hṛṣṭatuṣṭamānasāḥ //

kṣamā rajoanākulā ca kāli deva varṣate tṛṇāśca puṣpa oṣadhīya tasmi kāli rohiṣu // Lal_6.35 //

rājagehi saptarātra ratnavarṣa varṣito yato daridrasattva gṛhya dāna denti bhuñjate /
nāsti sattva yo daridra yo ca āsi duḥkhito bherumūrdhni nandaneva eva sattva nandiṣu // Lal_6.36 //

so ca rāju śākiyāna poṣadhī upoṣito rājyakāryu no karoti dharmameva gocarī /
tapovanaṃ ca so praviṣṭa māyādevī pṛcchate kīdṛśenti kāyi saukhya agrasattva dhārati // Lal_6.37 //

iti śrīlalitavistare garbhāvakrāntiparivarto nāma ṣaṣṭhamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 7

Vaidya 57

janmaparivartaḥ saptamaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāseṣu nigateṣu bodhisattvasya janmakālasamaye pratyupasthite rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhodyāne dvātriṃśatpūrvanimittāni prādurabhūvan / katamāni dvātriṃśat? sarvapuṣpāṇi suṅgībhūtāni na puṣpanti sma / puṣkariṇīṣu cotpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkāṇyabhyudgatāni kuḍmalībhūtāni na puṣpanti sma / tadā ca puṣpaphalavṛkṣā dharaṇītalādabhyudgamya kṣārakajātā na phalanti sma / aṣṭau ca ratnavṛkṣāḥ prādurabhūvan / viṃśati ca ratnanidhānaśatasahasrāṇyutplatya vyavasthitāni dṛśyante sma / antaḥpure ca ratnāṅkurāḥ prādurabhūvan / sugandhitailaparivāsitāśca gandhodakaśītoṣṇāḥ prasravanti sma / himavatparvatapārśvācca siṃhapotakā āgatyāgatyābhinadantaḥ kapilāhvayapuravaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dvāramūleṣvavatiṣṭhante sma, na kaṃcitsattvaṃ viheṭhayanti sma / pañcaśatāni pāṇḍarāṇāṃ hastiśāvakānāmāgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgrakaraiścaraṇāvabhilikhanti sma / mekhalībaddhakāśca devadārakā rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpure utsaṅgenotsaṅgamanuparivartamānāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma / gaganatalagatārdhakāyā nāgakanyā nānāpūjopakaraṇaparigṛhītā adhyālambamānāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma / daśa ca nāgakanyāsahasrāṇi mayūrāṅgahastakaparigṛhītā gagatatale 'vasthitāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma / daśa ca pūrṇakumbhasahasrāṇi kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvanti saṃdṛśyante sma / daśa ca devakanyāsahasrāṇi gandhodakabhṛṅgāraparigṛhītā mūrdhni dhārayantyo 'vasthitāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma / daśa ca devakanyāsahasrāṇi chatradhvajapatākāparigṛhītā avasthitāḥ saṃdṛśyate sma / bahūni cāpsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavaiḥ ghaṇṭāvasaktaiḥ pratīkṣamāṇānyavasthitāni saṃdṛśyante sma / sarve vāyavaścāvasthitā na vānti sma / sarvanadī ca prasravaṇāni ca na vahanti sma / candrasūryavimānāni nakṣatrajyotirgaṇāśca na vahanti sma / puṣyaṃ ca nakṣatrayuktamabhūt / ratnajālaparisphuṭaṃ ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhaṃ saṃsthitamabhūt / vaiśvānaraśca na jvalati sma / kūṭāgāraprāsādatoraṇadvārakataleṣu ca maṇiratnānyabhipralambamānāni ca saṃdṛśyante sma / dūṣyagañjāśca viviratnagañjāśca prāvṛtāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma / kākolūkagṛdhravṛkaśṛgālaśabdāścāntarhitā abhūvan / sujātajātaśabdāśca śrūyante sma / sarvajanapadakarmāntāśca samucchinnā abhūvan / utkūlanikūlāśca pṛthivīpradeśāḥ samāḥ samavasthitāḥ sarvavīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakarathyāntarāpaṇamukhāni ca pāṇitalamṛṣṭānīva puṣpābhikīrṇāni virocante sma / sarvāśca gurviṇyaḥ samyaksukhena prasūyante sma / sarvaśālavanadevatāśca patreṣvardhakāyānabhinirmāya namyamānāḥ sthitāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma / imāni dvātriṃśatpūrvanimittāni prādurabhūvan //

Vaidya 58

atha khalu māyādevī bodhisattvasya janmakālasamayaṃ jñātvā bodhisattvasyaiva tejonubhāvena rātryāṃ prathame yāme rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramya gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata -

deva śṛṇu hi mahyaṃ bhāṣato yaṃ mataṃ me aciraciracireṇā jāta udyānabuddhiḥ /
yadi ca tava na roṣo naiva doṣo na mohaḥ kṣipramahu vrajeyā krīḍaudyānabhūmim // Lal_7.1 //

tvamiha tapasi khinno dharmacittaprayukto ahu ca cirapraviṣṭā śuddhasattvaṃ dharentī /
drumavara pratibuddhāḥ phullitā śālavṛkṣāḥ yukta bhaviya devā gantumudyānabhūmim // Lal_7.2 //

ṛtupravara vasanto yoṣitāṃ maṇḍanīyo bhramaravaravighuṣṭāḥ kokilabarhigītāḥ /
śuciruciravicitrā bhrāmyate puṣpareṇuḥ sādhu dadahi ājñāṃ gacchamo mā vilambaḥ // Lal_7.3 //

vacanamimu śruṇitvā deviye pārthivendraḥ
tuṣṭo muditacittaḥ pāriṣadyānavocat /
hayagajarathaṃ paṅktyā vāhanā yojayadhvaṃ
pravaraguṇasamṛddhāṃ lumbinīṃ maṇḍayadhvam // Lal_7.4 //

nīlagirinikāśāṃ meghavarṇānubaddhāṃ viṃśati ca sahasrān yojayadhvaṃ gajānām /
maṇikanakavicitrāṃ hemajālopagūḍhāṃ ghaṇṭarucirapārśvān ṣaḍviṣāṇāṃ gajendrān // Lal_7.5 //

himarajatanikāśāṃ muñjakeśāṃ sukeśāṃ viṃśati ca sahasrān yojayadhvaṃ hayānām /
kanakaracitapārśvā kiṅkiṇījālalambā pavanajavitavegā vāhanā pārthivasya // Lal_7.6 //

naragaṇa raṇaśauṇḍān śūra saṃgrāmakāmān asidhanuśaraśaktipāśakhaḍgāgrahastān /
viṃśati ca sahasrān yojayadhvaṃ suśīghraṃ māya saparivārāṃ rakṣathā apramattā // Lal_7.7 //

Vaidya 59

maṇikanakaniṣiktāṃ lumbinīṃ kārayadhvaṃ vividhavasanaratnaiḥ sarvavṛkṣāṃ pravethā /
vividhakusumacitraṃ nandanaṃ vā surāṇāṃ vadatha ca mama śīghraṃ sarvametaṃ vidhāya // Lal_7.8 //

vacanamimu niśamyā pāriṣadyaiḥ kṣaṇena vāhana kṛta sajjā lumbinī maṇḍitā sā /

pāriṣadya āha -

jaya jaya hi narendrā āyu pālehi dīrghaṃ sarva kṛtu yathoktaṃ kāru deva pratīkṣa // Lal_7.9 //

so ca naravarendro hṛṣṭacitto bhavitvā gṛhavaramanuviṣṭo iṣṭikānevamāha /
yasya ahu manāpo yā ca me prītikāmā sā mi kuruta ājñāṃ maṇḍayitvātmabhāvam // Lal_7.10 //

varasurabhisugandhāṃ bhāvaraṅgāṃ vicitrāṃ vasana mṛdumanojñāṃ prāvṛṇothā udagrāḥ /
urasi vigalitānāṃ muktahārā bhavethā ābharaṇavibhūṣāṃ darśayethādya sarvāḥ // Lal_7.11 //

tuṇapaṇavamṛdaṅgāṃ vīṇaveṇūmukuṇḍāṃ tūryaśatasahasrān yojayadhvaṃ manojñāṃ /
bhūya kuruta harṣaṃ devakanyāna yūyaṃ śrutva madhuraghoṣaṃ devatāpi spṛheyuḥ // Lal_7.12 //

ekarathavaresmiṃ tiṣṭhatāṃ māyadevī mā ca puruṣa istrī anya tatrāruheyā /
nāri vividhavarmā taṃ rathaṃ vāhayantāṃ mā ca pratikūlaṃ mā manāpaṃ śruṇeṣyā // Lal_7.13 //

hayagajarathapattīṃ sainyaśrīmadvicitrāṃ dvāri sthita nṛpasyā śrūyate uccaghoṣāḥ /
kṣubhitajalanidhirvā śrūyate eva śabdo * * * * // Lal_7.14 //

Vaidya 60

māya yada gṛhāto nirgatā dvāramūlaṃ ghaṇṭa śatasahasrā tāḍitā maṅgalārtham // Lal_7.15 //

so ca ratha vicitro maṇḍitaḥ pārthivena api ca marusahasrairdivyasiṃhāsanebhiḥ /
caturi ratanavṛkṣā patrapuṣpopapetā abhinaditamanojñāṃ haṃsakrauñcān mayūrān // Lal_7.16 //

chatradhvajapatākāścocchritā vaijayantyaḥ kiṅkiṇivarajālaiśchāditaṃ divyavastraiḥ /
maruvadhu gaganesmiṃ taṃ rathaṃ prekṣayante divyamadhuraghoṣaṃ śrāvayantyaḥ stuvanti // Lal_7.17 //

upaviśati yadā sā māya siṃhāsanāgre pracalita trisahasrā medinī ṣaḍvikāram /
puṣpa maru kṣipiṃsū ambarāṃ bhrāmayiṃsū adya jagati śreṣṭho jāyate lumbinīye // Lal_7.18 //

caturi jagatipālāstaṃ rathaṃ vāhayante tridaśapatirapīndro mārgaśuddhiṃ karoti /
brahma puratu gacchī durjanāṃ vārayanto amaraśatasahasrāḥ prāñjalīkā namante // Lal_7.19 //

nṛpati muditacitto vīkṣate tāṃ viyūhāṃ tasya bhavati evaṃ vyakta yaṃ devadevo /
yasya caturi pālā brahma sendrāśca devāḥ kuruta vipulapūjāṃ vyakta yaṃ śuddhabhāvī // Lal_7.20 //

nāsti tribhavi sattvo yaḥ sahetpūjametāṃ deva atha ca nāgāḥ śakra brahmā ca pālāḥ /
mūrdha tada phaleyā jīvitaṃ cāsya naśyet ayu puna atidevaḥ sarvapūjāṃ sahāti // Lal_7.21 //

atha khalu bhikṣavo māyādevī caturaśītyā hayarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā gajarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ caturaśītyā ca pattisahasraiḥ śūrairvīrairvarāṅgarūpibhiḥ susaṃnaddhadṛḍhavarmakavacitairanuparigṛhītā ṣaṣṭyā ca śākyakanyāsahasraiḥ puraskṛtā catvāriṃśatā ca sahasrai (Vaidya 61) rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya jñātikulaprasūtaiḥ śākyaiḥ vṛddhadaharamadhyamaiḥ saṃrakṣitā, ṣaṣṭyā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpureṇa gītavādyasamyaktūryatāḍāvacarasaṃgītisaṃpravāditena parivṛtā, caturaśītyā ca devakanyāsahasraiḥ parivṛtā, caturaśītyā ca nāgakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca gandharvakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca kinnarakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā cāsurakanyāsahasraiḥ nānāvyūhālaṃkārālaṃkṛtābhiḥ nānāgītavādyavarṇabhāṣiṇībhiranugamyamānā niryāti sma / sarvaṃ ca lumbinīvanaṃ gandhodakasiktaṃ divyapuṣpābhikīrṇīkṛtamabhūt / sarvavṛkṣāśca tasmin vanavare akālapatrapuṣpaphalāni dadanti sma / devaiśca tathā tadvanaṃ samalaṃkṛtamabhūt tadyathāpi nāma miśrakāvanaṃ devānāṃ samalaṃkṛtam //

atha khalu māyādevī lumbinīvanamanupraviśya tasmādrathavarādavatīrya naramarukanyāparivṛtā vṛkṣeṇa vṛkṣaṃ paryaṭantī vanādvanaṃ caṃkramyamāṇā drumād drumaṃ nirīkṣamāṇā anupūrveṇa yenāsau plakṣo mahādrumaratnavarapravaraḥ suvibhaktaśākhaḥ samapatramañjarīdharo divyamānuṣyanānāpuṣpasaṃpuṣpito varapravarasurabhigandhinānāgandhinānāraṅgavastrābhipralambito vividhamaṇivicitraprabhojjvalitaḥ sarvaratnamūladaṇḍaśākhāpatrasamalaṃkṛtaḥ suvibhaktavistīrṇaśākhaḥ karatalanibhe bhūmibhāge suvibhaktavistīrṇanīlatṛṇamayūragrīvāsaṃnibhe kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśe dharaṇītale saṃsthitaḥ pūrvajinajanetryābhinivāsitaḥ devasaṃgītyanugītaḥ śubhavimalaviśuddhaḥ śuddhāvāsadevaśatasahasraiḥ praśāntacittairabhinatajaṭāmakuṭāvalambitāvanatamūrdhabhirabhinandyamānastaṃ plakṣavṛkṣamupajagāma //

atha sa plakṣavṛkṣo bodhisattvasya tejonubhāvenāvanamya praṇamati sma / atha māyādevī gaganatalagateva vidyut dṛṣṭiṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasārya plakṣaśākhāṃ gṛhītvā salīlaṃ gaganatalaṃ prekṣamāṇā vijṛmbhamānā sthitābhūt / atha tasmin samaye ṣaṣṭyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi kāmāvacaradevebhya upasaṃkramya māyādevyā upasthāne paricaryāṃ kurvanti sma //

evaṃrūpeṇa khalu puna ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato 'sthāt / sa paripūrṇānāṃ daśānāṃ māsānāmatyayena māturdakṣiṇapārśvānniṣkramati sma smṛtaḥ saṃprajānannanupalipto garbhamalairyathā nānyaḥ kaściducyate 'nyeṣāṃ garbhamala iti //

tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye śakro devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ purataḥ sthitāvabhūtām, yau bodhisattvaṃ paramagauravajātau divyakāśikavastrāntaritaṃ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ smṛtau saṃprajñau pratigṛhṇāte sma //

yasmiṃśca kūṭāgāre bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato 'sthāt, taṃ brahmā sahāpatirbrahmakāyikāśca devaputrā abhyutkṣipya brahmalokaṃ caityārthaṃ pūjārthaṃ copanāmayāmāsuḥ / aparigṛhītaḥ khalu punarbodhisattvaḥ kenacinmanuṣyabhūtena, atha tahi bodhisattvaṃ devatāḥ prathamataraṃ pratigṛhṇanti sma //

atha bodhisattvo jātamātraḥ pṛthivyāmavatarati sma / samanantarāvatīrṇasya ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāpṛthivīṃ bhittvā mahāpadmaṃ prādurabhūt / nandopanandau ca nāgarājānau gaganatale 'rdhakāyau (Vaidya 62) sthitvā śītoṣṇe dve vāridhāre 'bhinirbhiṃttvā bodhisattvaṃ snāpayataḥ sma / śakrabrahmalokapālāḥ pūrvaṃgamāścānye ca bahavo devaputrāḥ śatasahasrā ye bodhisattvaṃ jātamātraṃ nānāgandhodakamuktakusumaiḥ snāpayantyabhyavakiranti sma / antarikṣe ca dve cāmare ratnacchatraṃ ca prādurbhūtam / sa tasmin mahāpadme sthitvā caturdiśamavalokayati sma / (caturdiśamavalokya) siṃhāvalokitaṃ mahāpuruṣāvalokitaṃ vyavalokayati sma //

tasmin khalu punaḥ samaye bodhisattvaḥ pūrvakuśalamūlavipākajenāpratihatena divyacakṣuprādurbhūtena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ trisāhastraṃ mahāsāhastraṃ lokadhātuṃ sanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṃ sadevamānuṣaṃ paśyati sma / sarvasattvānāṃ ca cittacaritaṃ ca prajānāti sma / jñātvā ca vyavalokayati sma - asti tvasau kaścitsattvo yo mayā sadṛśaḥ śīlena vā samādhinā vā prajñayā vā kuśalamūlacaryayā vā / yadā ca bodhisattvaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau na kaṃcitsattvamātmatulyaṃ paśyati sma, atha tasminsamaye bodhisattvaḥ siṃha iva vigatabhayabhairavo 'saṃtrastaḥ astambhī sucintitaṃ smṛtvā cintayitvā sarvasattvānāṃ cittacaritāni jñātvā aparigṛhīto bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāṃ diśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ - pūrvaṃgamo bhaviṣyāmi sarveṣāṃ kuśalamūlānāṃ dharmāṇām / tasya prakramata uparyantarīkṣe 'parigṛhītaṃ divyaśvetavipulachatraṃ cāmaraśubhe gacchantamanugacchanti sma - yatra yatra ca bodhisattvaḥ padamutkṣipati sma, tatra tatra padmāni prādurbhavanti sma / dakṣiṇāṃ diśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ - dakṣiṇīyo bhaviṣyāmi devamanuṣyāṇām / paścimāṃ diśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakāntaḥ / saptame sthitvā siṃha ivāhlādanātmikāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣate sma - ahaṃ loke jyeṣṭho 'haṃ loke śreṣṭhaḥ / iyaṃ me paścimā jātiḥ / kariṣyāmi jātijarāmaraṇaduḥkhasyāntam / uttarāṃ diśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ - anuttaro bhaviṣyāmi sarvasattvānām / adhastāddiśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ - nihaniṣyāmi māraṃ ca mārasenāṃ ca / sarvanairayikāṇāṃ ca nirayāgnipratighātāya saha dharmameghavṛṣṭiṃ varṣiṣyāmi, yena te sukhasamarpitā bhaviṣyanti / upariṣṭāddiśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ, urdhvaṃ cāvalokayati sma - ullokanīyo bhaviṣyāmi sarvasattvānām / samanantarabhāṣitā ceyaṃ bodhisattvena vākū / atha tasmin samaye ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuḥ svareṇābhivijñāpto 'bhūt / iyaṃ bodhisattvasya karmavipākajā abhijñādharmatā //

yadā bodhisattvaścaramabhavika upajāyate, yadā cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate, tadā asyemānyevaṃrūpāṇi ṛddhiprātihāryāṇi bhavanti - tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye saṃhṛṣitaromakūpajātāḥ sarvasattvā abhūvan / mahataśca pṛthivīcālasya loke prādurbhāvo 'bhūt bhairavasya romaharṣaṇasya / aghaṭṭitāni ca divyamānuṣyakāni tūryāṇi saṃpravāditāni / sarvartukālikāśca (Vaidya 63) vṛkṣāstasmin samaye trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau saṃkusumitāḥ phalitāśca / viśuddhācca gaganatalānmeghaśabdaḥ śrūyate sma / apagatameghācca gaganācchanaiḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmo devaḥ pravarṣati sma / nānāvarṣadivyakusumavastrābharaṇagandhacūrṇavyāmiśrāḥ paramasukhasaṃsparśāśca saumyāḥ sugandhavātāḥ pravāyanti sma / vyapagatatamorajodhūmanīhārāśca sarvadiśaḥ suprasannā virājante sma / upariṣṭāccāntarikṣādadṛśyā gambhīrā mahābrahmaghoṣāḥ saṃśrūyante sma / sarvacandrasūryaśakrabrahmalokapālaprabhāścābhibhūtā abhūvan / paramasukhasaṃsparśayā ca sarvasattvakāyacittasukhasaṃjananyā lokottarayā anekaśatasahasravarṇaprabhayā sarvatrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuḥ parisphuṭo 'bhūt / samantarajātasya khalu punarbodhisattvasyaikāntasukhasamarpitāḥ sarvasattvā babhūvuḥ / sarvarāgadveṣamohadarpārativiṣādabhayalobherṣyāmātsaryavigatāḥ sarvākuśalakriyāprativiratā vyādhitānāṃ sattvānāṃ vyādhaya upaśāntāḥ / kṣutpipāsitānāṃ sattvānāṃ kṣutpipāsā prasrabdhābhūt / madyamadamattānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ madāpagamaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ / unmattaiśca smṛtiḥ pratilabdhā / cakṣurvikalaiśca sattvaiścakṣuḥ pratilabdham, śrotravikalaiśca sattvaiḥ śrotram / aṅgapratyaṅgavikalendriyāścāvikalendriyāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ / daridraiśca dhanāni pratilabdhāni / bandhanabaddhāśca bandhanebhyo vimuktāḥ / āvīcimādiṃ kṛtvā sarvanairayikāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sarvakāraṇād duḥkhaṃ tasminsamaye prasrabdham / tiyagyonikānāmanyonyabhakṣaṇādi duḥkham, yamalokikānāṃ sattvānāṃ kṣutpipāsādiduḥkhaṃ vyupaśāntamabhūt //

yadā ca bodhisattvo jātamātraḥ sapta padāni prakrānto 'bhūt, asaṃkhyeyākalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasraiḥ sucaritacaraṇairmahāvīryamahāsthāmadharmatāpratilambhena tasmin samaye daśadiglokadhātusthitā buddhā bhagavantastaṃ pṛthvīpradeśaṃ vajramayadhitiṣṭhanti sma / yena mahāpṛthivī tasmin pradeśe nāvatīryata, tāvanmahābalavegasamanvāgato hi bhikṣavo jātamātro bodhisattvaḥ sapta padāni prakrānto 'bhūt / sarvalokāntarikāśca tasmin samaye mahatāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan / mahāṃśca tasmin samaye gītaśabdo 'bhūnnṛtyaśabdaḥ / aprameyāśca tasmin samaye puṣpacūrṇagandhamālyaratnābharaṇavastrameghā abhipravarṣanti sma / paramasukhasamarpitāśca sarvasattvā abhūvan / saṃkṣepādacintyā sā kriyābhūt, yadā bodhisattvo loke prādurabhūt sarvalokābhyudgataḥ //

atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ utthāyāsanādekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat - sarvasattvānāṃ bhagavaṃstathāgata āścaryabhūto 'bhūt, bodhisattvabhūt evādbhutadharmasamanvāgataśca / kaḥ punarvādaḥ evaṃ hyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ / eṣo 'haṃ bhagavaṃścatuṣpañcakṛtvo 'pi daśakṛtvo 'pi yāvatpañcāśatkṛtvo 'pi śatakṛtvo 'pi yāvadanekaśatasahasraśo 'pyahaṃ bhagavan buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi //

Vaidya 64

evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat - bhaviṣyanti khalu punarānanda anāgate 'dhvani kecidbhikṣavo 'bhāvitakāyā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitaprajñā bālā apaṇḍitā ābhimānikā uddhatā unnatā asaṃvṛtā vikṣiptacittāḥ kāṅkṣāparīttā vicikitsābahulā aśraddhāḥ śramaṇamalāḥ śramaṇapratirūpakāḥ / te na śraddāsyanti imāmevaṃrūpāṃ bodhisattvasya garbhāvakrāntipariśuddhim / te 'nyonyamekānte saṃnipātyaivaṃ vakṣyanti - paśyata bho yūyametadapūjyamānaṃ bodhisattvasya kila mātuḥ kukṣigatasyoccāraprasrāvamaṇḍoparimiśrasya īdṛśī vibhūtirāsīt / sa ca kila abhiniṣkrāman māturdakṣiṇāyāḥ kukṣeranupalipto garbhamalenābhūditi / kathametadyojyate? na punaste mohapuruṣā evaṃ jñāsyanti - na sukṛtakarmaṇāṃ sattvānāmuccāraprasrāvamaṇḍe kāyaḥ saṃbhavatīti / bhadrikā khalvapi tathārūpāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ garbhāvakrāntirbhavati / garbhāvasthitaśca sattvānukampayā hi bodhisattvo manuṣyaloke upapadyate, na devabhūta eva dharmacakraṃ pravartayati / tatkasmāt? mā khalvānanda sattvāḥ kausīdyamāpatsyante / devabhūtaḥ sa bhagavān tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ, vayaṃ tu manuṣyamātrāḥ / na vayaṃ samarthāstatsthānaṃ paripūrayitumiti kausīdyamāpadyeran / na khalu punasteṣāṃ mohapuruṣāṇāṃ dharmastainyakānāmevaṃ bhaviṣyati - acintyo hi sa sattvaḥ, nāsāvasmābhiḥ prāmāṇikaḥ kartavya iti / api tu khalvānanda buddhaṛddhiprātihāryamapi te tasmin kāle nāvakalpayiṣyanti, kimaṅga punarbodhisattvabhūtasya tathāgatasya bodhisattvaprātihāryāṇi / paśya ānanda kiyantaṃ te mohapuruṣā bahvapuṇyābhisaṃskāramabhisaṃskariṣyanti, ye buddhadharmān pratikṣepsyanti lābhasatkāraślokābhibhūtā uccāralagnā lābhasatkārābhibhūtā itarajātīyāḥ //

ānanda āha - mā maivaṃrūpā bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani bhikṣavo bhaviṣyanti ya imāmevaṃ bhadrikāṃ sūtrāntāṃ pratikṣepsyanti pratipakṣaṃ pakṣanti ca //

bhagavānāha - evaṃrūpāśca te ānanda sūtrāntāṃ prapikṣepsyanti, prativakṣyanti cānekaprakārān cānyān pāpakānabhisaṃskārānabhisaṃskariṣyanti / anarthikāśca te śrāmaṇyena bhaviṣyanti //

ānanda āha - kā punarbhagavan teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ gatirbhaviṣyati? ko 'bhisaṃparāyaḥ?

bhagavānāha - yā gatirbuddhabodhimantardhāyāpyatītānāgatapratyutpannāṃśca buddhān bhagavato 'tyākhyāya tāṃ te gatiṃ gamiṣyanti //

atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ saṃharṣitaromakūpajāto namo buddhāya ityuktvā bhagavantametadavocatmūrchā me bhagavan kāyasyābhūdimaṃ teṣāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ samudācāraṃ śrutvā //

Vaidya 65

bhagavānāha - na teṣāmānanda samācāro bhaviṣyati / viṣamasamudācārāḥ khalu punaste sattvā bhaviṣyanti / te tena viṣamena samudācāreṇavīcau mahānarake prapatiṣyanti / tatkasya hetoḥ? ye kecidānanda bhikṣavo vā bhikṣuṇyo vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā imānevaṃrūpān sūtrāntān śrutvā nādhimokṣyanti na śraddhāsyanti na prativetsyanti, te cyutāḥ samānā avīcau mahānarake prapatiṣyanti / mā ānanda tathāgatāprāmāṇikaṃ akārṣuḥ / tatkasmāddhetoḥ? aprameyo hyānanda tathāgato gambhīro vipulo duravagāhaḥ / yeṣāṃ keṣāṃcidānanda imānevaṃrūpān sūtrāntāñchrutvopapatsyate prītiprāmodyam, prasādalābhāstaiḥ sattvaiḥ sulabdhāḥ / amoghaṃ ca teṣāṃ jīvitam, amoghaṃ ca teṣāṃ mānuṣyam, sucaritacaraṇāśca te, ādattaṃ ca taiḥ sāram, muktāśca te tribhyo 'pāyebhyaḥ, bhaviṣyanti ca te putrāstathāgatasya, pariprāptaṃ ca taiḥ sarvakāryam, amoghaśca teṣāṃ śraddhāpratilambhaḥ, suvibhakta ca tai rāṣṭrapiṇḍam, prasannāśca te 'grasattvaiḥ, saṃchinnāstairmārapāśāḥ, nistīrṇaśca taiḥ saṃsārāṭavīkāntāraḥ, samuddhṛtaśca taiḥ śokaśalyaḥ, anuprāptaṃ ca taiḥ prāmodyavastu, sugṛhītāni ca taiḥ śaraṇagamanāni, dakṣiṇīyāśca te pūjārhāḥ, durlabhaprādurbhāvāśca te loke, dakṣiṇīyāśca te dhārayitavyāḥ / tatkasya hetoḥ? tathā hi - te sarvaloke imamevaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ tathāgatadharmaṃ śraddadhanti / na te ānanda sattvā avarakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhavanti / te cānanda sattvā mamaikajātipratibaddhāni mitrāṇi bhaviṣyanti / tatkasmāddhetoḥ? kaścidānanda śravaṇādeva priyo bhavati manāpaśca na tu darśanena / kaścidānanda darśanenāpi priyo bhavati manāpaśca na tu khalu punaḥ śravaṇena / kaścidānanda darśanenāpi śravaṇenāpi priyo bhavati manāpaśca / teṣāṃ keṣāṃcidānanda ahaṃ darśanena vā śravaṇena vā priyo manāpo bhaveyaṃ niṣṭhāṃ tvaṃ tatra gacchethāḥ - na tāni mamaikajātipratibaddhāni mitrāṇi / dṛṣṭāste tathāgatena, mocayitavyāste tathāgatena, te samaguṇapratyaṃśāḥ, te tathāgataguṇapratyaṃśāḥ, te tathāgatena kartavyā upāsakāḥ, te tathāgataṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ, upāttāste tathāgatena / mamāntikāt khalvapyānanda pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāmeva tāvaccarato ye kecidbhayārditāḥ sattvā āgatya abhayaṃ pratiyācante sma, tebhyo 'haṃ sattvebhyo 'bhayaṃ dattvān, kimaṅga punaretarhyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ / śraddhāyāmānanda yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ / idaṃ tathāgato vijñāpayati / yadānanda tathāgatena yuṣmākaṃ karaṇīyaṃ kṛtam, tattathāgatena śodhito mānaśalyaḥ / śravaṇenāpyānanda mitrasya nanu yojanaśatāntaramapi gacchanti, gatvā ca sukhitā bhavanti adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ mitraṃ dṛṣṭvā / kaḥ punarvādo ye māṃ niśritya kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti / jñāsyantyānanda tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ - pūrva mitrāṇyete sattvāstathāgatānām, asmākamapyete mitrāṇi bhavantīti / tatkasmāt khalu punarānanda mitraṃ mitrasya priyaṃ ca manāpaṃ ca bhavati? tasyāpi (tadapi) priyameva bhavati, mitrasya yatpriyaṃ mitram, tadapi priyameva bhavati manāpaṃ ca / tasmāttarhyānanda ārocayāmi ca prativedayāmi ca / śraddhāmātrakamutpādayatha / anuparindiṣyāmo (Vaidya 66) vayamanāgatānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantike, te 'smākamapi mitrāṇīti viditvā yathābhiprāyaṃ paripūrayiṣyanti / tadyathāpi nāma ānanda kasyacideva puruṣasyaikaputrako bhavet suvayāḥ pradakṣiṇagrāhī / sa ca puruṣo bahumitro bhavet / sa tasmin pitari kālagate na hi vihanyeta pitṛmitrasuparigṛhītaḥ / evabheva ānanda ye kecinmama śraddhāsyanti tānahamupādadāmi / mitrāṇīva mama tāni / (te) mama śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ / bahumitraśca tathāgataḥ / tāni ca tathāgatasya mitrāṇi bhūtavādīni na mṛṣāvādīni / anuparindāmyahaṃ bhūtavādīnām / yāni tathāgatasya mitrāṇyanāgatāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā / śraddhāyāmānanda yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ / atrāhaṃ yuṣmān vijñāpayāmīti //

iti hi jāte bodhisattve gaganatalagatānyapsaraḥkoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇi divyaiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanavastrābharaṇairmāyādevīmabhyavakiranti sma / tatredamucyate -

śubhavimalaviśuddhahemaprabhā candrasūryaprabhā
ṣaṣṭi daśasahasra devāpsarā mañjughoṣasvarāḥ /
tasmi kṣaṇi upetya tāṃ lumbinīṃ māyadevyabruvan
mā khu jani viṣādu tuṣṭā bhavopasthāyikāṣte vayam // Lal_7.22 //

bhaṇahi kiṃ karaṇīyu kiṃ kurmahe kena kāryaṃ ca te
vayaṃ tava susamarthopasthāyikā premabhāvasthitāḥ /
api ca bhava udagra harṣānvitā mā ca khedaṃ janehi
jarāmaraṇavighāti vaidyottamaṃ adya devī janeṣī laghum // Lal_7.23 //

yatha druma pariphulla saṃpuṣpitā śālavṛkṣā ime
yatha ca marusahasra pārśve sthitā bhrāmayanto bhujān /
yatha ca cali sasāgarā medinī ṣaḍvikārā iyaṃ
divi divi ca vighuṣṭa lokottaraṃ tvaṃ janeṣī sutam // Lal_7.24 //

yatha ca prabha viśuddha vibhrājate svarṇavarṇa śubhā
tūryaśata manojñā cāghaṭṭitā ghuṣyayante 'mbare /
yatha ca śatasahasra śuddhā śubhā vītarāgāḥ surā
namiṣu muditacittā adyo jane sarvaloke hitam // Lal_7.25 //

śakramapi ca brahmapālāpi cānyā ca yā devatā
tuṣṭamuditacittā pārśve sthitā nāmayanto bhujām /
so ca puruṣasiṃha śuddhavrato (bhittva) kukṣinirdhāvito
kanakagirinikāśa śuddhavrato niṣkramī nāyakaḥ // Lal_7.26 //

Vaidya 67

śakramapi ca brahma tau pāṇibhiḥ saṃpratīcchā muniṃ
kṣetra śatasahasra saṃkampitā ābha muktā śubhā /
api ca triṣu apāyi sattvā sukhī nāsti duḥkhaṃ puna
amaraśatasahasra puṣpāṃ kṣipī bhrāmayantyambarān // Lal_7.27 //

vīryabalaupeta vajrātmikā medinī saṃsthitā ('bhuttadā)
padmu ruciracitru abhyudgato yatra (cakrāṅgacitrebhiḥ) padbhyāṃ sthito ('pi) nāyakaḥ /
sapta pada kramitva brahmasvaro muñci ghoṣottamaṃ
jaramaraṇavighāti vaidyottamo bheṣyi sattvottamaḥ // Lal_7.28 //

gaganatala sthihitva brahmottamo śakradevottamaḥ
śuciruciraprasannagandhodakairvisnapī nāyakam /
api ca uragarājā śītoṣṇa dve vāridhāre śubhe (vyamuñcatāntarīkṣe sthitāḥ)
amara śatasahasra gandhodakairvisnapī nāyakam // Lal_7.29 //

lokapālāśca saṃbhrānta saṃdhārayantī karaiḥ śobhanaiḥ /
trisahasrā iyaṃ bhūmiḥ kampate sacarācarā // Lal_7.30 //

prabhā ca rucirā muktā apāyāśca viśodhitāḥ /
kleśaduḥkhāśca te śāntā jāte lokavināyake // Lal_7.31 //

kṣipanti marutaḥ puṣpaṃ jāte 'sminnaranāyake /
krama sapta padāṃ vīraḥ kramate balavīryavān // Lal_7.32 //

pādau nikṣipate yatra bhūmau padmavarāḥ śubhāḥ /
abhyudgacchaṃstato mahyāṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitāḥ // Lal_7.33 //

yadā sapta padāṃ gatvā brahmasvaramudāhari /
jarāmaraṇavighāti bhiṣagvara ivodgataḥ // Lal_7.34 //

vyavalokayitvā ca viśārado diśaḥ tato girāṃ muñcati arthayuktām /
jyeṣṭho 'haṃ sarvalokasya śraṣṭho (loke vināyakaḥ) iyaṃ ca jātirmama paścimā (iti) // Lal_7.35 //

hāsyaṃ ca muktaṃ naranāyakena salokapālairmarubhiśca sendraiḥ /
prasannacittairvaragandhavāribhiḥ saṃskārito lokahitārthakārī // Lal_7.36 //

Vaidya 68

api coragendraiḥ sahitaiḥ samagraiḥ gandhogradhārāvisaraiḥ snapiṃsu /
anye 'pi devā nayutā (sthitāḥ) 'ntarīkṣe snapiṃsu gandhāgrajine svayaṃbhum // Lal_7.37 //

śvetaṃ ca vipulaṃ chatraṃ cāmarāṃśca śubhāmbarān /
antarīkṣe gatā devāḥ snāpayanti nararṣabham // Lal_7.38 //

pañcakulikaśatāni prasūyante sma /

puruṣa tvaritu gatva śuddhodanamabravīt harṣito
vṛddhi vipula jātu devā suto bhūṣito lakṣaṇaiḥ /
mahakularatanasya (vṛddhibhūtā) vyakto asau cakravartīśvaraḥ
na ca bhavi pratiśatru jambudhvaje ekachatro bhavet // Lal_7.39 //

dvitiyu puruṣu gatva (rājñi) śuddhodane śleṣayitvā krame
vṛddhi vipula deva jātā nṛpe śākiyānāṃ kule /
pañcaviṃśatisahasra jātāḥ sutāḥ śākiyānāṃ gṛhe
sarvi balaupeta nagnāḥ samā duṣpradharṣā paraiḥ // Lal_7.40 //

aparu puruṣa āha devā śruṇā nandaśabdaṃ mamā
chandakapramukhāni ceṭīsutā jāta aṣṭau śatā /
api ca daśasahasra jātā hayāḥ kaṇṭhakasya sakhā
turagavarapradhāna hemaprabhā mañjukeśā varāḥ // Lal_7.41 //

viṃśati ca sahasra paryantakāḥ koṭṭarājāstathā
nṛpati kramatalebhi cānvākramī sādhu devā jayā /
ājñā khalu dadāhi gacchāma kiṃ vā karomo nṛpā
tvamiha vaśitu prāptu bhṛtyā vayaṃ bhaṭṭa devā jayā // Lal_7.42 //

viṃśati ca sahasra nāgottamā hemajālojjvalā
tvaritamupagamiṃsu rājño gṛhaṃ garjamānā nabhe /
kṛṣṇaśabala vatsa gopāmukhā jāta ṣaṣṭiśatā
iyamapi suti devadevottame vṛddhi rājño gṛhe // Lal_7.43 //

Vaidya 69

api ca nṛpati gaccha prekṣa svayaṃ sarvameva prabho (puṇyateja prabho)
naramarutasahasra ye harṣitā dṛṣṭva jāte guṇāṃ /
bodhivara aśoka saṃprasthitāḥ kṣipra bhomā jināḥ // Lal_7.44 //

iti //

iti hi bhikṣavo jāte bodhisattve tatkṣaṇaṃ dānanisargaḥ punaruttari pravartate sma / pañca ca kulikāśatāni prasūyante sma, daśa ca kanyāsahasrāṇi yaśovatīpramukhāni / aṣṭau dāsīśatāni aṣṭau dāsaśatāni chandakapramukhāni / daśa vaḍavāsahasrāṇi daśa kiśorasahasrāṇi kaṇṭhakapramukhāni / pañca kareṇusahasrāṇi pañca piṅgasahasrāṇi prasūyante sma / tāni sarvāṇi rājñā śuddhodanena pustavaropitāni kumārasya krīḍārthaṃ dattānyabhūvan //

caturṇāṃ ca dvīpakoṭīśatasahasrāṇāṃ madhye pṛthivīpradeśe aśvatthayaṣṭiḥ prādurabhūdantardvīpe ca candanavanaṃ prādurbabhūva bodhisattvasya paribhogārthaṃ bodhisattvasyaivānubhāvena / pañca codyānaśatāni samantānnagarasya prādurbabhūvurbodhisattvasya paribhogāya / pañca ca nidhānasahasrāṇi dharaṇītalādutplutya mukhaṃ darśayanti sma / iti hi ye kecidrājñaḥ śuddhodanasyārthābhipretā abhūvan, te sarve samṛddhābhipretā abhūvan saṃsiddhāḥ //

tato rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyaitadabhūt - kimahaṃ kumārasya nāmadheyaṃ kariṣyāmīti / tato 'syaitadabhūt - asya hi jātamātreṇa mama sarvārthāḥ saṃsiddhāḥ / yannvahamasya sarvārthasiddha iti nāma kuryām / tato rājā bodhisattvaṃ mahatā satkāreṇa satkṛtya sarvārthasiddho 'yaṃ kumāro nāmnā bhavatu iti nāmāsyākārṣīt //

iti hi bhikṣavo jāte bodhisattve mātuḥ kukṣipārśvamakṣatamanupahatamabhavadyathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścāt / tritaviṣyandāmbukūpāḥ prādurabhūvan api ca sugandhatailapuṣkariṇyaḥ / pañcāpsaraḥ - sahasrāṇi divyagandhaparivāsitatailaparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti sma / pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyānulepanaparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti sma / pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyagandhodakaparipūrṇaghaṭāparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti sma / paccāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyānulepanaparigṛhītani bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti sma / pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyadārakācīvaraparigṛhītāni bodhisatvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujārajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti sma / pañcāpsaraḥ - sahasrāṇi divyadārakābharaṇaparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti sma / pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyatūryasaṃgītisaṃprabhaṇitena bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti sma / yāvantaśceha jambudvīpe bāhyāḥ pañcabhijñā ṛṣayaste sarve gaganatalenāgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya purataḥ sthitvā jayavṛddhiśabdamanuśrāvayanti sma //

iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātro bodhisattvaḥ saptarātraḥ lumbinīvane divyamānuṣyakaistūryatālāvacaraiḥ satkriyate sma, gurukriyate sma, mānyate sma, pūjyate sma, khādyabhojyasvādanīyāni (Vaidya 70) viśrāṇyante sma / sarvaśākyagaṇāśca saṃnipātyānandaśabdamudīrayanti sma, dānāni ca dadanti sma, puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma / dvātriṃśacca brāhmaṇaśatasahasrāṇi dine dine saṃtarpyante sma / yeṣāṃ ca yenārthena tebhyastaddīyate sma / śakraśca devānāmindro brahmā ca tasyāṃ brāhmaṇaparṣadi māṇavakarūpamabhinirmāyāgrāsane niṣadyemāṃ maṅgalyāṃ gāthāmabhyabhāṣatām -

apāyāśca yathā śāntā sukhī sarvaṃ yathā jagat /
dhruvaṃ sukhāvaho jātaḥ sukhe sthāpayitā jagat // Lal_7.45 //

yathā vitimirā cābhā ravicandrasuraprabhāḥ /
abhibhūtā na bhāsante dhruvaṃ puṇyaprabhodbhavaḥ // Lal_7.46 //

paśyantyanayanā yadvacchrotrahīnāḥ śruṇanti ca /
unmattakāḥ smṛtīmanto bhavitā lokacetiyaḥ // Lal_7.47 //

na bādhante yathā kleśā jātaṃ maitrajanaṃ jagat /
niḥsaṃśayaṃ brahmakoṭīnāṃ bhavitā pūjanārahaḥ // Lal_7.48 //

yathā saṃpuṣpitāḥ śālā medinī ca samā sthitā /
dhruvaṃ sarvajagatpūjyaḥ sarvajño 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati // Lal_7.49 //

yathā nirākulo loko mahāpadmo yathodbhavaḥ /
niḥsaṃśayaṃ mahātejā lokanātho bhaviṣyati // Lal_7.50 //

yathā ca mṛdukā vātā divyagandhopavāsitāḥ /
śamenti vyādhiṃ sattvānāṃ vaidyarājo bhaviṣyati // Lal_7.51 //

vītarāgā yathā ceme rūpadhātau marucchatāḥ /
kṛtāñjaliṃ namasyante dakṣiṇīyo bhaviṣyati // Lal_7.52 //

yathā ca manujā devān devāḥ paśyanti mānuṣān /
heṭhayanti na cānyonyaṃ sārthavāho bhaviṣyati // Lal_7.53 //

yathā ca jvalanaḥ śāntaḥ sarvā nadyaśca visthitāḥ /
sūkṣmaṃ ca kampate bhūmiḥ bhavitā tattvadarśakaḥ // Lal_7.54 //

iti //

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saptarātrajātasya bodhisattvasya mātā māyādevī kālamakarot / sā kālagatā trāyatriṃśati deveṣūpapadyata / syāt khalu punarbhikṣavo yuṣmākamevaṃ bodhisattvāparādhena māyādevī kālagateti? na khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyam / tatkasmāddhetoḥ? etat paramaṃ hi tasyā āyuṣpramāṇamabhūt / atītānāmapi bhikṣavo bodhisattvānāṃ saptarātrajātānāṃ janetryaḥ kālamakurvanta / tatkasmāddhetoḥ? vivṛddhasya hi bodhisattvasya paripūrṇendriyasyābhiniṣkrāmato māturhṛdayaṃ sphuṭet //

Vaidya 71

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saptame divase yādṛśenaiva vyūhena māyādevī kapilavastuno mahānagarādudyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāntābhūt, tataḥ koṭīśatasahasraguṇottareṇa mahāvyūhena bodhisattvaḥ kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ prāvikṣat / tasya ca praviśataḥ pañca pūrṇakumbhasahasrāṇi gandhodakaparipūrṇāni purato nīyante sma / evaṃ pañcakanyāsahasrāṇi mayūrahastakamparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma / pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi tālavṛkṣakaparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma / pañca sa kanyāsahasrāṇi gandhodakabhṛṅgāraparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma, mārgamavasiñcanti sma / pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi vicitrapaṭalakaparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma / pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi navavicitrapralambanamālāparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma / pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi ratnabhadrālaṃkāraparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma, mārgaṃ śodhayanti sma / pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi bhadrāsanaparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma / pañca ca brāhmaṇasahasrāṇi ghaṇṭāparigṛhītāni māṅgalyaśabdaṃ śrāvayantaḥ purato gacchanti sma / viṃśati nāgasahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitāni purato gacchanti sma / viṃśati hayasahasrāṇi suvarṇālaṃkārasaṃchannāni sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitāni purato gacchanti sma / aśīti rathasahasrāṇi uchritachatradhvajapatākākiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛtāni bodhisattvasya pṛṣṭhato 'nucchanti sma / cattvāriṃśatpadātisahasrāṇi śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgurūpiṇāṃ saṃnaddhadṛḍhavarmakavacānāṃ bodhisattvaṃ gacchantamanugacchanti sma / gaganatalagatāni cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyānyabhijñātāni kāmāvacarāṇāṃ rūpāvacaradevaputrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi nānāprakrāramanekavyūhairbodhisattvasya pūjāṃ kurvanto 'nugacchanti sma / yasmiṃśca varapravararathe bodhisattvaḥ samabhirūḍho 'bhūt, sa kāmāvacarairdevairanekairmahāvyūhaiḥ samalaṃkṛto 'bhūt / viṃśati ca devakanyāsahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitāni ratnasūtraparigṛhītāni taṃ rathaṃ vahanti sma / dvayoścāpsarasormadhye ekā mānuṣī kanyā dvayormānuṣīkanyayormadhye ekāpsarā / na cāpsaraso mānuṣīṇāmāmagandhaṃ jighranti sma / na ca mānuṣā apsarasāṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā pramādamāpadyante sma yadidaṃ bodhisattvasya tejonubhāvena //

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ kapilāhvaye puravare sarvārthasiddhāya pañcamātraiḥ śākyaśataiḥ pañcagṛhaśatāni nirmāpitānyabhūvan bodhisattvamuddiśya / te bodhisattvaṃ nagaraṃ praviśantaṃ svasvagṛhadvāramūle sthitvā kṛtāñjalipuṭā abhinatakāyāḥ sagauravā evamāhuḥ - iha bhoḥ sarvārthasiddha praviśa / iha bho devātideva praviśa / iha bhoḥ śuddhasattva praviśa / iha bhoḥ sārathivara praviśa / iha bhoḥ prītiprāmodyakara praviśa / iha bho aninditayaśaḥ praviśa / iha bhoḥ samantacakṣu praviśa / iha bho asamasama praviśa / iha bho asadṛśaguṇatejodhara lakṣaṇānuvyañjanasvalaṃkṛtakāya praviśeti / tataścopādāya kumārasyeha sarvārthasiddhaḥ sarvārthasiddha iti saṃjñāmagamat //

tatra rājā śuddhodanasteṣāṃ sarveṣāmanuvartanārthaṃ bodhisattvaṃ sarvagṛheṣu praveśya caturṇāṃ māsānāmatyayādbodhisattvaṃ svagṛhe praveśayati sma / tatra ca nānāratnavyūho nāma (Vaidya 72) mahāprāsādastaṃ bodhisattvaḥ samārūḍho 'bhūt / tatra te bṛddhavṛddhāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatyaivaṃ mataṃ cārayanti sma - kā nu khalu samarthā bodhisattvaṃ gopāyituṃ kelayituṃ mamāyituṃ hitacittatayā maitracittatayā guṇacittatayā saumyacittatayā ceti / tatra pañcamātrāṇi śākyavadhūśatāni / ekaikā evamāhūḥ - ahaṃ kumāramupasthāsya iti / tatra mahallakamahallikāḥ śākyā evamāhuḥ - sarvā etā vadhūkā navā dahnāstaruṇyaḥ rūpayauvanamadamattāḥ / naitāḥ samarthā bodhisattvaṃ kālena kālamupasthāpayitum / atha ca punariyaṃ mahāprajāpatī gautamī kumārasya mātṛsvasā / eṣā samarthā kumāraṃ samyaksukhena saṃvardhayitum, rājānaṃ ca śuddhodanamabhidhārayitum / iti hi te sarve samagrā bhūtvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīmutsāhayanti sma / iti hi mahāprajāpatī gautamī kumāraṃ saṃvardhayati sma / tatra bodhisattvasyārthe dvātriṃśaddhātryaḥ saṃsthāpitā abhuvan aṣṭāvaṅgadhātryaḥ, aṣṭau kṣīradhātryaḥ, aṣṭau maladhātryaḥ, aṣṭau krīḍādhātryaḥ //

tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ saṃnipātyaivaṃ mīmāṃsate sma - kiṃ nu khalvayaṃ kumāro rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī, āhosvidabhiniṣkramiṣyati pravrajyāyai?

tena ca samayena himavataḥ parvatarājasya pārśve asito nāma maharṣiḥ prativasati sma pañcābhijñaḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena / sa bodhisattvasya jātamātrasya bahūnyāścaryādbhutaprātihāryāṇyadrākṣīt / gaganatalagatāṃśca devaputrān buddhaśabdamanuśrāvayato 'mbarāṇi ca bhrāmayata itastataḥ pramuditān bhramato 'drākṣīt / tasyaitadabhūt - yannvahaṃ vyavalokayeyamiti / sa divyena cakṣuṣā sarvaṃ jambudvīpamanuvilokayannadrākṣīt kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhe kumāraṃ jātaṃ śatapuṇyatejastejitaṃ sarvalokamahitaṃ dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtagātram / dṛṣṭvā ca punarnaradattaṃ māṇavakamāmantrayate sma - yat khalu māṇavaka jānīyā jambudvīpe mahāratnamutpannam / kapilavastuni mahānagare rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhe kumāro jātaḥ śatapuṇyatejastejitaḥ sarvalokamahito dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgataḥ / sacetso 'gāramadhyāvasiṣyati, rājā bhaviṣyati caturaṅgaścakravartī vijitavān dhārmiko dharmarājo jānapadasthāmavīryaprāptaḥ saptaratnasamanvāgataḥ / tasyemāni sapta ratnāni bhavanti / tadyathā - cakraratnaṃ hastiratnaṃ aśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnam / evaṃ saptaratnasaṃpūrṇaśca / asya putrasahasraṃ bhaviṣyati śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām / sa imaṃ mahāpṛthivīmaṇḍalaṃ samudraparikhamadaṇḍenāśastreṇa svena (dharmeṇa) balenābhibhūyābhinirjitya rājyaṃ kariṣyatyaiśvaryādhipatyena / sacetpunaragārādanagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati, tathāgato bhaviṣyati arhan samyaksaṃbuddho netā ananyaneyaḥ śāstā loke saṃbuddhaḥ / tadetarhyupasaṃkramiṣyāvastad draṣṭumiti //

atha khalvasito maharṣiḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena rājahaṃsa iva gaganatalādabhyudgamya samutplutya yena kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya ṛddhiṃ pratisaṃhṛtya padbhyāmeva kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ praviśya yena rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhadvāre 'sthāt //

Vaidya 73

iti hi bhikṣavo 'sito maharṣiḥ paśyati sma rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhadvāre 'nekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatitāni / atha khalvasito maharṣirdauvārikamupasaṃkramyaivamāha - gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya, nivedaya dvāre ṛṣirvyavasthita iti / parameti dauvāriko 'sitasya maharṣeḥ pratiśrutya yena rājā śuddhodanastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya kṛtāñjalipuṭo rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha - yat khalu deva jānīyā ṛṣirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dvāre sthitaḥ / evaṃ ca vadati - rājānamahaṃ draṣṭukāma iti / atha rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣerāsanaṃ prajñāpya taṃ puruṣamevamāha - praviśatu ṛṣiriti / atha sa puruṣo rājakulānniṣkramyāsitaṃ maharṣimevamāha - praviśeti //

atha khalvasito maharṣiryena rājā śuddhodanastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya purataḥ sthitvā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha - jaya jaya mahārāja, ciramāyuḥ pālaya, dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayeti //

atha sa rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣerarghapādyamarcanaṃ ca kṛtvā sādhu suṣṭhu ca parigṛhya āsanenopanimantrayate sma / sukhopaviṣṭaṃ cainaṃ jñātvā sagauravaḥ supratīta evamāha - na smarāmyahaṃ tava ṛṣe darśanam / tatkenārthenehābhyāgato 'si, kiṃ prayojanam?

evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocat - putraste mahārāja jātastamahaṃ draṣṭukāma ihāgata iti //

rājā āha - svapiti maharṣe kumāraḥ / muhūrtamāgamaya yāvadutthāsyatīti //

ṛṣiravocat - na mahārāja tādṛśā mahāpuruṣāściraṃ svapanti / jāgaraśīlāstādṛśāḥ satpuruṣā bhavanti //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhasattvo 'sitasya maharṣeranukampayā jāgaraṇanimittamakarot / atha khalu rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvārthasiddhaṃ kumāramubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ sādhu ca suṣṭhu cānuparigṛhya asitasya maharṣerantikamupanāmayati sma //

iti hi asito maharṣirbodhisattvamavalokya dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatamaśītyanuvyañjanasuvicitragātraṃ śakrabrahmalokapālātirekavapuṣaṃ dinakaraśatasahasrātirekatejasaṃ sarvāṅgasundaraṃ dṛṣṭvā codānamudānayati sma - āścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta, mahāścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūtaḥ ityutthāyāsanātkṛtāñjalipuṭo bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca bodhisattvamaṅkena parigṛhya nidhyāyannavasthito 'bhūt / so 'drākṣīdbodhisattvasya dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni yaiḥ samanvāgatasya puruṣapudgalasya dve gatī bhavato nānyā / sacedagāramadhyāvasati rājā bhavati caturaṅgaścakravartī pūrvavadyāvadevaiśvaryādhipatyena / sacetpunaragārādanagārikāṃ pravrajati tathāgato bhaviṣyati vighuṣṭaśabdaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ / sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā prārodīdaśrūṇi ca pravartayan gambhīraṃ ca niśvasati sma //

Vaidya 74

adrākṣīdrājā śuddhodano 'sitaṃ maharṣiṃ rudantamaśrūṇi ca pravartayamānaṃ gambhīraṃ ca niśvasantam / dṛṣṭvā ca saṃharṣitaromakūpajātastvaritatvaritaṃ dīnamanā asitaṃ maharṣimetadavocat - kimidamṛṣe rodasi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi gambhīraṃ ca niśvasasi? mā khalu kumārasya kācidvipratipattiḥ //

evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha - nāhaṃ mahārāja kumārasyārthena rodimi, nāpyasya kācidvipratipattiḥ / kiṃ tvātmānamahaṃ rodimi / tatkasmāddhetoḥ? ahaṃ ca mahārāja jīrṇo vṛddho mahallakaḥ / ayaṃ ca sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro 'vaśyamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyati / abhisaṃbudhya cānuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā anyena vā punaḥ kenacilloke sahadharmeṇa / sadevakasya lokasya hitāya sukhāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇam / svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ sattvānāṃ saṃprakāśayiṣyati / asmāttaṃ dharmaṃ śratvā jātidharmāṇaḥ sattvā jātyā parimokṣante / evaṃ jarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyaḥ parimokṣante / rāgadveṣamohāgnisaṃtaptānāṃ sattvānāṃ saddharmajalavarṣeṇa prahlādanaṃ kariṣyati / nānākudṛṣṭigrahaṇapraskandhānāṃ sattvānāṃ kupathaprayātānāmṛjumārgeṇa nirvāṇapathamupaneṣyati / saṃsārapañjaracārakāvaruddhānāṃ kleśabandhanabaddhānāṃ bandhananirmokṣaṃ kariṣyati / ajñānatamastimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanayanānāṃ sattvānāṃ prajñācakṣurutpādayiṣyati / kleśaśalyaviddhānāṃ sattvānāṃ śalyoddharaṇaṃ kariṣyati / tadyathā mahārāja audumbarapuṣpaṃ kadācitkarhicilloke utpadyate, evameva mahārāja kadācitkarhicidbahubhiḥ kalpakoṭinayutairbuddhā bhagavanto loke utpadyante / so 'yaṃ kumāro 'vaśyamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate / abhisaṃbudhya ca sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṃsārasāgarāt pāramuttārayiṣyati, amṛte ca pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati / vayaṃ ca taṃ buddharatnaṃ na drakṣyāmaḥ / ityeva tadahaṃ mahārāja rodimi paridīnamanā dīrghaṃ ca niśvasāmi yadahamimaṃ nārogye 'pi rādhayiṣyāmi //

yathā hyasmākaṃ mahārāja mantravedaśāstreṣvāgacchati - nārhati sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro 'gāramadhyāvasitum / tatkasya hetoḥ? tathā hi mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samānvāgataḥ / katamairdvātriṃśatā? tadyathā / uṣṇīṣaśīrṣo mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / anena mahārāja prathamena mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇena samanvāgataḥ sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / bhinnāñjanamayūrakalāpābhinīlavallitapradakṣiṇāvartakeśaḥ / samavipulalalāṭaḥ / ūrṇā mahārāja sarvārthasiddhasya kumārasya bhruvo rmadhye jātā himarajataprakāśā / gopakṣmanetraḥ / abhinīlanetraḥ / samacattvāriṃśaddantaḥ / aviraladantaḥ / śukladantaḥ / brahmasvaro mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / rasarasāgravān / prabhūtatanujihvaḥ / siṃhahanuḥ / susaṃvṛttaskandhaḥ / saptotsadaḥ / citāntarāṃsaḥ / sūkṣmasuvarṇavarṇacchaviḥ / sthito 'navanatapralambabāhu / siṃhapūrvārdhakāyaḥ / nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalo mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / ekaikaromā / ūrdhvāgrābhipradakṣiṇāvartaromāḥ / (Vaidya 75) kośopagatabastiguhyaḥ / suvivartitoruḥ / eṇeyamṛgarājajaṅghaḥ / dīrghāṅguliḥ / āyatapārṣṇipādaḥ / utsaṅgapādaḥ / mṛdutaruṇahastapādaḥ / jālāṅgulihastapādaḥ / dīrghāṅguliradhaḥkramatalayormahārāja sarvārthasiddhasya kumārasya cakre jāte ci (arciṣmatī prabhāsvare site) sahasrāre sanemike sanābhike / supratiṣṭhitasamapādo mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / anena mahārāja dvātriṃśattamena mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇena samanvāgataḥ sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / na ca mahārāja cakravartināmevaṃvidhāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti / bodhisattvānāṃ ca tādṛśāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti //

saṃvidyante khalu punarmahārāja sarvārthasiddhasya kumārasya kāye 'śītyanuvyañjanāni, yaiḥ samanvāgataḥ sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro nārhatyagāramadhyāvasitum / avaśyamabhiniṣkramiṣyati pravrajyāyai / katamāni ca mahārāja tānyaśītyanuvyañjanāni? tadyathā - tuṅganakhaśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / tāmranakhaśca snigdhanakhaśca vṛttāṅguliśca anupūrvacitrāṅguliśca gūḍhaśiraśca gūḍhagulphaśca ghanasaṃdhiśca aviṣamasamapādaśca āyatapārṣṇiśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / snigdhapāṇilekhaśca tulyapāṇilekhaśca gambhīrapāṇilekhaśca ajihmapāṇilekhaśca anupūrvapāṇilekhaśca bimboṣṭhaśca noccavacanaśabdaśca mṛdutaruṇatāmrajihvaśca gajagarjitābhistanitameghasvaramadhuramañjughoṣaśca paripūrṇavyañjanaśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / pralambabāhuśca śucigātravastusaṃpannaśca mṛdugātraśca viśālagātraśca adīnagātraśca anupūrvonnatagātraśca susamāhitagātraśca suvibhaktagātraśca pṛthuvipulasuparipūrṇajānumaṇḍalaśca vṛttagātraśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / suparimṛṣṭagātraśca ajihmavṛṣabhagātraśca anupūrvagātraśca gambhīranābhiśca ajihmanābhiśca anupūrvanābhiśca śucyācāraśca ṛṣabhavatsamantaprāsādikaśca paramasuviśuddhavitimirālokasamantaprabhaśca nāgavilambitagatiśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / siṃhavikrāntagatiśca ṛṣabhavikrāntagatiśca haṃsavikrāntagatiśca abhipradakṣiṇāvartagatiśca vṛttakukṣiśca mṛṣṭakukṣiśca ajihmakukṣiśca cāpodaraśca vyapagatachandadoṣanīlakālakāduṣṭaśarīraśca vṛttadaṃṣṭraśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraśca anupūrvadaṃṣṭraśca tuṅganāsaśca śucinayanaśca vimalanayanaśca prahasitanayanaśca āyatanayanaśca viśālanayanaśca nīlakuvalayadalasadṛśanayanaśca sahitabhrūśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / citrabhrūśca asitabhrūśca saṃgatabhrūśca anupūrvabhrūśca pīnagaṇḍaśca aviṣamagaṇḍaśca vyapagatagaṇḍadoṣaśca anupahatakruṣṭaśca suviditendriyaśca suparipūrṇendriyaśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / saṃgatamukhalalāṭaśca paripūrṇottamāṅgaśca asitakeśaśca sahitakeśaśca (susaṃgatakeśaśca) surabhikeśaśca aparuṣakeśaśca anākulakeśaśca anupūrvakeśaśca sukuñcitakeśaśca śrīvatsasvastikanandyāvartavardhamānasaṃsthānakeśaśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / imāni tāni mahārāja sarvārthasiddhasya kumārasyāśītyanuvyañjanāni, (Vaidya 76) yaiḥ samanvāgataḥ sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro nārhatyagāramadhyāvasitum / avaśyamabhiniṣkramiṣyati pravrajyāyai //

atha khalu rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣeḥ sakāśātkumārasyedaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā saṃtuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāta utthāyāsanādbodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatyemāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

vanditastvaṃ suraiḥ sendraiḥ ṛṣibhiścāsi pūjitaḥ /
vaidya sarvasya lokasya vande 'hamapi tvāṃ vibho // Lal_7.55 //

iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano 'sitaṃ maharṣi sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyenānurūpeṇa bhaktena saṃtarpayati sma / saṃtarpyābhicchādya pradakṣiṇamakarot / atha khalvasito maharṣistata evarddhyā vihāyasā prākramat, yena svāśramastenopāsaṃkrāmat //

atha khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya tatra khalvasito maharṣirnaradattaṃ māṇavakametadavocat - yadā tvaṃ naradatta śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti, tadā tva gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ / tatte bhaviṣyati dīrgharātramarthāya hitāya sukhāyeti //

tatredamucyate -

dṛṣṭvā devagaṇānnabhastalagatān buddhaśravodgāriṇo
devarṣīrasito 'drikandaragataḥ prītiṃ parāṃ prāptavān /
buddho nāma padaṃ kimetadiha bho harṣāvahaṃ prāṇināṃ
prahlāda mama kāya eti sukhitaṃ śāntaṃ ca cittaṃ param // Lal_7.56 //

kiṃ devo tvasuro 'thavāpi sa bhaved garuḍo 'thavā kinnaraḥ
buddho nāma kimetadaśrutapadaṃ prītikaraṃ modanam /
divyā cakṣuṣa prekṣate daśa diśaḥ śailān mahīṃ sāgarān
bhūyaḥ paśyati cādbhutaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bhūmau girau sāgare // Lal_7.57 //

ābheyaṃ pravirājate surucirā prahlādayantī tanuṃ
jātāścaiva yathā hi śailaśikhare snigdhāḥ pravālāṅkurāḥ /
vṛkṣāścaiva yathā supuṣpabharitā nānāphalairmaṇḍitāḥ
suvyaktaṃ tribhave bhaviṣyati laghu ratnodbhavaḥ śobhanaḥ // Lal_7.58 //

bhūmirbhāti yathā ca pāṇisadṛśā sarvā samā nirmalā
devāścaiva yathā prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ khe bhrāmayantyambarān /
yadvat sāgaranāgarājanilaye ratnāḥ plavante 'dbhutāḥ
suvyaktaṃ jinaratna jambunilaye dharmākarasyodbhavaḥ // Lal_7.59 //

Vaidya 77

yadvacchānta apāya duḥkhavigatāḥ sattvāśca saukhyānvitāḥ
yadvaddevagaṇā nabhastalagatā gacchanti harṣānvitāḥ /
yatha ca snigdharavaṃ manojña śṛṇuyā divyāna saṃgītināṃ
ratanasyā iva prādurbhāvu tribhave yasyā nimittā ime // Lal_7.60 //

asitaḥ prekṣati jambusāhvayamidaṃ divyena vai cakṣuṣā
so 'drākṣīt kapilāhvaye puravare śuddhodanasyālaye /
jāto lakṣaṇapuṇyatejabharito nārāyaṇasthāmavān
dṛṣṭvā cāttamanā udagramanasaḥ sthāmāsya saṃvardhitaḥ // Lal_7.61 //

udyuktastvarito 'tivismitamanā cāsau svaśiṣyānvitaḥ
āgatvā kapilāhvayaṃ puravaraṃ dvāri sthito bhūpateḥ /
anubaddhā bahuprāṇikoṭinayutā dṛṣṭvā ṛṣirjīrṇakaḥ
avacī sārathi rājña vedaya laghuṃ dvāre ṛṣistiṣṭhati // Lal_7.62 //

śrutvā cāśu praviśya rājabhavanaṃ rājñastamākhyātavān
dvāre deva tapasvi tiṣṭhati mahān jīrṇo ṛṣirjarjaraḥ /
so cāpī abhinandate ṛṣivaraḥ prāveṣṭu rājño gṛhaṃ
ājñā dīyatu tāva pārthivavarā demi praveśaṃ tesā // Lal_7.63 //

sthāpyā cāsanamasya cāha nṛpatiḥ gaccha praveśaṃ dada
asitaḥ sārathivākya śrutva muditaḥ prītyā sukhenānvitaḥ /
śītaṃ vāri yathābhikāṅkṣi tṛṣito bhuktvādito cāśanaṃ
tadvatsukhyabhinandito ṛṣivaraḥ taṃ draṣṭu sattvottamam // Lal_7.64 //

jaya bhoḥ pārthiva ityuvāca mudito cāyuṃ ciraṃ pālaya
vṛddhiṃ kṛtva niṣaṇṇa dāntamanasaḥ śāntendriyaḥ sūrataḥ /
rājā vai abhivādya taṃ sunibhṛtaṃ provāca kiṃ kāraṇaṃ
āgāmastava pārthivendra nilaye tad brūhi śīghraṃ mune // Lal_7.65 //

putraste vararūpa pāramigato jāto mahātejavān
dvātriṃśadvaralakṣaṇaiḥ kavacito nārāyaṇasthāmavān /
taṃ draṣṭuṃ hi mamepsitaṃ narapate sarvārthasiddhaṃ śiśum
ityarthaṃ samupāgato 'smi nṛpate nāstyanyakāryaṃ mama // Lal_7.66 //

Vaidya 78

sādhu svāgatu yācase kilamitaḥ prīto 'smi te darśanāt
eṣo 'sau śayitaḥ kumāra varado draṣṭuṃ na śakyo 'dhunā /
sādhū tāva mūhūrtamāgama ihā yad drakṣyase nirmalaṃ
candraṃ vā yatha pūrṇamāsi vimalaṃ tārāgaṇairmaṇḍitam // Lal_7.67 //

yada cāsau pratibuddha sārathivaraḥ paripūrṇacandraprabhaḥ
tada rājā pratigṛhya vahnivapuṣaṃ sūryātirekaprabham /
hantā paśya ṛṣe nṛdevamahitaṃ hemāgrabimbopamam
asito dṛṣṭva ca tasya tau sucaraṇau cakrāṅkitau śobhanau // Lal_7.68 //

pratyutthāya tataḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo caraṇāni so vandate
aṅke gṛhya mahātmaśāstrakuśalo nidhyāyato prekṣate /
so 'paśyadvaralakṣaṇaiḥ kavacitaṃ nārāyaṇasthāmavaṃ
śīrṣaṃ kampya sa vedaśāstrakuśalo dve tasya paśyadgatī // Lal_7.69 //

rājā vā bhavi cakravarti balavān buddho va lokottamaḥ
bāṣpaṃ tyakta sudīnakāyamanaso gambhīra niśvasya ca /
udvignaśca babhūva pārthivavaraḥ kiṃ brāhmaṇo roditī
mā vighnaṃ khalu paśyate 'yamasitaḥ sarvārthasiddhasya me // Lal_7.70 //

bhūtaṃ vyāhara kiṃ tu rodiṣi ṛṣe śreyo 'tha kiṃ pāpakaṃ
pāpaṃ nāsti na cāntarāyamiha bhoḥ sarvārthasiddhasya te /
ātmānaṃ bahu śocamī narapate jīrṇo 'smi yajjarjaraḥ
yadayaṃ bheṣyati buddha lokamahito dharmaṃ yadā vakṣyate // Lal_7.71 //

na drakṣe ahu labdhaprītimanaso ityartha rodāmyahaṃ
yasyā kāyi bhavanti lakṣaṇavarā dvātriṃśati nirmalā /
dve tasyā gatayo na anya tṛtiyā jānīṣva evaṃ nṛpa
rājā vā bhavi cakravarti balavān buddho 'tha lokottamaḥ // Lal_7.72 //

nāyaṃ kāmaguṇebhirarthiku punaḥ buddho ayaṃ bheṣyati
śrutvā vyākaraṇaṃ ṛṣeḥ sa nṛpatiḥ prītiṃ sukhaṃ labdhavān /
pratyutthāya tataḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo caraṇāvasau vandate
devaistvaṃ svabhipūjitaḥ subalavān ṛṣibhiśca saṃvarṇitaḥ // Lal_7.73 //

vande tvāṃ varasārthavāha tribhave sarve jage pūjitaṃ asitaḥ prāha ca bhāgineya muditaḥ saṃśrūyatāṃ bhāṣato / Vaidya 79 buddhā bodhi yadā śṛṇoṣi jagato varteti cakraṃ hyayaṃ śīghraṃ pravraja śāsane 'sya munaye tatprāpsyase nirvṛtim // Lal_7.74 //

vanditvā caraṇau hyasau munivaraḥ kṛtvā ca prādakṣiṇaṃ
lābhā te nṛpate sulabdha vipulā yasyedṛśaste sutaḥ /
eṣo loka sadevakaṃ samanujaṃ dharmeṇa tarpeṣyati
niṣkrāmaṃ kapilāhvayādṛṣivaro 'raṇye sthitaḥ svāśrame // Lal_7.75 //

iti //

iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantryaivamāha - yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśratacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgataḥ upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyataḥ dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasaṃpannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasaṃbhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ / na cirādasāvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate / hanta gacchāmastamabhivandituṃ mānayituṃ pūjayitumabhistotumanyeṣāṃ ca mānābhibhūtānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ mānamadadarpacchedanārtham / te 'smānabhivandamānān dṛṣṭvā te 'pi bodhisattvaṃ vandiṣyanti mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti ca / tatteṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātramarthāya hitāya sukhāya yāvadamṛtādhigamāya / rājñaśca śuddhodanasya jayavṛddhiranuśrāvitā bhaviṣyati / tattvavyākaraṇena ca bodhisattvaṃ vyākṛtya punarapyāgamiṣyāma iti //

atha khalu maheśvaro devaputro dvādaśabhirdevaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ sarvakapilavastumahānagaramavabhāsena sphurayitvā yena rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya dauvārike nivedya rājñābhyanujñāto rājakulaṃ praviśya bodhisattvasya pādau śirasābhivandyaikāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvāṃ anekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bodhisattvamaṅke samāropya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamāśvāsayati sma - tuṣṭo mahārāja bhava paramaprītaśca / tatkasmāddhetoḥ? yathā mahārāja bodhisattvasya lakṣaṇairanuvyañjanaiśca kāyaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ, yathā ca kumāro 'bhibhavati sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ varṇena tejasā ca yaśasā lakṣmyā ca, niḥsaṃśayaṃ mahārāja bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //

iti hi bhikṣavo maheśvaro devaputraḥ sārdhaṃ śuddhāvāsakāyikairdevaputrairbodhisattvasya mahatpūjopasthānaṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvaṃ tattvavyākaraṇena vyākṛtya punarapi svabhavanaṃ prākrāmat //

Vaidya 80

tatredamucyate -

jātasya tasya guṇasāgarasāgarasya jñātvā sureśvaramarud bruvate udagraḥ /
yasyā sudurlabhaśravo bahukalpakoṭyā hantetha taṃ vrajama pūjayituṃ munīndram // Lal_7.76 //

paripūrṇadvādaśasahasra marudviśuddhā maṇiratnacūḍasamalaṃkṛta iryavantaḥ /
kapilāhvayaṃ puravaraṃ samupetya śīghraṃ dvāri sthitā narapateḥ suvilambacūḍāḥ // Lal_7.77 //

te dvārapālamavadan sumanojñaghoṣāḥ prativedayasva nṛpate bhavanaṃ praviśya /
dauvāriko vacana śrutva gṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ prahvaḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo nṛpatiṃ babhāṣe // Lal_7.78 //

jaya deva nityamanupālaya dīrghamāyuḥ dvāre sthitā vipulapuṇyaviśuddhabhāsaḥ /
maṇiratnacūḍasuvibhūṣita iryavantaḥ paripūrṇacandravadanā śaśinirmalābhāḥ // Lal_7.79 //

chāyāṃ na teṣa nṛpate kvacidapyapaśyan śabdaṃ na caiva caraṇotkṣipaṇe śṛṇomi /
na ca medinīṃ vicarato rajamutkṣipanti tṛptiṃ na yānti ca janāḥ samudīkṣatāṃ vai // Lal_7.80 //

kāyaprabhā suvipulā ca vibhāti teṣāṃ vācā manojña yatha nāsti ha mānuṣāṇām /
gambhiraślakṣṇasuśilā ca suākarā ca śaṅkā hi me suragaṇā na hi te manuṣyāḥ // Lal_7.81 //

varapuṣpamālyaanulepanapaṭṭadāmā pāṇī gṛhītvana udīkṣiṣu gauraveṇa /
niḥsaṃśayaṃ nṛpati draṣṭu kumāramete devādhideva marutāgata pūjanārtham // Lal_7.82 //

Vaidya 81

rājā niśāmya vacanaṃ paramaṃ udagro gacchā bhaṇāhi praviśantu gṛhaṃ bhavantaḥ /
na hi mānuṣāṇa iyamīdṛśa ṛddhi kāci yatha bhāṣase ca guṇa teṣa yathā ca iryā // Lal_7.83 //

dauvārikaḥ kṛtapuṭo marutaivamāha praviśī bhavanta anujñātu narādhipena /
te hṛṣṭatuṣṭamanaso varamālyahastā gehaṃ praviṣṭa nṛpateramarālayaṃ vā // Lal_7.84 //

dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ suravarāṃ praviśanta gehaṃ pratyutthito nṛpatirañjali saṃpragṛhya /
saṃvidyayanta ima āsana ratnapādā atrā niṣīdata bhavannanukampya buddhyā // Lal_7.85 //

te mānadarpavigatā sthita āsaneṣu yasyārthi āgata ihā nṛpate śṛṇuṣva /
putrastavātipṛthupuṇyaviśuddhakāyo jātaḥ sujātacaraṇaṃ vaya draṣṭukāmāḥ // Lal_7.86 //

asmo vidhijña varalakṣaṇalakṣaṇajñā yeṣāṃ tathā bhavati yā gati yaḥ prayogaḥ /
tatsādhu pārthivavara prajahasva khedaṃ paśyāma lakṣaṇavicitravibhūṣitāṅgam // Lal_7.87 //

sa strīgaṇaiḥ parivṛto nṛpatiḥ prahṛṣṭo gṛhya kumāramasamaṃ jvalanārcivarṇam /
upanāmayan suravarāṃ suvilambacūḍāṃ dvārāttu niṣkramatu kampita trisahasrāḥ // Lal_7.88 //

dṛṣṭvaiva te suravarā krama nāyakasya tāmrā nakhāṃ vimalapatraviśuddhatejā /
te utthitā tvarita rūpavilambacūḍā mūrdhnābhivandiṣu kramāṃ vimalaprabhasya // Lal_7.89 //

yatha lakṣaṇā yatha ca darśita lakṣitā ca yatha puṇyateji śiri mūrdha vilokitaṃ ca / Vaidya 82 yatha irya netra vimalāprabha ūrṇakośā niḥsaṃśayaṃ spṛśati bodhi vijitya māram // Lal_7.90 //

te taṃ stuvanti guṇabhūta yathārthadarśī dhyāyī guṇāṃ vigatakleśatamonudasya /
sucireṇa sattvaratanasya hi prādurbhāvo jātījarāmaraṇakleśaraṇaṃjahasya // Lal_7.91 //

ādīpta sarvatribhavaṃ tribhiragnitaptaṃ saṃkalparāgaviṣayāraṇiucchritena /
tvaṃ dharmamegha trisahasra spharitva dhīrā amṛtodakena praśameṣyasi kleśatāpam // Lal_7.92 //

tvaṃ maitravākya karuṇānvita ślakṣṇavākya brahmasvarāracitaghoṣa manojñavāṇi /
trisahasra ājñaparivijñapanī jagasya kṣipraṃ pramuñca bhagavan mahabuddhaghoṣam // Lal_7.93 //

bhagnā kutīrthikagaṇā viparītadṛṣṭiḥ bhavarāgabandhananimagna sthitā bhavāgre /
hetu pratītya bhava śūnya śruṇitva dharmā siṃhasya kroṣṭukagaṇaiva palāyināste // Lal_7.94 //

bhittvā avidyapaṭalaṃ mahakleśadhūmaṃ paryutthitā janataye niyataprakāśe /
jñānārciprajñaprabhavidyuvilokitena sarvaṃ jage vidhamaye mahadandhakāram // Lal_7.95 //

lābhā sulabdha vipulā marumānuṣāṇāṃ yatrodbhavā 'dbhuta ihedṛśi śuddhasattve /
pithitā apāyapatha sphīta marutpathāni bheṣyanti sattvaratanena vibodhakena // Lal_7.96 //

varṣitva divyakusumāṃ kapilāhvaye 'smin kṛtvā pradakṣiṇa stavitva ca gauraveṇa /
buddha subuddha iti vākyamudīrayantaḥ prakrānta te suragaṇā gagane salīlāḥ // Lal_7.97 //

iti //

iti śrīlalitavistare janmaparivarto nāma saptamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 8

Vaidya 83

devakulopanayanaparivarto 'ṣṭamaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo yāmeva rātriṃ bodhisattvo jātastasyāmeva rātryāṃ viṃśati kanyāsahasrāṇi kṣatriyabrāhmaṇanaigamagṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣu jātāḥ / tāśca sarvā mātāpitṛbhirbodhisattvāya dattā upasthānaparicaryāyai / viṃśati ca kanyāsahasrāṇi rājñā śuddhodanena dattāni bodhisattvasyopasthānaparicaryāyai / viṃśati ca kanyāsahasrāṇi mitrāmātyātmajñātisālohitairdattāni bodhisattvasyopasthānaparicaryāyai / viṃśati ca kanyāsahasrāṇi amātyapārṣadyairdattāni bodhisattvasyopasthānaparicaryāyai //

tadā ca bhikṣavo mahallakamahallikāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ - yatkhalu deva jānīyāḥ - devakulaṃ kumāra upanīyatāmiti / rājā āha - sādhu, upanīyatāṃ kumāraḥ / tena hi maṇḍyatāṃ nagaram / upaśobhyantāṃ vīthicatvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇarathyāmukhāni / apanīyantāmamaṅgalyāḥ kāṇakubjabadhirāndhamūkavisaṃsthitavirūparūpā aparipūrṇendriyāḥ / upanāmyantāṃ maṅgalāni / ghuṣyantāṃ puṇyabheryaḥ / tāḍyantāṃ maṅgalyaghaṇṭāḥ / samalaṃkriyantāṃ puravaradvārāṇi / vādyantāṃ sumanojñatūryatālāvacarāṇi / saṃnipātyantāṃ sarvakoṭṭarājānaḥ / ekībhavantu śreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyadauvārikapāriṣadyāḥ / yujyantāṃ kanyārathāḥ / upanāmyantāṃ pūrṇakumbhāḥ / saṃnipātyantāmadhīyānā brāhmaṇāḥ / alaṃkriyantāṃ devakulāni / iti hi bhikṣavo yathoktapūrvaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtamabhūt //

tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ svagṛhaṃ praviśya mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīmāmantryaivamāha - alaṃkriyantāṃ kumāraḥ devakulamupaneṣyata iti / sādhviti pratiśrutya mahāprajāpatī gautamī kumāraṃ maṇḍayati sma //

tataḥ kumāro maṇḍyamānaḥ prahasitavadano vyapagatabhṛkuṭikaḥ paramamadhurayā vācā mātṛsvasāramevamāha - amba kutrāhamupaneṣyata iti / āha - devakulaṃ putreti / tataḥ kumāraḥ smitamupadarśayan prahasitavadano mātṛsvasāraṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata -

jātasya mahyamiha kampita trisahasraṃ śakraśca brahma asurāśca mahoragāśca /
candraśca sūrya tatha vaiśravaṇaḥ kumāro mūrdhnā krameṣu nipatitva namasyayanti // Lal_8.1 //

katamo 'nyu deva mama uttari yo viśiṣṭo yasmin mama praṇayase tvamihādya amba /
devātideva ahu uttamu sarvadevaiḥ devo na me 'sti sadṛśaḥ kuta uttaraṃ vā // Lal_8.2 //

lokānuvartana pratī iti amba yāsye dṛṣtvā vikurvita mamā janatā udagrāḥ / Vaidya 84 adhimātru gaurava kariṣyati citrakāraḥ jñāsyanti devamanujā svaya devadevaḥ // Lal_8.3 //

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ sarvairvarṇaiḥ stutimaṅgalaiḥ pratyupasthitairaparimitālaṃkārālaṃkṛteṣu vīthicatvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇamukheṣvantaḥpure kumārasya rathamalaṃkṛtya rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇanaigamaśreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyakoṭṭarājadauvārikapāriṣadyamitrajñātiparivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dhūpanadhūpitena muktapuṣpābhikīrṇena hayagajarathapattikalilenocchritachatradhvajapatākena nānātūryasaṃpravāditena mārgeṇa kumāraṃ gṛhītvā gacchati sma / devatāśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvasya rathaṃ vahanti sma / anekāni ca devaputrāpsaraḥkoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi gaganatalagatāni puṣpavarṣāṇyabhipravarṣanti sma / tūryāṇi ca pravādayanti sma / iti hi rājā śuddhodano mahatā rājavyūhena mahatā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena kumāraṃ gṛhītvā devakulaṃ praviśati sma / samanantarapratiṣṭhāpitaśca bodhisattvena dakṣiṇaścaraṇayoḥ kramatalastasmin devakule atha tā acetanyo devapratimāḥ tadyathā - śivaskandanārāyaṇakuberacandrasūryavaiśravaṇaśakrabrahmalokapālaprabhṛtayaḥ pratimāḥ - sarvāḥ svebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyo vyutthāya bodhisattvasya kramatalayornipatanti sma / tatra devamanuṣyaśatasahasrāṇi hīhīkārakilakilāpramukhaiḥ prakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan / cailavikṣepāṇi cākārṣuḥ / sarvaṃ ca kapilavastumahānagaraṃ ṣaṅvikāraṃ prākampitam / divyāni ca kusumāni prāvarṣan / tūryaśatasahasrāṇi cāghaṭṭitāni praṇeduḥ / yeṣāṃ ca devānāṃ tāḥ pratimāḥ, te sarve svasvarūpamupadarśyemā gāthā abhāṣata -

no merū girirāja parvatavaro jātū name sarṣape
no vā sāgara nāgarājanilayo jātū name goṣpade /
candrāditya prabhaṃkarā prabhakarā khadyotake no name
prajñāpuṇyakulodito guṇadharaḥ kasmānname devate // Lal_8.4 //

yadvat sarṣapa goṣpade va salilaṃ khadyotakā vā bhavet
evaṃ ca trisahasra devamanujā ye keci mānāśritāḥ /
merūsāgaracandrasūryasadṛśo loke svayaṃbhūttamo
yaṃ loko hyabhivandya lābha labhate svargaṃ tathā nirvṛtim // Lal_8.5 //

asmin khalu punarbhikṣavo bodhisattvena mahāsattvena devakule praveśe saṃdarśyamāne dvātriṃśatāṃ devaputraśatasahasrāṇāmanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante / ayaṃ bhikṣavo heturayaṃ pratyayo yenopekṣako bodhisattvo bhavati sma devakulamupanīyamāna iti //

iti śrīlalitavistare devakulopanayanaparivarto nāma aṣṭamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 9

Vaidya 85

ābharaṇaparivarto navamaḥ /

atha khalu bhikṣava udayano nāma brāhmaṇo rājñaḥ purohita udāyinaḥ pitā, sa pañcamātrairbrāhmaṇaśataiḥ parivṛto hastottare citrānakṣatre rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha - yatkhalu devo jānīyādābharaṇāni kumārāya kriyantāmiti / taṃ rājā āha - bāḍham / gāḍhaṃ kriyatāmiti //

tatra rājñā śuddhodanena pañcamātraiśca śakyaśataiḥ pañcamātrāṇyābharaṇaśatāni kāritānyabhūvan / tadyathā - hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni mūrdhābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni mudrikābharaṇāni karṇikāyākeyūrāṇi mekhalāsuvarṇasūtrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālāni ratnajālāni maṇipratyuptāni pādukā nānāratnasamalaṃkṛtā hārāḥ kaṭakā harṣā mukuṭāni / kārayitvā ca puṣyanakṣatrayogenānuyuktena te śākyā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ - hanta deva maṇḍyatāṃ kumāra iti / rājā āha - alamalaṃkṛtaśca pūjitaśca bhavadbhiḥ kumāraḥ / mayāpi (kumārasya) sarvābharaṇāni kāritāni / te 'vocan - saptasaptarātriṃdivānyapyasmākamābharaṇāni kumāraḥ kāya ābadhnātu / tato 'smākamamogho vyāyāmo bhaviṣyatīti //

tatra rātrau vinirgatāyāmāditya udite vimalavyūhanāmodyānaṃ tatra bodhisattvo nirgato 'bhūt / tatra mahāprajāpatyā gautamyā bodhisattvo 'ṅke gṛhīto 'bhut / aśītiśca strīsahasrāṇi pratyudgamya bodhisattvasya vadanaṃ prekṣante sma / daśa ca kanyāsahasrāṇi pratyudgamya bodhisattvasya vadanaṃ prekṣante sma / pañca ca brāhmaṇasahasrāṇi pratyudgamya bodhisattvasya vadanaṃ prekṣante sma / tatra yāni bhadrikeṇa śākyarājenābharaṇāni kāritānyabhūvan, tāni bodhisattvasya kāye ābadhyante sma / tāni samanantarābaddhāni bodhisattvasya kāyaprabhayā jihmīkṛtānyabhūvan, na bhāsante sma, na tapanti sma, na virocanti sma / tadyathāpi nāma jāmbūnadasya suvarṇasya purato masipiṇḍa upanikṣipto na bhāsati na tapati na virocate, evameva tānyābharaṇāni bodhisattvasya kāyaprabhayāspṛṣṭāni na bhāsante na tapanti na virocante sma / evaṃ yā yā ābharaṇavikṛtirbodhisattvasya kāya ābadhyate sma, sā sā jihmībhavati sma tadyathāpi nāma masipiṇḍaḥ //

tatra vimalā nāmodyānadevatā sā audārikamātmabhāvamabhisaṃdarśya purataḥ sthitvā rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ taṃ ca mahāntaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ gāthābhirabhibhāṣate sma -

sarveyaṃ trisahasra medinī sanagaranigamā pūrṇā kāñcanasaṃcitā bhavet surucira vimalā / Vaidya 86 ekā kākiṇi jāmbukāñcane bhavati upahatā nā bhāsī itaraḥ sa kāñcana prabhasirirahitaḥ // Lal_9.1 //

jāmbūkāñcanasaṃnibhā punarbhavet sakara iya mahī
rome ābha pramukta nāyake hirisiribharite /
nā bhāsī na tapī na śobhate na ca prabhavati
ābhāye sugatasya kāyi no bhavati yatha masiḥ // Lal_9.2 //

sve tejena ayaṃ svalaṃkṛto guṇaśatabharito
no tasyābharaṇā virociṣū suvimalavapuṣaḥ /
candrasūryaprabhāśca jyotiṣā tatha maṇijvalanāḥ
śakrabahmaprabhā na bhāsate purata śirighane // Lal_9.3 //

yasyā lakṣaṇi kāyu citritaḥ purimaśubhaphalaiḥ
kiṃ tasyābharaṇebhiritvaraiḥ parakṛtakaraṇaiḥ /
apanethā bharaṇā ma heṭhatā abudha budhakaraṃ
nāyaṃ kṛttimabhūṣaṇārthika paramamatikaraḥ // Lal_9.4 //

ceṭasyābharaṇāni dethime surucira vimalā
sahajāto ya subhūṣi chandako nṛpatikulaśubhe /
tuṣṭā śākiya vismitāśca abhavanpramuditamanaso
vṛddhiḥ śākyakulanandasya cottamā bhaviṣyati vipulā // Lal_9.5 //

ityuktvā sā devatā bodhisattvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairabhyavakīrya tatraivāntaradhāt //

// iti śrīlalitavistare ābharaṇaparivarto nāma navamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 10

Vaidya 87

lipiśālāsaṃdarśanaparivarto daśamaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saṃvṛddhaḥ kumāraḥ / tadā māṅgalyaśatasahasraiḥ lipiśālāmupanīyate sma daśabhirdārakasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ, daśabhiśca rathasahasraiḥ khādanīyabhojanīyasvādanīyaparipūrṇairhiraṇyasuvarṇaparipūrṇaiśca / yena kapilavastuni mahānagare vīthicatvararathyāntarāpaṇamukheṣvabhyavakīryate sma abhiviśrāmyante / aṣṭābhiśca tūryaśatasahasraiḥ praghuṣyamāṇairmahatā ca puṣpavarṣeṇābhipravarṣatā vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādataleṣu kanyāśatasahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ sthitā abhūvan / bodhisattvaṃ prekṣamāṇāḥ kusumāni ca kṣipanti sma / aṣṭau ca marutkanyāsahasrāṇi vigalitālaṃkārābharaṇālaṃkṛtāni ratnabhadraṃkareṇa gṛhītāni mārgaṃ śodhayantyo bodhisattvasya purato gacchanti sma / devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragāścārdhakāyikā gaganatalātpuṣpapaṭṭadāmānyabhipralambayanti sma / sarve ca śākyagaṇāḥ śuddhodanaṃ rājānaṃ puraskṛtya bodhisattvasya purato gacchanti sma / anenaivaṃrūpeṇa vyūhena bodhisattvo lipiśālāmupanīyate sma //

samanantarapraveśitaśca bodhisattvo lipiśālām / atha viśvāmitro nāma dārakācāryo bodhisattvasya śriyaṃ tejaścāsahamāno dharaṇitale niviṣṭo 'dhomukhaḥ prapatati sma / taṃ tathā prapatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā śubhāṅgo nāma tuṣitakāyiko devaputro dakṣiṇena karatalena parigṛhyotthāpayati sma / utthāpya ca gaganatalastho rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ taṃ ca mahāntaṃ janakāyaṃ gāthābhirabhyabhāṣat -

śāstrāṇi yāni pracalanti manuṣyaloke saṃkhyā lipiśca gaṇanāpi ca dhātutantram /
ye śilpayoga pṛthu laukika aprameyāḥ teṣveṣu śikṣitu purā bahukalpakoṭyaḥ // Lal_10.1 //

kiṃ tū janasya anuvartanatāṃ karoti lipiśālamāgatu suśikṣitu śiṣyaṇārtham /
paripācanārtha bahudāraka agrayāne anyāṃśca sattvanayutānamṛte vinetum // Lal_10.2 //

lokottareṣu catusatyapathe vidhijño hetupratītyakuśalo yatha saṃbhavanti /
yatha cānirodhakṣayu saṃsthitu śītibhāvaḥ tasminvidhijña kimatho lipiśāstramātre // Lal_10.3 //

netasya ācariya uttari vā triloke sarveṣu devamanujeṣvayameva jeṣṭhaḥ / Vaidya 88 nāmāpi teṣa lipināṃ na hi vittha yūyaṃ yatreṣu śikṣitu purā bahukalpakoṭyaḥ // Lal_10.4 //

so cittadhāra jagatāṃ vividhā vicitrā ekakṣaṇena ayu jānati śuddhasattvaḥ /
adṛśyarūparahitasya gatiṃ ca vetti kiṃ vā puno 'tha lipino 'kṣaradṛśyarūpām // Lal_10.5 //

ityuktvā sa devaputro bodhisattvaṃ divyaiḥ kusumairabhyarcya tatraivāntardadhe / tatra dhātryaśca ceṭīvargāśca sthāpitā abhūvan / pariśeṣāḥ śākyāḥ śuddhodanapramukhāḥ prakrāmantaḥ //

atha bodhisattva uragasāracandanamayaṃ lipiphalakamādāya divyārṣasuvarṇatirakaṃ samantānmaṇiratnapratyuptaṃ viśvāmitramācāryamevamāha - katamāṃ me bho upādhyāya lipiṃ śikṣāpayasi / brāhmīkharoṣṭīpuṣkarasāriṃ aṅgalipiṃ vaṅgalipiṃ magadhalipiṃ maṅgalyalipiṃ aṅgulīyalipiṃ śakārilipiṃ brahmavalilipiṃ pāruṣyalipiṃ drāviḍalipiṃ kirātalipiṃ dākṣiṇyalipiṃ ugralipiṃ saṃkhyālipiṃ anulomalipiṃ avamūrdhalipiṃ daradalipiṃ khāṣyalipiṃ cīnalipiṃ lūnalipiṃ hūṇalipiṃ madhyākṣaravistaralipiṃ puṣpalipiṃ devalipiṃ nāgalipiṃ yakṣalipiṃ gandharvalipiṃ kinnaralipiṃ mahoragalipiṃ asuralipiṃ garuḍalipiṃ mṛgacakralipiṃ vāyasarutalipiṃ bhaumadevalipiṃ antarīkṣadevalipiṃ uttarakurudvīpalipiṃ aparagoḍānīlipiṃ pūrvavidehalipiṃ utkṣepalipiṃ nikṣepalipiṃ vikṣepalipiṃ prakṣepalipiṃ sāgaralipiṃ vajralipiṃ lekhapratilekhalipiṃ anudrutalipiṃ śāstrāvartāṃ gaṇanāvartalipiṃ utkṣepāvartalipiṃ nikṣepāvartalipiṃ pādalikhitalipiṃ dviruttarapadasaṃdhilipiṃ yāvaddaśottarapadasaṃdhilipiṃ madhyāhāriṇīlipiṃ sarvarutasaṃgrahaṇīlipiṃ vidyānulomāvimiśritalipiṃ ṛṣitapastaptāṃ rocamānāṃ dharaṇīprekṣiṇīlipiṃ gaganaprekṣiṇīlipiṃ sarvauṣadhiniṣyandāṃ sarvasārasaṃgrahaṇīṃ sarvabhūtarutagrahaṇīm / āsāṃ bho upādhyāya catuṣṣaṣṭīlipīnāṃ katamāṃ tvaṃ śiṣyāpayiṣyasi?

atha viśvāmitro dārakācāryo vismitaḥ prahasitavadano nihatamānamadadarpa imāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

āścaryaṃ śuddhasattvasya loke lokānuvartino /
śikṣitaḥ sarvaśāstreṣu lipiśālāmupāgataḥ // Lal_10.6 //

yeṣāmahaṃ nāmadheyaṃ lipīnāṃ na prajānami /
tatraiṣa śikṣitaḥ santo lipiśālāmupāgataḥ // Lal_10.7 //

vaktraṃ cāsya na paśyāmi mūrdhānaṃ tasya naiva ca /
śiṣyayiṣye kathaṃ hyenaṃ lipiprajñāya pāragam // Lal_10.8 //

Vaidya 89

devadevo hyatidevaḥ sarvadevottamo vibhuḥ /
asamaśca viśiṣṭaśca lokeṣvapratipudgalaḥ // Lal_10.9 //

asyaiva tvanubhāvena prajñopāye viśeṣataḥ /
śikṣitaṃ śiṣyayiṣyāmi sarvalokaparāyaṇam // Lal_10.10 //

iti hi bhikṣavo daśa dārakasahasrāṇi bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ lipiṃ śiṣyante sma / tatra bodhisattvādhisthānena teṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ vācayatāṃ yadā akāraṃ parikīrtayanti sma, tadā anityaḥ sarvasaṃskāraśabdo niścarati sma / ākāre parikīrtyamāne ātmaparahitaśabdo niścarati sma / ikāre indriyavaikalyaśabdaḥ / īkāre ītibahulaṃ jagaditi / ukāre upadravabahulaṃ jagaditi / ūkāre ūnasattvaṃ jagaditi / ekāre eṣaṇāsamutthānadoṣaśabdaḥ / aikāre airyāpathaḥ śreyāniti / okāre oghottaraśabdaḥ / aukāre aupapādukaśabdaḥ / aṃkāre amoghotpattiśabdaḥ / aḥkāre astaṃgamanaśabdo niścarati sma / kakāre karmavipākāvatāraśabdaḥ / khakāre khasamasarvadharmaśabdaḥ / gakāre gambhīradharmapratītyasamutpādāvatāraśabdaḥ / ghakāre ghanapaṭalāvidyāmohāndhakāravidhamanaśabdaḥ / ṅakāre 'ṅgaviśuddhiśabdaḥ / cakāre caturāryasatyaśabdaḥ / chakāre chandarāgaprahāṇaśabdaḥ / jakāre jarāmaraṇasamatikramaṇaśabdaḥ / jhakāre jhaṣadhvajabalanigrahaṇaśabdaḥ / ñakāre jñāpanaśabdaḥ / ṭakāre paṭopacchedanaśabdaḥ / ṭhakāre ṭhapanīyapraśnaśabdaḥ / ḍakāre ḍamaramāranigrahaṇaśabdaḥ / ḍhakāre mīḍhaviṣayā iti / ṇakāre reṇukleśā iti / takāre tathatāsaṃbhedaśabdaḥ / thakāre thāmabalavegavaiśāradyaśabdaḥ / dakāre dānadamasaṃyamasaurabhyaśabdaḥ / dhakāre dhanamāryāṇāṃ saptavidhamiti / nakāre nāmarūpaparijñāśabdaḥ / pakāre paramārthaśabdaḥ / phakāre phalaprāptisākṣātkriyāśabdaḥ / bakāre bandhanamokṣaśabdaḥ / bhakāre bhavavibhavaśabdaḥ / makāre madamānopaśamanaśabdaḥ / yakāre yathāvaddharmaprativedhaśabdaḥ / rakāre ratyaratiparamārtharatiśabdaḥ / lakāre latāchedanaśabdaḥ / vakāre varayānaśabdaḥ / śakāre śamathavipaśyanāśabdaḥ / ṣakāre ṣaḍāyatananigrahaṇābhijñajñānāvāptiśabdaḥ / sakāre sarvajñajñānābhisaṃbodhanaśabdaḥ / hakāre hatakleśavirāgaśabdaḥ / kṣakāre parikīrtyamāne kṣaṇaparyantābhilāpyasarvadharmaśabdo niścarati sma //

iti hi bhikṣavasteṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ vācayatāṃ bodhisattvānubhāvenaiva pramukhānyasaṃkhyeyāni dharmamukhaśatasahasrāṇi niścaranti sma //

tadānupūrveṇa bodhisattvena lipiśālāsthitena dvātriṃśaddārakasahasrāṇi paripācitānyabhūvan / anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpāditāni dvātriṃśaddārikāsahasrāṇi / ayaṃ heturayaṃ pratyayo yacchikṣito 'pi bodhisattvo lipiśālāmupāgacchati sma //

// iti śrīlalitavistare lipiśālāsaṃdarśanaparivarto nāma daśamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 11

Vaidya 90

kṛṣigrāmaparivarta ekādaśaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo yāvadvivṛddhaḥ kumāraḥ / athāpareṇa samayena kumārastadanyaiḥ kumārairamātyaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣigrāmavalokayituṃ gacchati sma / avalokya ca kṛṣikarmāntamanyata udyānabhūmiṃ praviśati sma / saṃvignamanāstatra bodhisattva ekākī advitīyo 'nucaṃkramyamāṇo 'nuvicaran jambuvṛkṣamapaśyat prāsādikaṃ darśanīyam / tatra bodhisattvaśchāyāyāṃ paryaṅkena niṣīdati sma / niṣaṇṇaśca bodhisattvaścittaikāgratāmāsādayati sma / āsādya ca viviktaṃ kāmairviviktaṃ pāpakairakuśalairdharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati sma / sa vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamādadhyātmasaṃprasādāccetasa ekotibhāvādavitarkamavicāraṃ samādhijaṃ prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati sma / sa prītervirāgādupekṣako viharati sma smṛtimān saṃprajānan / sukhaṃ ca kāyena pratisaṃvedayati sma / yattadāryā ācakṣate upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān sukhavihārī niṣprītikaṃ tṛtīyaṃ dhyānamusaṃpadya viharati sma / sa sukhasya ca prahāṇādduḥkhasya ca prahāṇāt pūrvameva ca saumanasyadaurmanasyayorastaṃgamādaduḥkhāsukhamupekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati sma //

tena ca samayena pañca ṛṣayo bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñāḥ ṛddhimanto vihāyasaṃgamā dakṣiṇāyā diśa uttarāṃ diśaṃ gacchanti sma / te tasya vanakhaṇḍasyopari gacchantaḥ pratyāhatā iva na śaknuvanti sma gantum / te saṃvignaromakūpajātā imāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta -

vayamiha maṇivajrakūṭaṃ giriṃ merumabhyudgataṃ tiryagatyarthavaistārikaṃ gaja iva sahakāraśākhākulāṃ vṛkṣavṛndāṃ pradāritva nirdhāvitānekaśaḥ /
vayamiha marūṇāṃ pure cāpyasaktā gatā yakṣagandharvaveśmani cordhvaṃ nabhe niśritā ima puna vanakhaṇḍamāsādya sīdāma bhoḥ kasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam // Lal_11.1 //

iti //

atha yā tatra vanakhaṇḍadevatā sā tānṛṣīn gāthayādhyabhāṣat -
nṛpatipatikuloditaḥ śākyarājātmajo bālasūryaprakāśaprabhaḥ sphuṭitakamalagarbhavarṇaprabhaścārucandrānano lokajyeṣṭho viduḥ /
ayamiha vanamāśrito dhyānacintāparo devagandharvanāgendrayakṣārcito bhavaśataguṇakoṭisaṃvardhitastasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam // Lal_11.2 //

iti //

tataste 'dhastādavalokayanto 'drākṣuḥ kumāraṃ śriyā tejasā ca jājvalyamānam / teṣāmetadabhūt - ko nvayaṃ niṣaṇṇaḥ? mā haiva vaiśravaṇo dhanādhipatirbhavet / āhosvinmāraḥ kāmādhipatiḥ / atha mahoragendraḥ / (Vaidya 91) athendro vajradharaḥ / atha rudraḥ kumbhāṇḍādhipatiḥ / atha kṛṣṇo mahotsāhaḥ / uta candro devaputraḥ / uta sūryaḥ sahasraraśmiḥ / uta rājā cakravartī bhaviṣyati? tasyāṃ ca velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta -

rūpaṃ vaiśravaṇātirekavapuṣaṃ vyaktaṃ kubero hyayaṃ
āho vajradharasya caiva pratimā candro 'tha sūryo hyayam /
kāmāgrādhipatiśca vā pratikṛtī rūdrasya kṛṣṇasya vā
śrīmān lakṣaṇacitritāṅgamanagho buddho 'tha vā syādayam // Lal_11.3 //

iti //

tataḥ sā vanadevatā tānṛṣīn gāthayā pratyabhāṣat -

yā śrī ca vaiśravaṇe ca vai nivasate yā vā sahasrekṣaṇe
lokānāṃ paripālakeṣu catuṣū yā cāsurendraśriyā /
brahme yā ca sahāpatau nivasate kṛṣṇe ca yā ca śriyā
sā śrī prāpya imaṃ hi śākyatanayaṃ nopaiti kāṃcitkalām // Lal_11.4 //

atha khalu te ṛṣayastasyā devatāyā vacanamupaśritya dharaṇītale pratiṣṭhante / te paśyanti sma bodhisattvaṃ dhyāyantamāniñjyamānena kāyena tejorāśimiva jvalantam / te bodhisattvamupanidhyāya gāthābhirabhituṣṭuvuḥ / tatraika āha -

loke kleśāgnisaṃtapte prādurbhūto hyayaṃ hradaḥ /
ayaṃ taṃ prāpsyate dharmaṃ yajjagad hlādayiṣyati // Lal_11.5 //

aparo 'pyāha -

ajñānatimire loke prādurbhūtaḥ pradīpakaḥ /
ayaṃ taṃ prāpsyate dharmaṃ yajjagadbhāsayiṣyati // Lal_11.6 //

aparo 'pyāha -

śokasāgarakāntāre yānaśreṣṭhamupasthitam /
ayaṃ taṃ prāpsyate dharmaṃ yajjagattārayiṣyati // Lal_11.7 //

aparo 'pyāha -

kleśabandhanabaddhānāṃ prādurbhūtaḥ pramocakaḥ /
ayaṃ taṃ prāpsyate dharmaṃ yajjaganmocayiṣyati // Lal_11.8 //

aparo 'pyāha -

jarāvyādhikiliṣṭānāṃ prādurbhūto bhiṣagvaraḥ /
ayaṃ taṃ prāpsyate dharmaṃ jātimṛtyupramocakam // Lal_11.9 //

Vaidya 92

atha khalu te ṛṣayo bodhisattvamābhirgāthābhirabhistutvā tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya vihāyasā prakrāntāḥ / rājāpi śuddhodano bodhisattvamapaśyan bodhisattvena vinā na ramate sma / so 'vocat - kumāraḥ kva gataḥ? nainaṃ paśyāmīti / tatra mahājanakāyo nirdhāvito 'bhūt kumāraṃ parigaveṣamāṇaḥ / tato 'nyatama amātyo bodhisattvaṃ paśyati sma jambucchāyāyāṃ paryaṅkaniṣaṇṇaṃ dhyāyantam / sarvavṛkṣāṇāṃ ca tasmin samaye chāyā parivṛttābhūt / jambucchāyā ca bodhisattvasya kāyaṃ na vijahāti sma / sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ śīghraṃ śīghraṃ tvaramāṇarūpo rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramya gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣata -

paśya deva kumāro 'yaṃ jambucchāyāhi dhyāyati /
yathā śakro 'thavā brahmā śriyā tejena śobhate // Lal_11.10 //

yasya vṛkṣasya chāyāyāṃ niṣaṇṇo varalakṣaṇaḥ /
sainaṃ na jahate chāyā dhyāyantaṃ purūṣottamam // Lal_11.11 //

atha rājā śuddhodano yena sa jambuvṛkṣastenopasaṃkrāmat / so 'drākṣīdbodhisattvaṃ śriyā tejasā ca jvalantam / dṛṣṭā caimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣat -

hutāśano vā girimūrdhni saṃsthitaḥ śaśīva nakṣatragaṇānucīrṇaḥ /
vepanti gātrāṇi mi paśyato imaṃ dhyāyantu tejo nu pradīpakalpam // Lal_11.12 //

sa bodhisattvasya pādāvabhivandyemāṃ gāthāmabhāṣat -

yadā cāsi mune jāto yadā dhyāyasi cārciman /
ekadvirapi te nātha pādau vande vināyaka // Lal_11.13 //

tatra triphalavāhakā dārakāḥ śabdaṃ kurvanti sma / tānamātyā evamāhuḥ - mā śabdaṃ mā śabdaṃ kārṣṭeti / te 'vocan - kimetaditi / amātyā āhuḥ -

vyāvṛtte timiranudasya maṇḍale 'pi vyomābhaṃ śubhavaralakṣaṇāgradhārim /
dhyāyantaṃ girinicalaṃ narendraputraṃ siddhārthaṃ na jahati saiva vṛkṣachāyā // Lal_11.14 //

tatredamucyate -

grīṣme vasanta samudāgata jeṣṭhamāse saṃpuṣpite kusumapallavasaṃprakīrṇe /
kroñcāmayūraśukasārikasaṃpraghuṣṭe bhūyiṣṭha śākiyasutā abhiniṣkramanti // Lal_11.15 //

Vaidya 93

chando 'bhyuvāca parivāritu dārikebhiḥ hantā kumāra vani gacchama locanārtham /
kiṃ te gṛhe nivasato hi yathā dvijasya hanta vrajāma vaya codananārisaṃgham // Lal_11.16 //

madhyāhnakālasamaye suviśuddhasattvaḥ pañcāśataiḥ parivṛtaiḥ saha ceṭakebhiḥ /
na ca mātu naiva ca pituḥ prativedayitvā so 'buddha niṣkrāmiti gacchi kṛṣāṇagrāmam // Lal_11.17 //

tasmiṃśca pārthivavarasya kṛṣāṇagrāme jambudrumo 'bhavadanekaviśālaśākhaḥ /
dṛṣṭvā kumāra pratibuddha dukhena cotto dhiksaṃskṛteti bahuduḥkha kṛṣī karoti // Lal_11.18 //

so jambuchāyamupagamya vinītacitto tṛṇakāni gṛhya svaya saṃstaru saṃstaritvā /
paryaṅkamābhujiya ujju karitva kāyaṃ catvāri dhyāna śubha dhyāyi sa bodhisattvaḥ // Lal_11.19 //

pañcā ṛṣī khagapathena hi gacchamānā jambūya mūrdhni na prabhonti parākrametum /
te visthitā nihatamānamadāśca bhūtvā sarve samagrasahitā samudīkṣayanto // Lal_11.20 //

vaya meruparvatavaraṃ tatha cakravālān nirbhidya gacchama javena asajjamānāḥ /
te jambuvṛkṣa na prabhoma atikrametuṃ ko nvatra heturayamadya bhaviṣyatīha // Lal_11.21 //

avatīrya medinitale ca pratiṣṭhihitvā paśyanti śākyatanayaṃ tahi jambumūle /
jambunadārcisadṛśaṃ prabhatejaraśmiṃ paryaṅkabandhu tada dhyāyatu bodhisattvam // Lal_11.22 //

Vaidya 94

te vismitā daśanakhā kariyāna mūrdhni praṇatā kṛtāñjalipuṭā nipatan krameṣu /
sādho sujāta sumukhaṃ karuṇā jagasya śīghraṃ vibuddha amṛte vinayasva sattvān // Lal_11.23 //

parivṛtta sūrya na jahī sugatasya chāyā olambate drumavaraṃ yatha padmapatram /
devā sahasra bahavaḥ sthita añjalībhiḥ vandanti tasya caraṇau kṛtaniścayasya // Lal_11.24 //

śuddhodanaśca svagṛhe parimārgamāṇaḥ saṃpṛcchate kva nu gataḥ sa hi me kumāraḥ /
mātṛsvasā avaci mārgata no labhāmi saṃpṛcchatā narapate kva gataḥ kumāraḥ // Lal_11.25 //

śuddhodanastvaritu pṛcchati kāñcukīyaṃ dauvārikaṃ tathapi cāntajanaṃ samantāt /
dṛṣṭaṃ kumāra mama kenaci niṣkramanto śṛṇute varūpagatu deva kṛṣāṇagrāmam // Lal_11.26 //

so śīghrameva tvaritaṃ saha śākiyebhiḥ niṣkrāntu prekṣi kṛṣigrāmagiriṃ praviṣṭam /
yatha sūryakoṭiniyutāni samudgatāni tatha prekṣate hitakaraṃ śiriyā jvalantam // Lal_11.27 //

mukuṭaṃ ca khaṅga tatha pāduka chorayitvā kṛtvā daśāṅguli śire abhivandite tam /
sādhū subhūtavacanā ṛṣayo mahātmā vyaktaṃ kumāra abhiniṣkrami bodhihetoḥ // Lal_11.28 //

paripūrṇa dvādaśaśatā suprasannadevāḥ paccāśatā upagatā yatha śākiyānām /
dṛṣṭvā ca ṛddhi sugate guṇasāgarasya saṃbodhicittu janayaṃ dṛḍhaāśayena // Lal_11.29 //

Vaidya 95

so kampayitva trisahasra aśeṣabhūmiṃ smṛtu saṃprajānu pratibuddha tataḥ samādheḥ /
brahmasvaraḥ pitaramālapate dyutīmān utsṛjya tāta kṛṣigrāmabhato gaveṣa // Lal_11.30 //

yadi svarṇakāryu ahu svarṇa pravarṣayiṣye yadi vastrakāryu ahameva pradāsyi vastrāṃ /
atha dhānyakāryu ahameva pravarṣayiṣye samyakprayukta bhava sarvajage narendra // Lal_11.31 //

anuśāsayitva pitaraṃ janapāriṣadyāṃ tasmin kṣaṇe puravaraṃ puna so pravekṣī /
anuvartamāna jagataḥ sthihate puresmiṃ naiṣmkramyayuktamanasaḥ suviśuddhasattvaḥ // Lal_11.32 //

iti //

// iti śrīlalitavistare kṛṣigrāmaparivarto nāma ekādaśo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 12

Vaidya 96

śilpasaṃdarśanaparivarto dvādaśaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saṃvṛddhe kumāre rājā śuddhodano 'pareṇa samayena śākyagaṇena sārdhaṃ saṃsthāgāre niṣaṇṇo 'bhūt / tatra te mahallakamahallakāḥ śākyā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāhuḥ - yatkhalu devo jānīyāt / ayaṃ sarvārthasiddhakumāro naimittikairbrāhmaṇaiḥ kṛtaniścayaiśca devairyadbhūyasaivaṃ nirdiṣṭo yadi kumāro 'bhiniṣkramiṣyati, tathāgato bhaviṣyatyarhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ / uta nābhiniṣkramiṣyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī caturaṅgo vijitavān dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ saptaratnasamanvāgataḥ / tasyemāni sapta ratnāni bhaviṣyanti / tadyathā - cakraratnaṃ hastiratnaṃ aśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnam / evaṃ saptaratnam / saṃpūrṇaṃ cāsya putrasahasraṃ bhaviṣyati śūrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām / sa imaṃ pṛthivīmaṇḍalamadaṇḍenāśastreṇābhinirjityādhyāvasiṣyati saha dharmeṇeti / tasmānniveśanaṃ kumārasya kriyatāmiti / tatra strīgaṇaparivṛto ratiṃ vetsyati, nābhiniṣkramiṣyati / evamasmākaṃ cakravartivaṃśasya cānupacchedo bhaviṣyati / mānitāśca bhaviṣyāmo 'navadyāśca sarvakoṭarājabhiḥ //

tato rājā śuddhodana evamāha - yadyevaṃ tena hi vyavalokayata kamatā kanyā kumārasyānurūpā syāt /

tatra pañcamātrāṇi śākyaśatāni / ekaika evamāha - mama duhitā anurūpā syāt kumārasya / surūpā mama duhiteti /

rājā prāha - durāsadaḥ kumāraḥ / tat prativedayiṣyāmastāvat kumārasya, katamā te kanyā rocata iti /

tataśca te sarve saṃnipatya kumārasyaināṃ prakṛtimārocayanti sma / tān kumāra uvāca - saptame divase prativacanaṃ śroṣyatheti //

tato bodhisattvasyaitadabhavat -

vidita mama ananta kāmadoṣāḥ saraṇasarvairasaśokaduḥkhamūlāḥ /
bhayakara viṣapatrasaṃnikāśāḥ jvalananibhā asidhāratulyarūpāḥ // Lal_12.1 //

kāmaguṇi na me 'sti chandarāgo na ca ahu śobhami istrigāramadhye /
yannu ahu vane vaseya tūṣṇīṃ dhyānasamādhisukhena śāntacittaḥ // Lal_12.2 //

iti //

Vaidya 97

sa punarapi mīmāṃsopāyakauśalyamāmukhīkṛtya sattvaparipākamavekṣamāṇo mahākarūṇāṃ saṃjanayya tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

saṃkīrṇi paṅki padumāni vivṛddhimanti ākīrṇa rāja naramadhyi labhāti pūjām /
yada bodhisattva parivārabalaṃ labhante tada sattvakoṭinayutānyamṛte vinenti // Lal_12.3 //

ye cāpi pūrvaka abhūdvidu bodhisattvāḥ sarvebhi bhārya suta darśita istrigārāḥ /
na ca rāgarakta na ca dhyānasukhebhi bhraṣṭāḥ hantānuśikṣayi ahaṃ pi guṇeṣu teṣām // Lal_12.4 //

na ca prākṛtā mama vadhū anukūla yā syād yasyā na iṣyatu guṇā sada satyavākyam /
yā cinti mahyamabhirādhayate 'pramattā rūpeṇa janmakulagotratayā suśuddhā // Lal_12.5 //

so gāthalekha likhite guṇaarthayuktā yā kanya īdṛśa bhave mama tāṃ varethā /
na mamārthu prākṛtajanena asaṃvṛtena yasyā guṇā kathayamī mama tāṃ varethā // Lal_12.6 //

yā rūpayauvanavarā na ca rūpamattā mātā svasā va yatha vartati maitracittā /
tyāge ratā śramaṇabrāhmaṇadānaśīlā tāṃ tādṛśāṃ mama vadhūṃ varayasva tāta // Lal_12.7 //

yasyā na mānu na khilo na ca doṣamasti na ca śāṭhya īrṣya na ca māya na ujjubhraṣṭā /
svapnāntare 'pi purūṣe na pare 'bhiraktā tuṣṭā svakena patinā śayate 'pramattā // Lal_12.8 //

na ca garvitā na pi ca uddhata na pragalbhā nirmāna mānavigatāpi ca ceṭibhūtā / Vaidya 98 na ca pānagṛddha na raseṣu na śabdagandhe nirlobhabhidhyavigatā svadhanena tuṣṭā // Lal_12.9 //

satye sthitā na pi ca cañcala naiva bhrāntā na ca uddhatonnatasthitā hirivastrachannā /
na ca dṛṣṭimaṅgalaratā sada dharmayuktā kāyena vāca manasā sada śuddhabhāvā // Lal_12.10 //

na ca styānamiddhabahulā na ca mānamūḍhā mīmāṃsayukta sukṛtā sada dharmacārī /
śvaśrau ca tasya śvaśure yatha śāstṛpremā dāsī kalatra jani yādṛśamātmaprema // Lal_12.11 //

śāstre vidhijña kuśalā gaṇikā yathaiva paścāt svapet prathamamutthihate ca śayyāta /
maitrānuvarti akuhāpi ca mātṛbhūtā etādṛśīṃ mi nṛpate vadhukāṃ vṛṇīṣva // Lal_12.12 //

iti //

atha khalu bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodana imā gāthā vācayitvā purohitamāmantrayate sma - gaccha tvaṃ mahābrāhmaṇa kapilavastumahānagare / sarvagṛhāṇyanupraviśya kanyā vyavalokaya / yasyā ete guṇāḥ saṃvidyante kṣatriyakanyāyā vā brāhmaṇakanyāyā vā vaiśyakanyāyā vā śūdrakanyāyā vā tāṃ kanyāmasmākaṃ prativedaya / tatkasmāddhetoḥ? na hi kumāraḥ kulārthiko na gotrārthikaḥ / guṇārthika eva kumāraḥ //

tasyāṃ ca velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

brāhmaṇīṃ kṣatriyāṃ kanyāṃ veśyāṃ śūdrīṃ tathaiva ca /
yasyā ete guṇāḥ santi tāṃ me kanyāṃ pravedaya // Lal_12.13 //

na kulena na gotreṇa kumāro mama vismitaḥ /
guṇe satye ca dharme ca tatrāsya ramate manaḥ // Lal_12.14 //

iti //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa purohitastaṃ gāthālekhaṃ gṛhītvā kapilavastuni mahānagare gṛhādgṛhaṃ vyavalokayan gatvā hiṇḍan kanyāṃ paryeṣate sma / evaṃguṇayuktāmapaśyan (na caiva guṇayuktāṃ kanyāṃ) / so 'nupūrveṇa vicaran yena daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat / sa taṃ niveśanaṃ praviṣṭo 'drākṣīt kanyāmabhirūpāṃ prāsādikāṃ darśanīyāṃ paramayā śubhavarṇapuṣkaratayā samanvāgatāṃ nātidīrghāṃ nātihrasvāṃ nātisthūlāṃ nātikṛśāṃ nātigaurāṃ nātikṛṣṇāṃ prathamayauvanāvasthāṃ strīratnamiva khyāyamānām /

Vaidya 99

atha sā dārikā purohitasya caraṇau gṛhītvā evamāha - kena te mahābrāhmaṇa kāryam?

purohita āha -

śuddhodanasya tanayaḥ paramābhirūpo dvātriṃśalakṣaṇadharo guṇatejayuktaḥ /
teneti gātha likhitā guṇaye vadhūnāṃ yasyā guṇāsti hi ime sa hi tasya patnī // Lal_12.15 //

sa tasyāstaṃ lekhamupanāmayati sma //

atha sā dārikā taṃ gāthālekhaṃ vācayitvā smitamupadarśya taṃ purohitaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣat -

mahyeti brāhmaṇa guṇā anurūpa sarve so me patirbhavatu saumya surūparūpaḥ /
bhaṇahi kumāru yadi kārya ma hū vilamba mā hīnaprākṛtajanena bhaveya vāsaḥ // Lal_12.16 //

iti //

atha sa khalu purohito rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaiva tamarthamārocayati sma - dṛṣṭā mayā deva kanyā yā kumārasyānurūpā syāt / āha - kasyāsau? āha - daṇḍapāṇerdeva śākyasya duhitā //

atha rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyaitadabhavat - durāsadaḥ kumāraḥ śubhādhimuktaśca / prāyeṇa ca mātṛgrāmo 'saṃvidyamānaguṇo 'pi guṇānāmātmani prajānīte / yannvahamaśokabhāṇḍakāni kārayeyam, yāni kumāraḥ sarvadārikābhyo 'nuprayacchet / tatra yasyāṃ dārikāyāṃ kumārasya cakṣurabhiniveśyati, tāṃ kumārasya varayiṣyāmīti //

atha khalu rājā śuddhodano 'śokabhāṇḍāni kārayati sma suvarṇamayāni rūpyamayāni nānāratnamayāni / kārayitvā ca kapilavastuni mahānagare ghaṇṭāghoṣaṇāṃ kārayāmāsa - saptame divase kumāro darśanaṃ dāsyati, aśokabhāṇḍakāni ca dārikābhyo viśrāṇayiṣyati / tatra sarvadārikābhiḥ saṃsthāgāre saṃnipatitavyamiti //

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saptame divase bodhisattvaḥ saṃsthāgāramupasaṃkramya bhadrāsane nyaṣīdat / rājāpi śuddhodano 'dṛśyapuruṣān sthāpayati sma - yasyāṃ dārikāyāṃ kumārasya cakṣuḥ saṃniviśet, tāṃ mamārocayadhvamiti //

iti hi bhikṣavo yāvantyaḥ kapilavastuni mahānagare dārikāstāḥ sarvā yena saṃsthāgāro yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya darśanāya aśokabhāṇḍakāni ca pratigṛhītum //

Vaidya 100

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo yathāgatābhyastābhyo dārikābhyo 'śokabhāṇḍakānyanuprayacchati sma / tāśca dārikā na śaknuvanti sma bodhisattvasya śriyaṃ tejaśca soḍhum / tā aśokabhāṇḍakāni gṛhītvā śīghraṃ śīghrameva prakrāmanti sma //

atha daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya duhitā gopā nāma śākyakanyā, sā dāsīgaṇaparivṛtā puraskṛtā yena saṃsthāgāro yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramyaikānte 'sthāt bodhisattvamanimeṣābhyāṃ nayanābhyāṃ prekṣamāṇā / tadyadā bodhisattvena sarvāṇyaśokabhāṇḍāni dattāni, tadā sā bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya prahasitavadanā bodhisattvamevamāha - kumāra kiṃ te mayāpanītaṃ yastvaṃ māṃ vimānayasi?

āha - nāhaṃ tvāṃ vimānayāmi, api tu khalu punastvamabhipaścādāgateti / sa tasyai cānekaśatasahasramūlyamaṅgulīyakaṃ nirmucya prādāt //

sā prāha - idamahaṃ kumāra tavāntikādarhāmi? āha - imāni madīyānyābharaṇāni, gṛhyatām / sā āha - na vayaṃ kumāraṃ vyalaṃkariṣyāmaḥ? alaṃkariṣyāmo vayaṃ kumāram / ityuktvā sā kanyā prakrāmat //

tatastairguhyapuruṣai rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaiṣa vṛttānto nivedito 'bhūt - deva daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya duhitā gopā nāma śākyakanyā, tasyāṃ kumārasya cakṣurniviṣṭam, muhūrtaṃ ca tayoḥ saṃlāpo 'bhūt //

ityetatkhalu vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā śuddhodano daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya purohitaṃ dautyena preṣayati sma - yā te duhitā, sā mama kumārasya pradīyatāmiti //

daṇḍapāṇirāha - ārya kumāro gṛhe sukhasaṃvṛddhaḥ / asmākaṃ cāyaṃ kuladharmaḥ śilpajñasya kanyā dātavyā nāśilpajñasyeti / kumāraśca na śilpajño nāsidhanuṣkalāpayuddhasālambhavidhijñaḥ / tatkathamaśilpajñāyāhaṃ duhitaraṃ dāsyāmi?

ityetacca rājñaḥ prativeditam / tato rājña etadabhavat - dvirapīdamahaṃ sahadharmeṇa coditaḥ / yadāpi mayoktaṃ kasmācchākyakumārāḥ kumārasyopasthānāya nāgacchantīti tadāpyahamabhihitaḥ - kiṃ vayaṃ maṇḍakasyopasthānaṃ kariṣyāma iti / etarhyapyevamiti pradhyāyanniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt //

bodhisattvaścainaṃ vṛttāntamaśroṣīt / śrutvā ca yena rājā śuddhodanastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramyaivamāha - deva kimidaṃ dīnamanāstiṣṭhasi?

rājā āha - alaṃ te kumāra anena /

kumāra āha - deva sarvathā tāvadavaśyabhevamākhyātavyam / yāvattrirapi bodhisattvo rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ paripṛcchati sma //

Vaidya 101

tato rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvāya tāṃ prakṛtimārocayati sma / tāṃ śrutvā bodhisattva āha - deva asti punariha nagare kaścidyo mayā sārdhaṃ samarthaḥ śilpena śilapamupadarśayitum?

tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ prahasitavadano bodhisattvamevamāha - śakyasi punastvaṃ putra śilpamupadarśayitum? sa āha - bāḍhaṃ śakyāmi deva / tena hi saṃnipātyantāṃ sarvaśilpajñāḥ, yeṣāṃ purataḥ svaṃ śilpamupadarśayiṣyāmi //

tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ kapilavastuni mahānagaravare ghaṇṭāghoṣaṇāṃ kārayati sma - saptame divase kumāraḥ svaṃ śilpamupadarśayati / tatra sarvaśilpajñaiḥ saṃnipatitavyam //

tatra saptame divase pañcamātrāṇi śākyakumāraśatāni saṃnipatitānyabhūvan / daṇḍapāṇeśca śākyasya duhitā gopā nāma śākyakanyā jayapatākā sthāpitābhūt - yo vā atra asidhanuṣkalāpayuddhasālambheṣu jeṣyati, tasyaiṣā bhaviṣyatīti //

tatra sarvapurato devadattaḥ kumāro nagarādabhiniṣkrāmati sma / śvetaśca hastī mahāpramāṇo bodhisattvasyārthe nagaraṃ praveśyate sma / tatra devadattaḥ kumāra īrṣyayā ca śākyabalamadena ca mattaḥ / sa taṃ hastināgaṃ vāmena pāṇinā śuṇḍāyāṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā capeṭayā ekaprahāreṇaiva hato 'bhūt //

tasyānantaraṃ sundaranandakumāro 'bhiniṣkrāmati sma / so 'drākṣīttaṃ hastināgaṃ nagaradvāre hatam / dṛṣṭvā ca paryapṛcchat - kenāyaṃ hata iti / tatra mahājanakāya āha - devadatteneti / sa āha - aśobhanamidaṃ devadattasya / sa taṃ hastināgaṃ lāṅgūle gṛhītvā nagaradvārādapakarṣati sma //

tadanantaraṃ bodhisattvo rathābhirūḍho 'bhiniṣkrāmati sma / adrākṣīdbodhisattvastaṃ hastinaṃ hatam / dṛṣṭvā ca paryapṛcchat - kenāyaṃ hata iti / āhuḥ - devadatteneti / āha - aśobhanaṃ devadattasya / kena punarasmānnagaradvārādapakarṣita iti / āhuḥ - sundaranandeneti / āha - śobhanamidaṃ sundaranandasya / kiṃ tu mahākāyo 'yaṃ sattvaḥ / so 'yaṃ klinnaḥ sarvanagaraṃ daurgandhena sphuriṣyatīti //

tataḥ kumāro rathasya evaikaṃ pādaṃ bhūmau prasārya pādāṅguṣṭhena taṃ hastināgaṃ lāṅgūle gṛhitvā sapta prākārān sapta ca parikhānatikramya bahirnagarasya krośamātre prakṣipati sma / yatra va pradeśe sa hastī patitastasmin pradeśe mahadbilaṃ saṃvṛttaṃ yatsāṃprataṃ hastigartetyabhidhīyate //

tatra devamanujāḥ śatasahasrāṇi hāhākārakilakilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan / cailavikṣepāṃścākārṣuḥ / gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā ime gāthe 'bhāṣanta -

yatha mattagajendragatīnāṃ pādāṅguṣṭhatalena gajendram /
sapta purāparikhā atikramya kṣiptu bahiḥ svapurātu ayaṃ hi // Lal_12.17 //

Vaidya 102

niḥsaṃśayameṣa sumedhā mānabalena samucchritakāyān /
saṃsārapurātu bahirdhā eka kṣapiṣyati prajñabalena // Lal_12.18 //

iti hi pañcamātrāṇi śākyakumāraśatāni nagarānniṣkamya yenānyatamaḥ pṛthivīpradeśo yatra śākyakumārāḥ śilpamupadarśayanti sma tenopasaṃkrāman / rājāpi śuddhodano mahallakamahallakāśca śākyā mahāṃśca janakāyo yenāsau pṛthivīpradeśastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya cānyeṣāṃ ca śākyakumārāṇāṃ śilpaviśeṣaṃ draṣṭukāmāḥ //

tatra ādita eva ye śākyakumārā lipyāṃ paṭuvidhijñāste bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ lipiṃ viśeṣayanti sma / tatra taiḥ śākyairviśvāmitra ācāryaḥ sākṣī sthāpito 'bhūt - sa tvaṃ vyavalokaya katamo 'tra kumāro lipijñāne viśiṣyate yadi vā lekhyato yadi vā bahulipiniryāṇataḥ / atha viśvāmitra ācāryaḥ pratyakṣo bodhisattvasya lipijñāne smitamupadarśayannime gāthe 'bhāṣata -

manuṣyaloke 'tha ca devaloke gandharvaloke 'pyasurendraloke /
yāvanti kecillipi sarvaloke tatraiṣa pāraṃgatu śuddhasattvaḥ // Lal_12.19 //

nāmāpi yūyaṃ ca ahaṃ ca teṣāṃ lipīna jānāma na cākṣarāṇām /
yānyeṣa jānāti manuṣyacandro ahamatra pratyakṣu vijeṣyate 'yam // Lal_12.20 //

śākyā āhuḥ - viśiṣyatāṃ tāvatkumāro lipijñāne / saṃkhyājñāne kumāro viśeṣayitavyo jijñāsyaśca / tatrārjuno nāma śākyagaṇako mahāmātraḥ saṃkhyāgaṇanāsu pāraṃgataḥ, sa sākṣī sthāpito 'bhūt - sa tvaṃ vyavalokaya katamo 'tra kumāro viśiṣyate saṃkhyājñānata iti / tatra bodhisattvaścoddiśati sma, ekaśca śākyakumāro nikṣipati sma, na ca pariprāpayati sma / bodhisattvasyaika dvau trayaścatvāraḥ pañcadaśa viṃśattriṃśaccatvāriṃśatpañcāśacchataṃ yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapatkāle nikṣipanti sma, na ca pariprāpayanti sma / tato bodhisattva āha - uddiśata yūyam, ahaṃ nikṣepsyāmīti / tatraikaśākyakumāro bodhisattvasyoddiśati sma, na ca pariprāpayati sma / dvāvapi trayo 'pi pañcāpi daśāpi viṃśatyapi triṃśadapi catvāriṃśadapi pañcāśadapi yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti sma / na ca pariprāpayanti sma bodhisattvasya nikṣipataḥ //

bodhisattva āha - alamalamanena vivādena / sarva idānīmekībhūtvā mamoddiśata, ahaṃ nikṣepsyāmīti / tatra pañcamātrāṇi śākyakumāraśatānyekavacanodāhāreṇāpūrvacaritaṃ samuddiśanti sma, bodhisattvaścāsaṃmūḍho nikṣipati sma / evamaparyantāḥ sarvaśākyakumārāḥ, atha paryantaśca bodhisattvaḥ //

tato 'rjuno gaṇakamahāmātra āścaryaprāpta ime gāthe 'bhāṣata -

jñānasya śīghratā sādhu buddhe saṃparipṛcchatā /
pañcamātraśatānyete dhiṣṭhitā gaṇanāpathe // Lal_12.21 //

Vaidya 103

īdṛśī ca iyaṃ prajñā buddhirjñānaṃ smṛtirmatiḥ /
adyāpi śikṣate cāyaṃ gaṇitaṃ jñānasāgaraḥ // Lal_12.22 //

tataḥ sarvaśākyagaṇa āścaryaprāptaḥ paramavismayāpanno 'bhūt / ekakaṇṭhāścemāṃ vācamabhāṣanta - jayati jayati bhoḥ sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ / sarve cāsanebhya utthāya kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā bodhisattvaṃ namaskṛtya rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocan - lābhāste mahārāja paramasulabdhāḥ, yasya te putra evaṃ śīghralaghujavacapalaparipṛcchāpratibhāna iti //

atha sa rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvamevamāha - śakyasi putra arjunena gaṇakamahāmātreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃkhyājñānakauśalyagaṇanāgatimanupraveṣṭum? tena hi gaṇyatām / athārjuno gaṇakamahāmātro bodhisattvamevamāha - jānīṣe tvaṃ kumāra koṭiśatottarāṃ nāma gaṇanāgatim? bodhisattva āha - śakyāmi deva / āha - jānāmyaham / āha - kathaṃ punaḥ koṭiśatottarā gaṇanāgatiranupraveṣṭavyā? bodhisattva āha - śataṃ koṭīnāmayutaṃ nāmocyate / śatamayutānāṃ niyuto nāmocyate / śataṃ niyutānāṃ kaṅkaraṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ kaṅkarāṇāṃ vivaraṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ vivarāṇāmakṣobhyaṃ nāmocyate / śatamakṣobhyāṇāṃ vivāhaṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ vivāhānāmutsaṅgaṃ nāmocyate / śatamutsaṅgānāṃ bahulaṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ bahulānāṃ nāgabalaṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ nāgabalānāṃ tiṭilambhaṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ tiṭilambhānāṃ vyavasthānaprajñaptirnāmocyate / śataṃ vyavasthānaprajñaptīnāṃ hetuhilaṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ hetuhilānāṃ karakurnāmocyate / śataṃ karakūṇāṃ hetvindriyaṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ hetvindriyāṇāṃ samāptalambhaṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ samāptalambhānāṃ gaṇanāgatirnāmocyate / śataṃ gaṇanāgatīnāṃ niravadyaṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ niravadyānāṃ mudrābalaṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ mudrābalānāṃ sarvabalaṃ nāmocyate / śataṃ sarvabalānāṃ visaṃjñāgatī nāmocyate / śataṃ visaṃjñāgatīnāṃ sarvasaṃjñā nāmocyate / śataṃ sarvasaṃjñānāṃ vibhūtaṃgamā nāmocyate / śataṃ vibhūtaṃgamānāṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ nāmocyate / iti hi tallakṣaṇagaṇanayā sumerūparvatarājo lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ gacchet / ato 'pyuttari dhvajāgravatī nāma gaṇanā, yasyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuḥ / ato 'pyuttari dhvajāgraniśāmaṇī nāma gaṇanā / ato 'pyuttari vāhanaprajñaptirnāma / ato 'pyuttari iṅgā nāma / ato 'pyuttari kuruṭu nāma / ato 'pyuttari kuruṭāvi nāma / ato 'pyuttari sarvanikṣepā nāma gaṇanā, yasyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ daśa gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuḥ / ato 'pyuttari agrasārā nāma gaṇanā, yatra koṭīśataṃ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepāḥ parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuḥ / ato 'pyuttari paramāṇurajaḥpraveśānugatānāṃ gaṇanā, yatra tathāgataṃ sthāpayitvā bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ ca sarvaṃdharmābhiṣekābhimukhaṃ bodhisattvaṃ nānyaḥ kaścitsattvaḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyate ya etāṃ gaṇanāṃ prajānāti anyatrāhaṃ vā yo vā syānmādṛśaḥ / evaṃ caramabhāviko viniṣkrāntagṛhavāso bodhisattvaḥ //

Vaidya 104

arjuno 'vocat - kathaṃ kumāra paramāṇurajaḥpraveśagaṇanānupraveṣṭavyā? bodhisattva āha - sapta paramāṇurajāṃsyaṇuḥ / saptāṇavastrutiḥ / saptatruterekaṃ vātāyanarajaḥ / sapta vātāyanarajāṃsyekaṃ śaśarajaḥ / sapta śaśarajāṃsyekameḍakarajaḥ / saptaiḍakarajāṃsyekaṃ gorajaḥ / sapta gorajāṃsyekaṃ likṣārajaḥ / sapta likṣāḥ sarṣapaḥ / saptasarṣapādyavaḥ / saptayavādaṅgulīparva / dvādaśāṅgulīparvāṇi vitastiḥ / dve vitastī hastaḥ / catvāro hastā dhanuḥ / dhanuḥsahasraṃ mārgadhvajākrośaḥ / catvāraḥ krośā yojanam / tatra ko yuṣmākaṃ yojanapiṇḍaṃ prajānāti? kiyanti tāni paramāṇurajāṃsi bhavanti? arjuno 'vocat - ahameva tāvatkumāra saṃmohamāpannaḥ, kimaṅga punarye cānye 'lpabuddhayaḥ / nirdiśatu kumāro yojanapiṇḍaṃ kiyanti tāni paramāṇurajāṃsi bhavantīti / bodhisattvo 'vocat - tatra yojanapiṇḍaḥ paramāṇurajasāṃ paripūrṇamakṣobhyanayutamekaṃ triṃśacca koṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiśca koṭīśatāni dvātriṃśatiśca koṭyaḥ pañca ca daśaśatasahasrāṇi dvādaśa ca sahasrāṇi etāvān yojanapiṇḍaḥ paramāṇurajonikṣepasya / anena praveśenāyaṃ jambudvīpaḥ saptayojanasahasrāṇi / godānīyo 'ṣṭau yojanasahasrāṇi / pūrvavideho nava yojanasahasrāṇi / uttarakurudvīpo daśayojanasahasrāṇi / anena praveśenemaṃ cāturdvīpakaṃ lokadhātūṃ pramukhaṃ kṛtvā paripūrṇakoṭīśataṃ cāturdvīpakānāṃ lokadhātūnāṃ yatra koṭīśataṃ mahāsamudrāṇām, koṭīśataṃ cakravālamahācakravālānām, koṭīśataṃ sumerūṇāṃ parvatarajānām, koṭīśataṃ caturmahārājikānāṃ devānām, koṭīśataṃ trayatriṃśānām, koṭīśataṃ yāmānām, koṭīśataṃ tuṣitānām, koṭīśataṃ nirmāṇaratīnām, koṭīśataṃ paranirmitavaśavartīnām, koṭīśataṃ brahmakāyikānām, koṭīśataṃ brahmapurohitānām, koṭīśataṃ brahmapārṣadyānām, koṭīśataṃ mahābrahmāṇām, koṭīśataṃ parīttābhānām, koṭīśataṃ apramāṇābhānām, koṭīśataṃ ābhāsvarāṇām, koṭīśataṃ parīttaśubhānām, koṭīśataṃ apramāṇaśubhānām, koṭīśataṃ śubhakṛtsnānām, koṭīśataṃ anabhrakāṇām, koṭīśataṃ puṇyaprasavānām, koṭīśataṃ bṛhatphalānām, kīṭīśataṃ asaṃjñisattvānām, koṭīśataṃ abṛhānām, koṭīśataṃ atapānām , koṭīśataṃ sudṛśānām, koṭīśataṃ sudarśanānām, koṭīśataṃ akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānām / ayamucyate trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhāturvipulaśca vistīrṇaśca / sa yāvanti yojanaśatāni (paramāṇurajāṃsi trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau) yāvanti yojanasahasrāṇi, yāvanti yojanakoṭayaḥ, yāvanti yojananayutāni ........peyālaṃ.............yāvadyāvanto yojanāgrasārā gaṇanāḥ / kiyantyetāni paramāṇurajāṃsi ityāha / saṃkhyāgaṇanā vyativṛttā hyeṣāṃ gaṇanānāṃ taducyate 'saṃkhyeyamiti / ato 'saṃkhyeyatamāni paramāṇurajāṃsi yāni trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau bhavanti //

asmin khalu punargaṇanāparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne arjuno gaṇakamahāmātraḥ sarvaśca śākyagaṇastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramudita āścaryādbhutaprāpto 'bhūt / te sarva ekaikairvastraiḥ sthitā abhūvan / pariśiṣṭairvastrābharaṇairbodhisattvamabhichādayanti sma //

Vaidya 105

atha khalvarjuno gaṇakamahāmātra ime gāthe 'bhāṣata -

koṭīśataṃ ca ayutā nayutāstathaiva niyutānu kaṅkaragatī tatha bimbarāśca /
akṣobhiṇī paramajñānu na me 'styato 'rtha - mata uttare gaṇanamapratimasya jñānam // Lal_12.23 //

api ca bhoḥ śākyāḥ -

trisāhasri rajāśrayantakā tṛṇavana oṣadhiyo jalasya bindūn /
huṃkāreṇa nyaseya ekinaiṣo ko puni vismayu pañcabhiḥ śatebhiḥ // Lal_12.24 //

tatra devamanujāḥ śatasahasrāṇi hāhākārakilikilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan / gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā imā gāthā abhāṣanta -

yāvanta sattva nikhilena triyadhvayuktāḥ cittāni caitasikasaṃjñi vitarkitāni /
hīnāḥ praṇīta tatha saṃkṣipavikṣipā ye ekasmi cittaparivarti prajāni sarvān // Lal_12.25 //

iti hi bhikṣavo 'bhibhūtāḥ sarve śākyakumārā abhūvan / bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate / tadanantaraṃ laṅghite plavite javite sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma / gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā imāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta -

vratatapasaguṇena saṃyamena kṣamadamamaitrabalena kalpakoṭyaḥ /
atha kṛtulaghukāyacittanetā tasya javasya viśeṣatāṃ śṛṇotha // Lal_12.26 //

iha gṛhagata yuṣme paśyathā sattvasāram api ca daśasu dikṣū gacchate 'yaṃ kṣaṇena /
aparimitajinānāṃ pūjanāmeṣa kurvan maṇikanakavicitrairlokadhātuṣvanantā // Lal_12.27 //

na ca puna gati āgatiṃ ca asyā yūyaṃ prajānatha tāvadṛddhiprāpto /
ko 'tra javiti vismayo janeyā asadṛśa eṣa karotha gauravo 'smin // Lal_12.28 //

evaṃ kṛtvā bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //

tatra śākyā āhuḥ - yuddheṣu tāvatkumāro viśeṣayitavyo jijñāsyaśca / tatra bodhisattva ekānte sthito 'bhūt / tāni ca pañcamātrāṇi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapadyudhyanti sma //

Vaidya 106

iti hi dvātriṃśacchākyakumārāḥ sālambhāya sthitāḥ / tadā nandaścānandaśca bodhisattvamabhigatau sālambhāya / tau samanantaraṃ spṛṣṭāveva bodhisattvena pāṇinā / tau bodhisattvasya balaṃ tejaścāsahamānau dharaṇītale prapatitāvabhūtām / tadanantaraṃ devadattaḥ kumāro garvitaśca mānī ca balavāneva tabdhaḥ śākyamānena ca tabdho bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ vispardhamānaḥ sarvāvantaṃ raṅgamaṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya vikrīḍamāno bodhisattvamabhipatati sma / atha bodhisattvo 'saṃbhrānta evātvaran dakṣiṇena pāṇinā salīlaṃ devadattaṃ kumāraṃ gṛhītvā trirgaganatale parivartya mānanigrahārthamavihiṃsābuddhyā maitreṇa cittena dharaṇītale nikṣipati sma / na cāsya kāyaṃ vyābādhate sma //

tato bodhisattvo 'pyāha - alamalamanena vivādena / sarva eva ekībhūtvā idānīṃ sālambhāyāgacchateti //

atha te sarve harṣitā bhūtvā bodhisattvamabhinipatitāḥ / te samanantaraspṛṣṭā bodhisattvena bodhisattvasya śriyaṃ tejaśca kāyabalaṃ sthāmaṃ cāsahamānāḥ spṛṣṭamātrā eva bodhisattvena dharaṇitale prāpatan / tatra marūnmanujaśatasahasrāṇi hīhīkārakilakilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇyakārṣuḥ / gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā mahāntaṃ puṣpavarṣamabhipravṛṣyaikasvareṇemāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta -

yāvanta sattvanayutā daśasū diśāsu te duṣṭamallamahanagnasamā bhaveyuḥ /
ekakṣaṇena nipateyu nararṣabhasya saṃspṛṣṭamātra nipateyu kṣitītalesmiṃ // Lal_12.29 //

merūḥ sumeru tatha vajrakacakravālāḥ ye cānya parvata kvaciddaśasū diśāsu /
pāṇibhya gṛhya masicūrṇanibhāṃ prakuryāt ko vismayo manujaāśrayake asāre // Lal_12.30 //

eṣo drumendrapravare mahaduṣṭamallaṃ māraṃ sasainyasabalaṃ sahayaṃ dhvajāgre /
maitrībalena vinihatya hi kṛṣṇabandhuṃ yāvat spṛśiṣyati anuttarabodhi sāntam // Lal_12.31 //

iti //

evaṃ kṛtvā bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //

atha daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyakumārānetadavocat - jijñāsitamidaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca / hantedānīmiṣukṣepamupadarśayateti / tatra ānandasya dvayoḥ krośayorayasmayī bherī lakṣaṃ sthāpitābhūt / asyānantaraṃ devadattasya caturṣu krośeṣvayasmayī bherī sthāpitābhūt / daṇḍapāṇeryojanadvaye 'yasmayī bherī sthāpitābhūt / (Vaidya 107) bodhisattvasya daśasu krośeṣvayasmayī bherī sthāpitābhūt / tasyānantaraṃ sapta tālā ayasmayī varāhapratimā yantrayuktā sthāpitābhūt / tatrānandena dvābhyāṃ krośābhyāṃ bheryāhatābhūt, tatottari na śaknoti sma / devadattena catuḥkrośasthā bheryāhatābhūt, nottari śaknoti sma / sundaranandena ṣaṭkrośasthā bheryāhatābhūt, nottari śaknoti sma / daṇḍapāṇinā dviyojanasthā bheryāhatābhūt, nirviddhā ca nottari śaknoti sma / tatra bodhisattvasya yadyadeva dhanurupānamyate sma, tattadeva vicchidyate sma / tato bodhisattva āha - astīha deva nagare kiṃcidanyaddhanuryanmamāropaṇaṃ saheta kāyabalasthāmaṃ ca? rājā āha - asti putra / kumāra āha - kva taddeva? rājā āha - tava putra pitāmahaḥ siṃhahanurnāmābhūt, tasya yaddhanustadeva tarhi devakule gandhamālyairmahīyate / na punastatkaścicchaknoti sma taddhanurāropayituṃ prāgeva pūrayitum / bodhisattva āha - ānīyatāṃ deva taddhanuḥ / jijñāsiṣyāmahe //

tāvadyāvattaddhanurupanāmitamabhūt / tatra sarve śākyakumārāḥ parameṇāpi prayatnena vyāyacchamānā na śaknuvanti sma taddhanurāropayituṃ prāgeva pūravitum / tatastaddhanurdaṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasyopanāmitamabhūt / atha daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyaḥ sarvaṃ kāyabalasthāma saṃjanayya taddhanurāropayitumārabdho 'bhūt / na ca śaknoti sma / yāvadbodhisattvasyopanāmitamabhūt / tadbodhisattvo gṛhītvā āsanādanuttiṣṭhannevārdhaparyaṅkaṃ kṛtvā vāmena pāṇinā(gṛhītvā) dakṣiṇena pāṇinā ekāṅgulyagreṇāropitavānabhūt / tasya dhanuṣa āropyamāṇasya sarvaṃ kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ śabdenābhivijñaptamabhūt / sarvanagarajanaśca vihvalībhūto 'nyonyamapṛcchat - kasyāyamevaṃvidhaḥ śabda iti / anye tadavocan - siddhārthena kila kumāreṇa paitāmahadhanurāropitam, tasyāyaṃ śabda iti / tatra devamanujaśatasahasrāṇi hāhākārakilikilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan / gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ taṃ ca mahāntaṃ janakāyaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣanta -

yatha pūrita eṣa dhanurmuninā na ca utthitu āsani no ca bhūmī /
niḥsaṃśayu pūrṇamabhiprāyu munirlaghu bheṣyati jitva ca māracamūm // Lal_12.32 //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastaddhanuḥ pūrayitveṣuṃ gṛhītvā tādṛśena balasthāmnā tamiṣuṃ kṣipati sma, yena yā cānandasya bherī yā ca devadattasya yāvatsunddaranandasya yāvaddaṇḍapāṇetāḥ sarvā abhinirbhidya tāṃ ca daśakrośasthāṃ svakāmayasmayīṃ bherīṃ saptatālāṃ yantrayuktavarāhapratimāmabhinirbhidya sa iṣurdharaṇītalaṃ praviśya adarśanābhāso 'bhūt / yatra ca pradeśe sa iṣurbhūmitalaṃ bhittvā praviṣṭastasmin pradeśe kūpaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ, yadadyatve 'pi śarakūpa ityabhidhīyate / tatra devamanuṣyaśatasahasrāṇi hīhīkārakilikilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan / sarvaśca śākyagaṇo vismito 'bhūt āścaryaprāptaḥ - (Vaidya 108) āścaryaṃ bhoḥ / na ca nāma anena yogyā kṛtā, idaṃ cedṛśaṃ śilpakauśalam / gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ taṃ ca mahāntaṃ janakāyamevamāhuḥ - ko 'tra vismayo manujāḥ / tatkasmāt?

eṣa dharaṇimaṇḍe purvabuddhāsanasthaḥ śamathadhanu gṛhītvā śūnyanairātmabāṇaiḥ / kleśaripu nihatvā dṛṣṭijālaṃ ca bhittvā śivavirajamaśokāṃ prāpsyate bodhimagryām // Lal_12.33 //

evamuktvā te devaputrā bodhisattvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairabhyavakīrya prākrāman //

evaṃ laṅghite prāgvallipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau - ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //

atha khalu punastena samayena daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyaḥ svāṃ duhitaraṃ gopāṃ śākyakanyāṃ bodhisattvāya prādāt / sā ca rājñā śuddhodanenānupūrveṇa bodhisattvasya vṛtābhūt //

tatra khalvapi bodhisattvaścaturaśītistrīsahasrāṇāṃ madhye prāpto lokānubhavanatayā ramamāṇaṃ krīḍayantaṃ paricārayantamātmānamupadarśayati sma / tāsāṃ caturaśīte strīsahasrāṇāṃ gopā śākyakanyā sarvāsāmagramahiṣyabhiṣiktābhūt //

tatra khalvapi gopā śākyakanyā na kaṃcid dṛṣṭvā vadanaṃ chādayati sma śvaśrūṃ vā śvaśuraṃ vāntarjanaṃ vā / te tāmupadhyāyanti sma, vicārayanti sma - navavadhūkā hi nāma pratilīnā tiṣṭhati, iyaṃ punarvivṛtaiva sarvadā iti / tato gopā śākyakanyā etāṃ prakṛtiṃ śrutvā sarvasyāntarjanasya purataḥ sthitvā imā gāthā abhāṣata -

vivṛtaḥ śobhate ārya āsanasthānacaṃkrame /
maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre vā bhāsamānaṃ prabhāsvaram // Lal_12.34 //

Vaidya 109

gacchan vai śobhate ārya āgacchannapi śobhate /
sthito vātha niṣaṇṇo vā āryaḥ sarvatra śobhate // Lal_12.35 //

kathayaṃ śobhate āryastūṣṇībhūto 'pi śobhate /
kalaviṅko yathā pakṣī darśanena svareṇa vā // Lal_12.36 //

kuśacīranivasto vā mandacailaḥ kṛśaṃtanuḥ /
śobhate 'sau svatejena guṇavān guṇabhūṣitaḥ // Lal_12.37 //

sarveṇa śobhate āryo yasya pāpaṃ na vidyate /
kiyadvibhūṣito bālaḥ pāpacārī na śobhate // Lal_12.38 //

ye kilbiṣāḥ svahṛdaye madhurāsu vācaṃ kumbho viṣasmi pariṣiktu yathāmṛtena /
dusparśa śailaśilavat kaṭhināntarātmā sarpasya vā virasu darśana tādṛśānām // Lal_12.39 //

sarveṣu te namiṣu sarvamupaiti saumyāḥ sarveṣu tirthamiva sarvagopajīvyāḥ /
dadhikṣīrapūrṇaghaṭatulya sadaiva āryā śuddhātmadarśanu sumaṅgalu tādṛśānām // Lal_12.40 //

yaiḥ pāpamitra parivarjita dīrgharātraṃ kalyāṇamitraratanaiśca parigṛhītāḥ /
pāpaṃ vivarjayi niveśayi buddhadharme saphalaṃ sumaṅgalu sudarśanu tādṛśānām // Lal_12.41 //

ye kāyasaṃvṛta susaṃvṛtakāyadoṣāḥ ye vācasaṃvṛta sadānavakīrṇavācaḥ /
guptendriyā sunibhṛtāśca manaḥprasannāḥ kiṃ tādṛśāna vadanaṃ pratichādayitvā // Lal_12.42 //

vastrā sahasra yadi chādayi ātmabhāvaṃ cittaṃ ca yeṣu vivṛtaṃ na hirī na lajjā /
na ca yeṣu īdṛśa guṇā napi satyavākyaṃ nagne vinagnatara te vicaranti loke // Lal_12.43 //

Vaidya 110

yāścittagupta satatendriyasaṃyatāśca na ca anyasattvamanasā svapatīna tuṣṭāḥ /
ādityacandrasadṛśā vivṛtaprakāśā kiṃ tādṛśāna vadanaṃ pratichādayitvā // Lal_12.44 //

api ca -

jānanti āśayu mama ṛṣayo mahātmā paracittabuddhikuśalāstatha devasaṃghāḥ /
yatha mahya śīlaguṇasaṃvaru apramādo vadanāvaguṇṭhanamataḥ prakaromi kiṃ me // Lal_12.45 //

aśroṣīdbhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano nāma gopāyāḥ śākyakanyāyā imāmevaṃrūpāṃ sarvāṃ gāthāṃ pratibhānanirdeśam / śrutvā ca punastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto 'nekaratnapratyuptena dūṣyayugena koṭīśatasahasramūlyena ca muktāhāreṇābhijātalohitamuktāpratyuptayā ca suvarṇamālayā gopāṃ śākyakanyāmabhicchādyainamudānamudānayati sma -

yathā ca putro mama bhūṣito guṇaiḥ tathā ca kanyā svaguṇā prabhāsate /
viśuddhasattvau tadubhau samāgatau sameti sarpiryatha sarpimaṇḍe // Lal_12.46 //

iti //

(anupūrveṇa yathāpūrvavadbodhisattvapramukhāḥ svapuraṃ prakrāmanta ) //

iti śrīlalitavistare śilpasaṃdarśanaparivarto nāma dvādaśamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 13

Vaidya 111

saṃcodanāparivartastrayodaśaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣava ātmarutaharṣamudīrayanta āgatā āsan bodhisattvasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya anekairdevairnāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālāḥ, ye bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe autsukyamāpatsyante sma //

tatra bhikṣavo apareṇa samayena saṃbahulānāṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālānāmetadabhavat - aticiraṃ batāyaṃ satpuruṣo 'ntaḥpure vilambitaḥ / ye cāsyeme dīrgharātraṃ paripācitāḥ sattvāścaturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhirdānena priyavākyenārthakriyayā samānārthatayā, yasya bodhiprāptasya dharmadeśitamājñāsyanti, tatsahaiva ca tāni dharmabhājanāni sarvāṇyantarhitāni bhaviṣyanti / bodhisattvaśca paścādabhiniṣkramyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //

tataste sagauravāḥ sapratīkṣāḥ prāñjalībhūtā bodhisattvaṃ namasyanti sma / evamabhiprāyāścodīkṣamāṇāḥ sthitā abhūvan - kadā ca nāma tadbhaviṣyati yadvayaṃ varapravaraṃ śuddhasattvamabhiniṣkrāmantaṃ paśyema, abhiniṣkramya ca tasmin mahādrumarājamūle 'bhiniṣadya sabalaṃ māraṃ dharṣayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaṃ daśabhistathāgatabalaiḥ samanvāgataṃ caturbhiśca tathāgatavaiśāradyaiḥ samanvāgatamaṣṭādaśabhiścāveṇikairbuddhadharmaiḥ samanvāgataṃ triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāramanuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayantaṃ mahatā buddhavikrīḍitena sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ yathādhimuktyā subhāṣitena saṃtoṣayantamiti //

tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo dīrgharātramasaṃkhyeyān kalpānupādāya satataṃ samitamaparapraṇeyo 'bhūt / sarvalaukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu svayamevācāryaḥ sarvakuśalamūladharmacaryāsu dīrghakālaṃ ca kālajño velājñaḥ samayajño 'bhūdacyuto 'bhijñaḥ pañcābhijñābhiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt / ṛddhipādavikrīḍataḥ sarvendriyakuśalaḥ kālākālajñaḥ kālaveṣī mahāsāgara iva prāptāṃ velāṃ nātikrāmati sma / so 'bhijñajñānabalena samanvāgataḥ svayameva sarvaṃ jānāti sma / asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya, ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya, ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya, ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya, ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyāḥ, ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya, ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya, ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya, ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyāḥ, ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya, ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya, ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya, ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ.............peyālaṃ...............yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum, ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadamupasaṃkramitum, ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyāḥ, ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya / sarvatra bodhisattvo nityakālaṃ kālajño bhavati sma kālaveṣī //

Vaidya 112

atha ca punarbhikṣavo dharmatāpratilambha eṣa ca caramabhāvikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yadavaśyaṃ daśadiglokadhātusthitairbuddhairbhagavadbhirantaḥpuramadhyagatāḥ saṃgītitūryanirnāditairebhirevaṃrūpairdharmamukhaiḥ saṃcoditavyā bhavanti //

tatredamucyate -

ye sattvāgrā daśadigloke teṣu viśeṣāttatra ratituriyaiḥ /
gāthā gītā ima ratimadhurā saṃcodentī naravarapravaram // Lal_13.1 //

pūrvi tubhyaṃ ayu kṛtu praṇidhī dṛṣṭvā sattvān duḥkhaśatabharitān /
lenaṃ trāṇaṃ jaganijaśaraṇe bheṣye nāthu hitakaru paramaḥ // Lal_13.2 //

sādho vīrā smara cari purimāṃ yā te āsījjagahitapraṇidhiḥ /
kālo velā ayu tava samayo niṣkramyāhī ṛṣivarapravarā // Lal_13.3 //

yasyārthe te dhanavara vividhā tyaktā pūrve śirakaracaraṇā /
bheṣye buddho naramarudamako lokasyāgro guṇaśatanicitaḥ // Lal_13.4 //

tvaṃ śīlena vratatapacaritaḥ tvaṃ kṣāntīye jagahitakaraṇaḥ /
tvaṃ vīryeṇā śubhaguṇanicito dhyāne prajñe na tu samu tribhave // Lal_13.5 //

krodhāviṣṭā khilamalabahulā te maitrīye tvayi sphuṭa sugatā /
kāruṇyaṃ te bahuvidhamabudhe mithyātveṣū śubhaguṇarahite // Lal_13.6 //

puṇyajñāne śubhānicitātmā dhyānābhijño pratapasi virajo /
obhāsesī daśa ima diśato meghā muktaḥ śaśiriva vimalaḥ // Lal_13.7 //

ete cānye bahuvidha rucirā tūryairghoṣāṃ jinarutaravanā /
ye codentī suranaramahitaṃ niṣkramyāhī ayu tava samayu // Lal_13.8 //

iti //

bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭhadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitānesarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījāla - saṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhura svaranikūjitenīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye (Vaidya 113) paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato anavadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti sma, teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti sma -

yā nāryo muditamanāḥ prasannacittā veṇubhyo madhuramanoramaṃ raṇante /
āveśāddaśadiggatāṃ jinottamānāṃ gāthemā vividhavicitracitrarūpāḥ // Lal_13.9 //

pūrve te ayu (kṛtu) praṇidhī abhūṣi vīrā dṛṣṭvemāṃ janata sadā anāthabhūtām /
śociṣye jaramaraṇāttathānyaduḥkhād buddhitvā padamajaraṃ paraṃ aśokam // Lal_13.10 //

tatsādho puravara ita śīghraṃ niṣkramyā purimaṛṣibhi cīrṇam /
ākramyā dharaṇitalapradeśaṃ saṃbuddhyā asadṛśajinajñānam // Lal_13.11 //

pūrve te dhanaratana vicitrā tyaktābhūt karacaraṇapriyātmā /
eṣo 'dyā tava samayu maharṣe dharmaughaṃ jagi vibhaja anantam // Lal_13.12 //

śīlaṃ te śubha vimalakhaṇḍaṃ pūrvānte vara satatamabhūṣī /
śīlenānatisadṛśu maharṣe śocehī jagu vividhakileśaiḥ // Lal_13.13 //

Vaidya 114

kṣāntīye bhava śatacaritastvaṃ kṣāntāste jagi vividha duruktāḥ /
kṣāntāye kṣamadamaniratātma naiṣkramye mati kuru dvipadendrā // Lal_13.14 //

vīryaṃ te dṛḍhamacalamakampyaṃ pūrvānte pṛthu sugata abhūvan /
dharṣitvā namuci śaṭhaṃ sasainyaṃ śoṣiṣye traya sakalaapāyāt // Lal_13.15 //

yasyārthe vratatapa caritastvaṃ dhyāyitvā kalikaluṣakileśāṃ /
tvaṃ varṣā amṛtajalamoghaṃ tarpehī ciratṛṣita anāthāṃ // Lal_13.16 //

tāṃ pūrvāṃ giravaramanucintyā niṣkramyā puravara ita śīghram /
buddhitvā padamamṛtamaśokaṃ tarpiṣye amṛtarasi tṛṣārtāṃ // Lal_13.17 //

prajñāyā paricarikuśala tvaṃ jñānaṃ te pṛthu vipulamanantam /
mūḍhānāṃ vimatipathasthitānāṃ prajñābhāṃ śubharucira kuru tvam // Lal_13.18 //

maitrāyāṃ bhava śatacaritastvaṃ kārūṇye vara mudita upekṣe /
yāmevā varacari caritastvaṃ tāmevā cariṃ vibhaja jagasya // Lal_13.19 //

evaṃ daśa diśa jinatejairgāthā vai guṇakusumavicitrāḥ /
tūryebhyo vividhamanuravante codentī śayanagatakumāram // Lal_13.20 //

yada puna pramudita ratikara pramadā surucira sumadhura prabhaṇiṣu turiyaiḥ / Vaidya 115 atha jina daśadiśi suranaradamakāḥ giravaramanuravi tatu ravi turiyaiḥ // Lal_13.21 //

kṛta tvayi hitakara bahuguṇa janato nijinitu nijaguṇa vicarati gatiṣū /
smara smara purimaka bratatapacaraṇa laghu vraja drumavaru spṛśa padamamṛtam // Lal_13.22 //

sutṛṣita naramaru jinaguṇarahitā tvayi mati pratibalu amṛtarasadadā /
daśabalaguṇadhara budhajanamahitaṃ laghu tvayi narapati vibhajahi amṛtam // Lal_13.23 //

tyaji tvayi puri bhavi dhanamaṇikanakā sakhi priya suta mahi sanagaranigamā /
śiramapi tyaji svaku karacaranayanā jagati ya hitakaru jinaguṇaniratā // Lal_13.24 //

puri tuma naravarasutu nṛpu yadabhū naru tava abhimukha ima giramavacī /
dada mama ima mahi sanagaranigamāṃ tyaji tada pramuditu na ca manu kṣubhito // Lal_13.25 //

puri tuma narapati svaku dvija yadabhū gurujani paricari na ca druhi parato /
sthapayisu dvijavara bahujana kuśale cyutu tatu bhavagatu marupuranilayam // Lal_13.26 //

puri tuma nṛpasuta ṛṣivaru yadabhū chini tava tanuruha kalinṛpu ruṣito /
kṛta tvayi kulakriya na ca manu kṣubhito payu tava sravi tada karatalacaraṇaiḥ // Lal_13.27 //

syamu puna ṛṣisuta tvayi puri yadabhū vrataratu gurubharu girivaranilaye /
hata bhava nṛpatina viṣakṛta īṣuṇā kṛpa tava tahi nṛpa na ca manu kṣubhito // Lal_13.28 //

Vaidya 116

puri tuma guṇadhara mṛgapati yadabhū girinadibahujali duyamanu puruṣo /
hita bhava tvayi naru sthalapathi sthapito upanayi tava ari na ca manu kṣubhito // Lal_13.29 //

puri tuma naravara tyaji sutu yadabhū maṇi tava prapatitu jaladhari vipule /
cyavayitu kṣapayitu tvaya mahaudadhiṃ labhi tada dhanamaṇi dṛḍhabala vaṣabhī // Lal_13.30 //

puri tuma supuruṣa ṛṣivaru yadabhū dvija tava upagatu bhava mama śaraṇam /
bhaṇi ṛṣi dvijavara mama ripuupane tyaji tvaya svaki tanu na ca dvija tyajase // Lal_13.31 //

syamu ṛṣi upagatu puri drumanilaye ruci bhaṇi taruruha kati ima gaṇaye /
suvidita sugaṇita yatha tahi kiśalā tatha tava avitatha samagira racitā // Lal_13.32 //

sukula suguṇadhara puri drumi vasato kṣayagatu na ca tyaji kṛtu smari purimam /
marupati pramuditu tava guṇa smarato śriyakari drumavari yathariva purimā // Lal_13.33 //

iti tava asadṛśa vratatapacaraṇā bahuguṇa guṇadhara guṇapathi carato /
tyaji mahi sanagari ayu tava samayo laghu jagu sthapayahi jinaguṇacaraṇe // Lal_13.34 //

yada pramadaratanā śubhavastrā bhūṣitagātrā varapravaru turiyā sumanojñā saṃprabhaṇīṣu /
atha daśasū diśato jinatejairgātha vicitrā iti raviṣū madhurā rutaghoṣā tūryasvarebhyaḥ // Lal_13.35 //

Vaidya 117

tava praṇidhī purime bahukalpāṃ lokapradīpā
jaramaraṇagrasite ahu loke trāṇu bhaviṣye /
smara purimapraṇidhiṃ narasiṃhā yā ti abhūṣī
ayu samayo tvamihā dvipadendrā niṣkramaṇāya // Lal_13.36 //

bhavanayute tvamihā bahudānaṃ dattamanekaṃ
dhanakanakā ratanā śubhavastrā ratnavicitrā /
karacaraṇā nayanā priyaputrā rājya samṛddhaṃ
tvayi tyajitaṃ na ca te khiladoṣā yācanakeṣu // Lal_13.37 //

śiśunṛpati tvamihā śaśiketo āsi sudaṃṣṭro kṛpa karuṇāmanaso maṇicūḍo candrapradīpaḥ /
iti pramukhā kariyā dṛḍhaśūro rājasunetro bahu nṛpati nayutā rata dāne tvaṃ savikurvan // Lal_13.38 //

tava sugatā carito bahukalpāṃ śīlacarīye maṇiratnā vimalā sadṛśābhūcchīlaviśuddhiḥ /
tvayi caratā camarī yatha bālaṃ rakṣitu śīlaṃ kṛtu tvamihā jagati vipulārthaṃ śīlaratenā // Lal_13.39 //

gajavaru tvamihā ripulubdhe viddhu iṣūṇā kṛpa karuṇā janiyā atiraudre chāditu śobhe /
parityaji te rucirā śubhadantā na ca tyaji śīlaṃ iti pramukhā kariyā bahu tubhyaṃ śīlavikurvī // Lal_13.40 //

tvayi sahitā jagato 'hita anekā duḥkhasahasrā bahukaṭukāvacanaṃ vadhabandhā kṣāntiratenā /
paricārita purime nara ye te sarvasukhenā puna vadhakāstava teha abhūvan tacca ti kṣāntam // Lal_13.41 //

giripravarānilaye tuma nāthā ṛkṣu yadāsī
himakiraṇā salilā bhayabhītaṃ tvaṃ naru gṛhya /
paricarasi vividhā phalamūlaiḥ sarvasukhenā
laghu vadhakāṃ sa tavā upanetrī taṃ ca ti kṣāntam // Lal_13.42 //

Vaidya 117

dṛḍhu saṃsthitamacalamakampyaṃ vīryu tavāsīt
vratatapasā vividhā guṇajñānaṃ eṣata bodhim /
kṛtu abalo namucī vaśavartī vīyabalenā
ayu samayo tvamihā narasiṃhā niṣkramaṇāya // Lal_13.43 //

hayapravarū tvamihā puri āsī hemasuvarṇo
laghu gagane vajrase kṛpajāto rākṣasidvīpam /
vyasanagata manujāṃ tada gṛhyā kṣemi thapesī
iti pramukhā kariyā bahu tubhyaṃ vīryavikurvā // Lal_13.44 //

damaśamatheḥ niyamāhatakleśā dhyāyina agrā
laghu capalaṃ viṣayai ratilolaṃ cittu damitvā /
kṛtu svaguṇo tvamihā jagato 'rthe dhyānaratenā
ayu samayo tvamihā varasattvā dhyānavikurvā // Lal_13.45 //

tvaṃ purime ṛṣi susthitu āsī dhyānaratīye nṛparahitā manujā tvamu gṛhyā rājyabhiṣiñcī /
daśakuśalī janitā thapitā te brahmapatheṣu cyuta manujā vrajiṣū tada sarve brahmaniketam // Lal_13.46 //

diśividiśi vividhāgatijñāne tvaṃ suvidhijño paracaritā jagati rutajñāne indriyajñāne /
nayavinaye vividhāmatidhāre pāragatastvaṃ ayu samayo tvamihā nṛpasūno niṣkramaṇāya // Lal_13.47 //

tvayi purimā janatā ima dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭivipannā jaramaraṇā vividhā bahuduḥkhe kṛchragatā hi /
bhavavibhavaṃkaraṇo ṛjumārge svāmanubaddhā hatatamasa tvamihā kṛtu loke arthu mahanto // Lal_13.48 //

iti vividhā rucirā guṇayuktā gātha vicitrā
tatu raviṣu turiyebhī jinatejā codayi vīram /
duḥkhabharitajanate iha dṛṣṭvā mā tvamupekṣā
ayu samayo tvamihā varabuddhe niṣkramaṇāya // Lal_13.49 //

Vaidya 119

vicitravastraratnahāragandhamālyabhūṣitā prasannacitta premajāta nāriyo praharṣitā /
prabodhayanti ye 'grasattva tūryasaṃpravāditaiḥ jinānubhāvi ekarūpa gātha tūrya niścarī // Lal_13.50 //

yasyārthi tubhya kalpa naika tyaktu tyāga dustyajā
sucīrṇa śīlu kṣānti vīrya dhyāna prajña bhāvitā /
jagaddhitārtha so ti kālu sāṃprataṃ upasthito
naiṣkramyabuddhi cintayāśu mā vilamba nāyaka // Lal_13.51 //

tyuktu pūrvi ratnakośa svarṇarūpyabhūṣaṇā yaṣṭā ti yajña naikarūpa tāsu tāsu jātiṣu /
tyakta bhārya putra dhīta kāyu rājyu jīvitaṃ bodhiheturaprameya tyaktuḥdustyajā tvayā // Lal_13.52 //

abhūṣi tvaṃ adīnapuṇya rāja viśrutaśriyo
nimiṃdharo nimiśca kṛṣṇa(bandhu) brahmadatta kesarī /
sahasrayajña dharmacinti arcimān dṛḍhadhanu
sucintitārtha dīnasattva yeḥti tyakta dustyajā // Lal_13.53 //

sutasoma dīptavīrya puṇyaraśmi yo so 'bhū
mahatyāgavantu sthāmavantu yaḥ kṛtajña tvaṃ abhūḥ /
rājarṣi candrarūpavantu śūra satyavardhano
subhāṣitaṃgaveṣi rāji asi sumatiṃ ca sūrato // Lal_13.54 //

candraprabho viśeṣagāmi reṇubhū diśāṃpati pradānaśūra kāśirāju ratnacūḍa śāntagaḥ /
eti cānyi pārthivendra yebhi tyakta dustyajā yathā ti vṛṣṭa tyāgavṛṣṭi eṣa dharma varṣahī // Lal_13.55 //

dṛṣṭā ti pūrviṃ sattvasāra gaṅgavālukopamā kṛtā ti teṣa buddhapūja aprameyacintiyā /
varāgrabodhi eṣamāṇa sattvamokṣakāraṇādū ayaṃ sa kālu prāptu sūru niṣkramā purottamāt // Lal_13.56 //

Vaidya 120

prathamena te amoghadarśi śālapuṣpapūjito virocanaḥ prasannacitta prekṣitaḥ kṣaṇāntaram /
harītakī ca eka datta dundubhisvarāya te tṛṇottha gṛhya dhāritā ti dṛṣṭa candanaṃ gṛham // Lal_13.57 //

purapraveśi reṇu dṛṣṭa kṣiptu cūrṇamuṣṭikā dharmeśvarāya sādhukāru dattu dharma bhāṣato /
namo namaḥ samantadarśi dṛṣṭa vāca bhāṣitā mahārciskandhi svarṇamāla kṣipta harṣitena te // Lal_13.58 //

dharmadhvajo daśāpradāni rodhu muṅga muṣṭinā aśokapuṣpi jñānaketu yvāgupāna sārathiḥ /
ratnaśikhī ca dīpadāni padmayoni oṣadhī sarvābhibhūśca muktahāri padmadāni sāgaro // Lal_13.59 //

vitānadāni padmagarbhi siṃhu varṣasaṃstare śālendrarāja sarpidāni kṣīratyāgi puṣpitī /
yaśodattu kuruṇṭapuṣpi satyadarśi bhojane kāyu praṇāmi jñānameru nāgadattu cīvare // Lal_13.60 //

atyuccagāmi candanāgri tīkṣṇalohamuṣṭinā mahāviyūha padmadāni raśmirāja ratnabhiḥ /
śākyamuni ca suvarṇamuṣṭi indraketu saṃstuto sūryānano vataṃsake hi svarṇapaṭṭi sūmatī // Lal_13.61 //

nāgābhibhū maṇipradāni puṣya dūṣyasaṃstare bhaiṣajyarāju ratnachatri siṃhaketu āsane /
guṇāgradhāri ratnajāli sarvavādi kāśyapo gandhāgri cūrṇi mukta arciketu puṣpacaityake // Lal_13.62 //

akṣobhyarāja kūṭāgāri mālya lokapūjito tagaraśikhi ca rājyatyāgi sarvagandhi durjayo /
mahāpradīpa ātmatyāgi bhūṣaṇe padmottaro vicitrapuṣpi dharmaketu dīpakāri utpalaiḥ // Lal_13.63 //

Vaidya 121

eti cānyi sattvasāra ye ti pūrva pūjitā nānārūpa vicitra pūja anyajanyakurvatā /
smarāhi te atīta buddha tā ca pūja śāstunāṃ anāthasattva śokapūrṇa mā upekṣi niṣkramā // Lal_13.64 //

dīpaṃkareti dṛṣṭamātri labdha kṣānti uttamā abhijña pañca acyutā ti labdha ānulomikā /
atottareṇa ekameka buddha pūjacintiyā pravartitā asaṃkhyakalpa sarvalokadhātuṣū // Lal_13.65 //

kṣīṇā ti kalpa aprameya te ca buddha nirvṛtā tavāpi sarva ātmabhāvi te ca nāma kva gatā /
kṣayāntadharmi sarvi bhāvu nāsti nityu saṃskṛte anitya kāma rājyabhoga niṣkramā purottamāt // Lal_13.66 //

jarā ca vyādhi mṛtyu enti dāruṇā mahābhayā
hutāśano va ugrateja bhīma kalpasaṃkṣaye /
kṣayāntadharmi sarvi bhāvu nāsti nityu saṃskṛte
sukṛcchra prāpta sattva* * niṣkramā guṇaṃdharā // Lal_13.67 //

yada nārigaṇastuṇaveṇuravaiḥ vividhaisturiyaiḥ pratibodhayiṣu /
sukhaśayanagataṃ manujādhipatiṃ tada tūryaravo ayu niścarate // Lal_13.68 //

jvalitaṃ tribhavaṃ jaravyādhidukhaiḥ maraṇāgnipradīptamanāthamidam /
bhavani śaraṇe sada mūḍha jagat bhramatī bhramaro yatha kumbhagato // Lal_13.69 //

adhruvaṃ tribhavaṃ śaradabhranibhaṃ naṭaraṅgasamā jagi rūrmicutī /
girinadyasamaṃ laghuśīghrajavaṃ vrajatāyu jage yatha vidyu nabhe // Lal_13.70 //

Vaidya 122

bhuvi devapure triapāyapathe bhavatṛṣṇaavidyavaśā janatā /
parivartiṣu pañcagatiṣvabudhāḥ yatha kumbhakarasya hi cakrabhramī // Lal_13.71 //

priyarūpavaraiḥ saha snigdharutaiḥ śubhagandharasai varasparśasukhaiḥ /
pariṣiktamidaṃ kalipāśa jagat mṛgalubdhakapāśi yathaiva kapi // Lal_13.72 //

sabhayā saraṇāḥ sada vairakarāḥ bahuśoka upadrava kāmaguṇāḥ /
asidhārasamā viṣapatranibhā jahitāryajanairyatha mīḍhaghaṭāḥ // Lal_13.73 //

smṛtiśokakarāstamasīkaraṇāḥ bhayahetukarā dukhamūla sadā /
bhavatṛṣṇalatāya vivṛddhikarāḥ sabhayā saraṇā sada kāmaguṇāḥ // Lal_13.74 //

yatha agnikhadā jvalitā sabhayā tatha kāma ime viditāryajanaḥ /
mahapaṅkasamā asisundhusamāḥ madhudigdha iva kṣuradhāra yathā // Lal_13.75 //

yatha sarpisaro yatha mīḍhaghaṭāḥ tatha kāma ime viditā viduṣām /
tatha śūlasamā dvijapeśisamāḥ yatha śvāna karaṅka savairamukhāḥ // Lal_13.76 //

udacandrasamā imi kāmaguṇāḥ pratibimba iva girighoṣa yathā /
pratibhāsasamā naṭaraṅgasamāḥ tatha svapnasamā viditāryajanaiḥ // Lal_13.77 //

Vaidya 123

kṣaṇikā vaśikā imi kāmaguṇāḥ tatha māyamarīcisamā alikāḥ /
udabudbudaphenasamā vitathā parikalpasamuchita buddha budhaiḥ // Lal_13.78 //

prathame vayase vararūpadharaḥ priya iṣṭa mato iya bālacarī /
jaravyādhidukhai hatatejavapuṃ vijahanti mṛgā iva śuṣkanadīm // Lal_13.79 //

dhanadhānyavaro bahudravyabalī priya iṣṭa mato iya bālacarī /
parihīnadhanaṃ puna kṛcchragataṃ vijahanti narā iva śūnyaṭavīm // Lal_13.80 //

yatha puṣpadrumo saphaleva drumo naru dānaratastatha prītikaro /
dhanahīna jarārtitu yācanako bhavate tada apriyu gṛdhrasamaḥ // Lal_13.81 //

prabhu dravyabalī vararūpadharaḥ priyasaṃgamanendriyaprītikaro /
jaravyādhidukhārditu kṣīṇadhano bhavate tada apriyu mṛtyusamaḥ // Lal_13.82 //

jarayā jaritaḥ samatītavayo druma vidyuhateva yathā bhavati /
jarajīrṇa agāru yathā sabhayo jaraniḥsaraṇaṃ laghu brūhi mune // Lal_13.83 //

jara śoṣayate naranārigaṇaṃ yatha mālulatā ghanaśālavanam /
jara vīryaparākramavegaharī jara paṅkanimagna yathā puruṣo // Lal_13.84 //

jara rūpasurūpavirūpakarī jara tejaharī balasthāmaharī / Vaidya 124 sada saukhyaharī paribhāvakarī jara mṛtyukarī jara ojaharī // Lal_13.85 //

bahurogaśatai ghanavyādhidukhaiḥ upasṛṣṭa jagajjvalateva mṛgāḥ /
jaravyādhigataṃ prasamīkṣva jagat dukhaniḥsaraṇaṃ laghu deśayahī // Lal_13.86 //

śiśire hi yathā himadhātu mahān tṛṇagulmavanauṣadhiojaharo /
tatha ojaharo ahu vyādhijaro parihīyati indriya rūpa balam // Lal_13.87 //

dhanadhānyamahārthakṣayāntakaro paritāpakaraḥ sahavyādhijaro /
pratighātakaraḥ priyu dveṣakaraḥ paridāhakaro yatha sūrya nabhe // Lal_13.88 //

maraṇaṃ cavanaṃ cuti kālakriyā priyadravyajanena viyogu sadā /
apunāgamanaṃ ca asaṃgamanaṃ drumapatraphalā nadisrota yathā // Lal_13.89 //

maraṇaṃ vaśitāmavaśīkurute maraṇaṃ harate nadi dāru yathā /
asahāyu naro vrajate 'dvitiyo svakakarmaphalānugato vivaśaḥ // Lal_13.90 //

maraṇo grasate bahuprāṇiśataṃ makareva jalā hari bhūtagaṇam /
garuḍo uragaṃ mṛgarāju gajaṃ jvalaneva tṛṇoṣadhibhūtagaṇam // Lal_13.91 //

ima īdṛśakai bahudoṣaśataiḥ jagu mocayituṃ kṛta yā praṇidhi /
smara tāṃ purimāṃ praṇidhānacarīṃ ayu kālu tavā abhiniṣkramitum // Lal_13.92 //

Vaidya 125

yada nārigaṇaḥ praharṣito bodhayatī turiyairmahāmunim /
tada gātha vicitra niścarī tūryaśabdāt sugatānubhāvataḥ // Lal_13.93 //

laghu tadbhañjati sarvasaṃskṛtaṃ acirasthāyi nabheva vidyataḥ /
ayu kālu tavā upasthitaḥ samayo niṣkramaṇāya suvrata // Lal_13.94 //

saṃskāra anitya adhruvāḥ āmakumbhopama bhedanātmakāḥ /
parakeraka yācitopamāḥ pāṃśunagaropama tāvakālikāḥ // Lal_13.95 //

saṃskāra pralopadharmime varṣakāli calitaṃ ca lepanam /
nadikūla ivā savālukaṃ pratyayādhīna svabhāvadurbalāḥ // Lal_13.96 //

saṃskāra pradīpaacivat kṣiprautpattinirodhadharmikāḥ /
anavasthita mārutopamāḥ phenapiṇḍave asāra durbalāḥ // Lal_13.97 //

saṃskāra nirīha śūnyakāḥ kadalīskandhasamā nirīkṣataḥ /
māyopama cittamohanā bālaullāpana ukta muṣṭivat // Lal_13.98 //

hetūbhi ca pratyayebhi cā sarvasaṃskāragataṃ pravartate /
anyonya pratītya hetutaḥ tadidaṃ bālajano na budhyate // Lal_13.99 //

yatha muñja pratītya balvajaṃ rajju vyāyāmabalena vartitā / Vaidya 126 ghaṭiyantra sacakra vartate eṣa ekaikaśa nāsti vartanā // Lal_13.100 //

tatha sarvabhavāṅgavartinī anyamanyopacayena niśritā /
ekaikaśa teṣu vartinī pūrvaparāntata nopalabhyate // Lal_13.101 //

bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīja sa caiva aṅkuro /
na ca tato na caiva tat evamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā // Lal_13.102 //

saṃskāra avidyapratyayāḥ te saṃskāre na santi tattvataḥ /
saṃskāra avidya caiva hi śūnya eke prakṛtīnirīhakāḥ // Lal_13.103 //

mudrātpratimudra dṛśyate mudrasaṃkrānti na copalabhyate /
na ca tatra na caiva śāśvato eva saṃskārānucchedaśāśvatāḥ // Lal_13.104 //

cakṣuśca pratītya rūpataḥ cakṣuvijñānamihopajāyate /
na ca cakṣuṣi rūpa niśrita rūpasaṃkrānti na caiva cakṣuṣi // Lal_13.105 //

nairātmyaśubhāśca dharmime punarātmeti śubhāśca kalpitāḥ /
viparītamasadvikalpitaṃ cakṣuvijñāna tatopajāyate // Lal_13.106 //

vijñānanirodhasaṃbhavaṃ vijñānotpādavyayaṃ vipaśyati /
akahiṃ ca gataṃ anāgataṃ śūnya māyopama yogi paśyati // Lal_13.107 //

Vaidya 127

araṇiṃ yatha cottarāraṇiṃ hastavyāyāma trayebhi saṃgati /
iti pratyayato 'gni jāyate jātu kṛtārthu laghu nirudhyate // Lal_13.108 //

atha paṇḍitu kaści mārgate kutayaṃ āgatu kutra yāti vā /
vidiśo diśi sarvi mārgato nāgati nāsya gatiśca labhyate // Lal_13.109 //

skandhadhātvāyatanāni dhātavaḥ tṛṣṇa avidyā iti karmapratyayā /
sāmagri tu sattvasūcanā sa ca paramārthatu nopalabhyate // Lal_13.110 //

kaṇṭhoṣṭha pratītya tālukaṃ jihvāparivarti akṣarā /
na ca kaṇṭhagatā na tāluke akṣaraikaika tu nopalabhyate // Lal_13.111 //

sāmagri pratītyataśca sā vācamanabuddhivaśena niścarī /
mana vāca adṛśyarūpiṇī bāhyato 'bhyantara nopalabhyate // Lal_13.112 //

utpādavyayaṃ vipaśyato vāca rutaghoṣasvarasya paṇḍitaḥ /
kṣaṇikāṃ vaśikāṃ tadā dṛśī sarvā vāca pratiśrutakopamām // Lal_13.113 //

yatha tantri pratītya dārū ca hastavyāyāma trayebhi saṃgati /
tuṇavīṇasughoṣakādibhiḥ śabdo niścarate tadudbhavaḥ // Lal_13.114 //

atha paṇḍitu kaści mārgate kutayaṃ āgatu kutra yāti vā / Vaidya 128 vidiśo diśi sarvi mārgataḥ śabdagamanāgamanaṃ na labhyate // Lal_13.115 //

tatha hetubhi pratyayebhi ca sarvasaṃskāragataṃ pravartate /
yogī puna bhūtadaśanāt śūnya saṃskāra nirīha paśyati // Lal_13.116 //

skandhāyatanāni dhātavaḥ śūnya adhyātmika śūnya bāhyakāḥ /
sattvātmaviviktamanālayā dharmākāśasvabhāvalakṣaṇāḥ // Lal_13.117 //

iya īdṛśa dharmalakṣaṇā buddha dīpaṃkara darśane tvayā /
anubuddha svayaṃ yathātmanā tatha bodhehi sadevamānuṣāṃ // Lal_13.118 //

viparītaabhūtakalpitaiḥ rāgadoṣaiḥ paridahyate jagat /
kṛpameghasamāmbuśītalāṃ muñca dhārāmamṛtasya nāyakā // Lal_13.119 //

tvayi yasya kṛtena paṇḍitā dattu dānaṃ bahukalpakoṭiṣu /
saṃprāpya hi bodhimuttamāṃ āryadhanasaṃgraha kariṣya prāṇinām // Lal_13.120 //

tāṃ pūrvacarīmanusmarā nārya dhanahīna daridra duḥkhitām /
mā upekṣahi sattvasārathe āryadhanasaṃgrahi teṣu kurvahi // Lal_13.121 //

tvayi śīla sadā surakṣitaṃ pithanārthāya apāyabhūminām /
svargāmṛtadvāramuttamāṃ darśayiṣye bahusattvakoṭinām // Lal_13.122 //

Vaidya 129

tāṃ pūrvacarīmanusmarā baddhvā dvāra nirayāya bhūminām /
svargāmṛtadvāra muñcahī ṛddhyahi śīlavato vicintitam // Lal_13.123 //

tvayi kṣānti sadā surakṣitā pratighakrodhaśamārtha dehinām /
bhāvārṇava sattva tāriyā sthāpayiṣye śivi kṣemi nirjvale // Lal_13.124 //

tāṃ pūrvacarīmanusmarā vairavyāpādavihiṃsaākulām /
mā upekṣa vihiṃsacāriṇaḥ kṣāntibhūmīya sthape imaṃ jagat // Lal_13.125 //

tvayi vīrya yadartha sevitaṃ dharmanāvaṃ samudānayitvanā /
uttārya jagadbhavārṇavāt thapayiṣye śivi kṣemi nirjvale // Lal_13.126 //

tāṃ pūrvacarīmanusmarā caturoghairiva muhyate jagat //

laghu vīryabalaṃ parākramā sattva saṃtārayahī anāyakāṃ // Lal_13.127 //

tvaya dhyānakileśadhyeṣaṇā bhāvitā yasya kṛtena sūratā /
bhrāntendriya prākṛtendriyāṃ kvapi cittāryapathe sthapeṣyaham // Lal_13.128 //

tāṃ pūrvacarīmanusmarā kleśajālairihamākulaṃ jagat /
mā upekṣahi kleśupadrutāṃ dhyānaikāgri sthapehimāṃ prajām // Lal_13.129 //

Vaidya 130

tvayi prajña purā subhāvitā mohavidyāndhatamovṛte jage /
bahudharmaśatābhilokane dāsye cakṣuṣi tattvadarśanam // Lal_13.130 //

tāṃ pūrvacarīmanusmarā mohavidyāndhatamovṛte jage /
dadahī varaprajña suprabhā dharmacakṣuṃ vimalaṃ nirañjanam // Lal_13.131 //

iyamīdṛśa gātha niścarī tūryasaṃgītiravātu nāriṇām /
yaṃ śrutva middhaṃ vivarjiyā cittu preṣeti varāgrabodhaye // Lal_13.132 //

iti //

iti hi bhikṣavo 'ntaḥpuramadhyagato bodhisattvo 'virahito 'bhūddharmaśravaṇena, avirahito 'bhūddharmamanasikāreṇa / takasmāddhetoḥ? tathā hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo dīrgharātraṃ sagauravo 'bhūt / dharmeṣu dharmabhāṇakeṣu cādhyāśayena dharmārthiko dharmakāmo dharmaratirato 'bhūt / dharmaparyeṣṭyatṛpto yathāśrutadharmasaṃprakāśakaḥ, anuttaro mahādharmadānapatiḥ, nirāmiṣadharmadeśako dharmadānenāmatsaraḥ, ācāryamuṣṭivigato dharmānudharmapratipanno dharmapratipattiśūraḥ, dharmalayano dharmatrāṇo dharmaśaraṇo dharmapratiśaraṇo dharmaparāyaṇaḥ dharmanidhyāptiḥ kṣāntiniryātaḥ prajñāpāramitācarita upāyakauśalyagatiṃ gataḥ //

tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya, paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya, dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśādakāmātkāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya, aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya, devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya, sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya, pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya, sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma, buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma, praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma / sattveṣu ca mahākaruṇāmavakrāmati sma / sattvapramokṣaṃ ca cintayati sma / sarvasaṃpado vipattiparyavasānā iti pratyavekṣate sma / anekopadravabhayabahulaṃ ca saṃsāramupaparīkṣate (Vaidya 131) sma / mārakalipāśāṃśca saṃchinatti sma / saṃsāraprabandhāccātmānamuccārayati sma / nirvāṇe ca cittaṃ saṃpreṣayati sma //

tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntata eva suviditasaṃsāradoṣaḥ saṃskṛtenādhyāśayenānarthikaḥ sarvopādānaparigrahairanarthiko buddhadharmanirvāṇābhimukhaḥ saṃsāraparāṅmukhastathāgatagocarābhirataḥ māraviṣayagocarāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ ādīptabhavadoṣadarśī traidhātukānniḥśaraṇābhiprāyaḥ saṃsāradoṣādīnavaniḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ pravrajyābhilāṣī niṣkramaṇābhiprāyo vivekanimno vivekapravaṇo vivekaprāgbhāraḥ āraṇyaprāraṇyābhimukhaḥ pravivekapraśamābhikāṅkṣī ātmaparahitapratipannaḥ anuttarapratipattiśūro lokasyārthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāmo lokānukampako hitaiṣī maitrīvihārī mahākāruṇikaḥ saṃgrahavastukuśalaḥ satatasamitamaparikhinnamānasaḥ sattvaparipākavinayakuśalaḥ sarvasattveṣvekaputrakapremānugatamanasikāraḥ sarvavastunirapekṣaparityāgī dānasaṃvibhāgarataḥ prayuktatyāgaḥ prayatapāṇiḥ tyāgaśūro yaṣṭayajñaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyaḥ susaṃgṛhītapuṇyaḥ pariṣkāravigatamalāmātsaryasunigṛhītacitto 'nuttaro mahādānapatirdattvā ca vipākāpratikāṅkṣī pradānaśūraḥ icchāmahecchālobhadveṣamadamānamohamātsaryapramukhasarvārikleśagaṇapratyarthikanigrahāyābhyutthitaḥ sarvajñatācittotpādaprabandhāccalitaḥ mahātyāgacittasaṃnāhasusaṃnaddhaḥ lokānukampako hitaiṣīva varmitakavacitavīryaḥ sattvapramokṣālambanamahākaruṇābalavikramaparākramaḥ avaivartikasarvasattvasamacittatyāgapraharaṇo yathābhiprāyasattvāśayasaṃtoṣaṇo bodhibhājanībhūtaḥ kālākṣuṇṇadharmavedhī bodhipariṇāmapraṇidhiḥ anavanāmitadhvajastrimaṇḍalapariśodhanadānaparityāgī jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇaḥ sunigṛhītakleśapratyarthikaḥ śīlaguṇacāritrapratipannaḥ svārakṣitakāyavāṅbhanaskarmānto 'ṇumātrāvadyabhayadarśī supariśuddhaśīlaḥ amalavimalanirmalacittaḥ sarvaduruktadurāgatavacanapathākrośaparibhāṣaṇakutsanatāḍanatarjanavadhabandhanāvarodhanaparikleśāluḍitacitto 'kṣubhitacittaḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasaṃpannaḥ akṣato 'nupahato 'vyāpannacittaḥ sarvasattvahitārthāyottaptavīryārambhī dṛḍhasamādānasarvakuśalamūladharmasamudānayanāpratyudāvartyasmṛtimān susaṃprajñāsusamāhito 'vikṣiptacitto dhyānaikāgramanasikāro dharmapravicayakuśalo labdhāloko vigatatamondhakāraḥ anityaduḥkhātmāśubhākāraparibhāvitacetāḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgārya satyasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparikarmakṛtamanasikāraḥ śamathavipaśyanāsuparyavadātabuddhiḥ pratītyasamutpādasatyadarśī satyānubodhādaparapratyayastrivimokṣasukhavikrīḍito māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkāpratibhāsopamasarvadharmanayāvatīrṇaḥ //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhavati pratikṛtiḥ - evaṃ dharmavihārī evaṃ guṇamāhātmyavihārī evaṃ sattvārthābhiyuktavihārī abhūt / bhūyasyā mātrayā ābhirdaśadigbuddhādhiṣṭhānatūryasaṃgītiviniḥsṛtābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditaḥ sa tasyāṃ velāyāṃ pūrveṣāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ caramabhavopagatānāmantaḥpuraparipācitāni (Vaidya 132) catvāri dharmamukhānyāmukhīkaroti sma / katamāni catvāri? yadidaṃ dānaṃ priyavacanamarthakriyāṃ samānārthatāṃ ca / catuḥsaṃgrahavastuprayoganirhāraviśuddhiṃ ca nāma dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti sma / triratnavaṃśasādhāraṇābhiprāyo vipraṇāśasarvajñatācittapraṇidhānabalādhānāvaivartyaviṣayaṃ ca nāma dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti sma / sarvasattvāparityāgādhyāśayamahākaruṇāvatāratāṃ ca nāma dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti sma / sarvabodhipakṣadharmapade prabhedārthābhiniścayajñānasaṃsārabalaviśeṣasamudānayamahāvyūhaṃ ca nāma dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti sma / imāni catvāri dharmamukhānyāmukhīkṛtya bodhisattvaḥ sarvasyāntaḥpurasya paripācanārthaṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tathārūpamṛddhyabhisaṃskāramabhisaṃskaroti sma, yathārūpeṇa ṛddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena tebhyaḥ saṃgītirutebhyo bodhisattvānubhāvenemānyevaṃrūpāṇi dharmamukhaśatasahasrāṇi niścaranti sma / tadyathā -

udārachandena ca āśayena adhyāśayenā karuṇāya prāṇiṣu /
utpadyate cittu varāgrabodhaye śabde ca rūpasturiyebhi niścarī // Lal_13.133 //

śraddhā prasādo adhimukti gauravaṃ nirmānatā onamanā gurūṇām /
paripṛcchanā kiṃkuśalaṃgaveṣaṇā anusmṛtībhāvanu śabda niścarī // Lal_13.134 //

dāne dabhe saṃyamaśīlaśabdaḥ kṣāntīya śabdastatha vīryaśabdaḥ /
dhyānābhinirhārasamādhiśabdaḥ prajñā upāyasya ca śabda niścarī // Lal_13.135 //

maitrāya śabdaḥ karuṇāya śabdo muditāupekṣāya abhijñaśabdaḥ /
catusaṃgrahāvastuviniścayena sattvāna paripācanaśabda niścarī // Lal_13.136 //

smṛterupasthānaprabhedaśabdaḥ samyakprahāṇāstatha ṛddhipādā /
pañcedriyā pañcabalaprabhedā bodhyaṅgaśabdasturiyebhi niścarī // Lal_13.137 //

Vaidya 133

aṣṭāṅgiko mārgabalaprabhedaḥ śamathasya śabdo 'tha vipaśyanāyāḥ /
anityaduḥkhārtianātmaśabdaḥ aśubhārtiśabdo turiyebhi niścarī // Lal_13.138 //

virāgaśabdaśca vivekaśabdaḥ kṣayajñānaśabdo anutpādaśabdaḥ /
anirodhaśabdaśca anālayaṃ ca nirvāṇaśabdasturiyebhi niścarī // Lal_13.139 //

ima evarūpāsturiyebhi śabdāḥ saṃbodhiśabdaścanubhāva niścarī /
yaṃ śrutva sarvā pramadā nu śikṣitā varāgrasattve praṇidhenti bodhaye // Lal_13.140 //

iti hi bhikṣavo antaḥpuramadhyagatena bodhisattvena tāni caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇi paripācitānyabhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bahūni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi ye tatra saṃprāptā abhūvan //

tathā abhiniṣkramaṇakāle tasmin samaye bodhisattvasya hrīdevo nāma tuṣitakāyiko devaputro 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa rātrau praśāntāyāṃ dvātriṃśatā devaputrasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhisattvasyopasthānaprāsādastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya gaganatalagata eva bodhisattvaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata -

cyuti darśitā atiyaśā janma ca saṃdarśitaṃ puruṣasiṃha /
antaḥpuraṃ vidarśitu kṛtānuvṛttistvayā loke // Lal_13.141 //

paripācitā ti bahavo deva manuja loki dharmamanuprāpya /
ayamadya kālasamayo niṣkramye mati vicintehi // Lal_13.142 //

na hi baddha mocayātī na cāndhapuruṣena darśiyati mārgaḥ /
muktastu mocayātī sacakṣuṣā darśayati mārgaḥ // Lal_13.143 //

ye sattva kāmadāsā gṛhe dhane putrabhāryapariśraddhāḥ /
te tubhya śiṣyamāṇā naiṣkramyamatau spṛhāṃ kuryuḥ // Lal_13.144 //

aiśvarya kāmakrīḍā catudvīpā sapta ratna vijahitvā /
niṣkrānta tvāṃ viditvā spṛhayetsanarāmaro lokaḥ // Lal_13.145 //

kiṃ cāpi dhyānasaukhyairviharasi dharmairna cāsi kāmarataḥ /
atha puna ciraprasuptāṃ bodhaya marumānuṣaśatāni // Lal_13.146 //

Vaidya 134

atipatita yauvanamidaṃ girinadi yatha cañcalapracalavegā /
gatayauvanasya bhavato naiṣkramyamatirna śobhete // Lal_13.147 //

tatsādhu taruṇarūpe prathame varayāvane 'bhiniṣkramya /
uttāraya pratijñāṃ kuruṣva cārthaṃ suragaṇānām // Lal_13.148 //

na ca kāmaguṇaratībhistṛptirlavaṇodadheryathāmbhobhiḥ /
te tṛpta yeṣa prajñā āryā lokottarā virajā // Lal_13.149 //

tvamiha priyo manāpo rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya rāṣṭrasya /
śatapatrasadṛśavadanā naiṣkramyamatiṃ vicintehi // Lal_13.150 //

ādīpta kleśatāpairaniḥśaraṇairgāḍhabandhanairbaddhāṃ /
śīghraṃ pramokṣamārge sthāpaya śānte asamavīrā // Lal_13.151 //

tvaṃ vaidya dhātukuśalaścirāturāṃ sattvarogasaṃspṛṣṭāṃ /
bhaiṣajyadharmayogairnirvāṇasukhe sthapaya śīghram // Lal_13.152 //

andhātamā anayanā mohākuladṛṣṭijālabaddhāḥ /
prajñāpradīpacakṣuḥ śodhaya śīghraṃ naramarūṇām // Lal_13.153 //

samudīkṣante bahavo devāsuranāgayakṣagandharvāḥ /
drakṣyāma bodhiprāptaṃ niruttaraṃ dharma śroṣyāmaḥ // Lal_13.154 //

drakṣyati ca bhujagarājo bhavanaṃ avabhāsitaṃ tava śirīye /
kariyati anantapūjā pūrehi vratāśayastasya // Lal_13.155 //

catvāri lokapālāḥ sasainyakāste tava pradīkṣante /
dāsyāma caturi pātrāṃ bodhidhvaji pūrṇamanasasya // Lal_13.156 //

brahma praśāntacārī udīkṣate maitravākvaruṇalābhī /
adhyoṣiṣye narendraṃ vartenti niruttaraṃ cakram // Lal_13.157 //

bodhiparipācikāpi ca devata abhivusta bodhimaṇḍesmiṃ /
utpatsye 'yaṃ satya ti drakṣyāmyabhibudhyato bodhim // Lal_13.158 //

satyaṃ hi bodhisattvā antaḥpuriye kriyā vidarśenti /
pūrvaṃgamo bhava tvaṃ mā bheṣyasi paścimasteṣām // Lal_13.159 //

mañjuruta mañjughoṣā smarāhi dīpaṃkarasya vyākaraṇam /
bhūtaṃ tathā avitathā jinaghoṣarutaṃ udīrehi // Lal_13.160 //

iti śrīlalitavistare saṃcodanāparivarto nāma trayodaśo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 14

Vaidya 135

svapnaparivartaścaturdaśaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ saṃcoditaḥ san tena devaputreṇa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyemaṃ svapnamupadarśayati sma - yadrājā śuddhodanaḥ suptaḥ svapnāntaragato 'drākṣīt bodhisattvaṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmabhiniṣkramantaṃ devagaṇaparivṛtam / abhiniṣkramya pravrajitaṃ cādrākṣīt kāṣāyavastraprāvṛtam / sa pratibuddhaḥ tvaritaṃ tvaritaṃ kāñcukīyaṃ paripṛcchati sma - kaccit kumāro 'ntaḥpure 'sti? so 'vocat - asti deveti //

tato rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpure śokaśalyo hṛdaye 'nupraviṣṭo 'bhūt - abhiniṣkramiṣyati avaśyaṃ kumāro 'yam / yaccemāni pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante sma //

tasyaidabhavat - na khalvavyayaṃ kumāreṇa kadācidudyānabhūmimabhinirgantavyam / strīgaṇamadhye 'bhirataḥ ihaiva ramyate, nābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti //

tato rājñā śuddhodanena kumārasya paribhogārthaṃ trayo yathartukāḥ prāsādāḥ kāritā abhūvan graiṣmiko vārṣiko haimantikaśca / tatra yo graiṣmikaḥ sa ekāntaśītalaḥ / yo vārṣikaḥ sa sādhāraṇaḥ / yo haimantikaḥ sa svabhāvoṣṇaḥ / ekaikasya ca prāsādasya sopānāni pañca pañca puruṣaśatānyutkṣipanti sma, nikṣipanti sma / teṣāṃ tathotkṣipyamāṇānāṃ nikṣipyamāṇānāṃ ca śabdo 'rdhayojane śrūyate sma - mā khalu kumāro 'nabhijñāta evābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti / naimittikairvaipañcikaiśca vyākṛtamabhūt - maṅgaladvāreṇa kumāro 'bhiniṣkramiṣyatīti / tato rājā maṅgaladvārasya mahānti kapāṭāni kārayati sma / ekaikaṃ ca kapāṭaṃ pañca pañca puruṣaśatānyuddhāṭayanti sma, apaghāṭayanti sma / teṣāṃ cārdhayojanaṃ śabdo gacchati sma / pañca cāsya kāmaguṇān sadṛśānupasaṃharati sma / gītavāditanṛtyaiścainaṃ sadaiva yuvataya upatasthuḥ //

atha bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ sārathiṃ prāha - śīghraṃ sārathe rathaṃ yojaya / udyānabhūmiṃ gamiṣyāmīti / tataḥ sārathī rājānaṃ śuddhoddhanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha - deva kumāra udyānabhūmimabhiniryāsyatīti //

atha rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyaitadabhavat - na kadācinmayā kumāra udyānabhūmimabhiniṣkramitaḥ / subhūmidarśanāya / yannvahaṃ kumāramudyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāmayeyam / tataḥ kumāraḥ strīgaṇaparivṛto ratiṃ vetsyate, nābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti //

tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ snehabahumānābhyāṃ bodhisattvasya nagare ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇāṃ kārayati sma saptame divase kumāra udyānabhūmiṃ niṣkramiṣyatīti (subhūmidarśanāya) / tatra bhavadbhiḥ sarvāmanāpāni cāpanayitavyāni - mā kumāraḥ pratikūlaṃ paśyet / sarvamanāpāni copasaṃhartavyāni viṣayābhiramyāṇi //

Vaidya 136

tataḥ saptame divase sarvaṃ nagaramalaṃkṛtamabhūt udyānabhūmimupaśobhitaṃ nānāraṅgadūṣyavitānīkṛtaṃ chatradhvajapatākāsamalaṃkṛtam / yena ca mārgeṇa bodhisattvo 'bhinirgacchati sma, sa mārgaḥ siktaḥ saṃmṛṣṭo gandhodakapariṣikto muktakusumāvakīrṇo nānāgandhaghaṭikānirdhūpitaḥ pūrṇakumbhopaśobhitaḥ kadalīvṛkṣocchrito nānāvicitrapaṭavitānavitato ratnakiṅkiṇījālahārārdhahārābhipralambito 'bhūt / caturaṅgasainyavyūhitaḥ parivāraścodyukto 'bhūt kumārasyāntaḥpuraṃ pratimaṇḍayitum / atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā devā nidhyāpayanti sma bodhisattvamāharitum, tatra bodhisattvasya pūrveṇa nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāmato mahatā vyūhena atha bodhisattvasyānubhāvena śuddhavāsakāyikairdevaputraistasmin mārge puruṣo jīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dhamanīsaṃtatagātraḥ khaṇḍadanto valīnicitakāyaḥ palitakeśaḥ kubjo gopānasīvakro vibhagno daṇḍaparāyaṇa āturo gatayauvanaḥ kharakharāvasaktakaṇṭhaḥ prāgbhāreṇa kāyena daṇḍamavaṣṭabhya pravepayamānaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ purato mārgasyopadarśito 'bhūt //

atha bodhisattvo jānanneva sārathimidamavocat -

kiṃ sārathe puruṣa durbala alpasthāmo ucchuṣkamāṃsarudhiratvacasnāyunaddhaḥ /
śvetaṃśiro viraladanta kṛśāṅgarūpo ālambya daṇḍa vrajate asukhaṃ skhalantaḥ // Lal_14.1 //

sārathirāha -

eṣo hi deva puruṣo jarayābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇendriyaḥ sudukhito balavīryahīnaḥ /
bandhūjanena paribhūta anāthabhūtaḥ kāryāsamartha apaviddhu vaneva dāru // Lal_14.2 //

bodhisattva āha -

kuladharma eṣa ayamasya hitaṃ bhaṇāhi athavāpi sarvajagato 'sya iyaṃ hyavasthā /
śīghraṃ bhaṇāhi vacanaṃ yathabhūtametat śrutvā tathārthamiha yoniśa cintayiṣye // Lal_14.3 //

sārathirāha -

naitasya deva kuladharma na rāṣṭradharmaḥ sarve jagasya jara yauvanu dharṣayāti /
tubhyaṃ pi mātṛpitṛbāndhavajñātisaṃgho jarayā amukta na hi anya gatirjanasya // Lal_14.4 //

Vaidya 137

bodhisattva āha -

dhiksārathe abudha bālajanasya buddhiḥ yadyauvanena madamatta jarāṃ na paśyet /
āvartayāśu mi rathaṃ punarahaṃ pravekṣye kiṃ mahya krīḍaratibhirjarayāśritasya // Lal_14.5 //

atha bodhisattvaḥ pratinirvatya rathavaraṃ punarapi puraṃ prāviśat //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa kālasamayena dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākṣīnmārge puruṣaṃ vyādhispṛṣṭaṃ dagdhodarābhibhūtaṃ durbalakāyaṃ svake mūtrapurīṣe nimagnamatrāṇamapratiśaraṇaṃ kṛcchreṇocchvasantaṃ praśvasantam / dṛṣṭvā ca punarbodhisattvo jānanneva sārathimidamavocat -

kiṃ sārathe puruṣa ruṣyavivarṇagātraḥ sarvendriyebhi vikalo guru praśvasantaḥ /
sarvāṅgaśuṣka udarākula kṛcchraprāpto mūtre purīṣi svaki tiṣṭhati kutsanīye // Lal_14.6 //

sārathirāha -

eṣo hi deva puruṣo paramaṃ gilāno vyādhībhayaṃ upagato maraṇāntaprāptaḥ /
ārogyatejarahito balaviprahīno atrāṇadvīpaśaraṇo hyaparāyaṇaśca // Lal_14.7 //

bodhisattva āha -

ārogyatā ca bhavate yatha svapnakrīḍā vyādhībhayaṃ ca imamīdṛśu ghorarūpam /
ko nāma vijñapuruṣo ima dṛṣṭvavasthāṃ krīḍāratiṃ ca janayecchubhasaṃjñatāṃ vā // Lal_14.8 //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya rathavaraṃ punarapi puravaraṃ prāvikṣat //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa kālasamayena paścimena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākṣīt puruṣaṃ mṛtaṃ kālagataṃ mañce samāropitaṃ cailavitānīkṛtaṃ jñātisaṃghaparivṛtaṃ sarvai rudadbhiḥ krandadbhiḥ paridevamānaiḥ prakīrṇakeśaiḥ pāṃśvavakīrṇaśirobhirurāṃsi tāḍayadbhirutkrośadbhiḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchadbhiḥ / dṛṣṭvā ca punarbodhisattvo jānanneva sārathimidamavocat -

Vaidya 138

kiṃ sārathe puruṣa mañcapari gṛhīto uddhūtakeśanakha pāṃśu śire kṣipanti /
paricārayitva viharantyurastāḍayanto nānāvilāpavacanāni udīrayantaḥ // Lal_14.9 //

sārathirāha -

eṣo hi deva puruṣo mṛtu jambudvīpe nahi bhūyu mātṛpitṛ drakṣyati putradārāṃ /
apahāya bhogagṛha (mātṛpitṛ) mitrajñātisaṃghaṃ paralokaprāptu na hi drakṣyati bhūyu jñātīṃ // Lal_14.10 //

bodhisattva āha -

dhigyauvanena jarayā samabhidrutena ārogya dhigvividhavyādhiparāhatena /
dhigjīvitena viduṣā nacirasthitena dhikpaṇḍitasya puruṣasya ratiprasaṅgaiḥ // Lal_14.11 //

yadi jara na bhaveyā naiva vyādhirna mṛtyuḥ
tathapi ca mahaduḥkhaṃ pañcaskandhaṃ dharanto /
kiṃ puna jaravyādhirmṛtyu nityānubaddhāḥ
sādhu pratinivartyā cintayiṣye pramokṣam // Lal_14.12 //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya taṃ rathavaraṃ punarapi puraṃ prāvikṣat //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyāpareṇa kālasamayenottareṇa nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāmatastaireva devaputrairbodhisattvasyānubhāvenaiva tasminmārge bhikṣurabhinirmito 'bhūt / adrākṣīdbodhisattvastaṃ bhikṣuṃ śāntaṃ dāntaṃ saṃyataṃ brahmacāriṇamavikṣiptacakṣuṣaṃ yugamātraprekṣiṇaṃ prāsādikenairyāpathena saṃpannaṃ prāsādikenābhikramapratikrameṇa saṃpannaṃ prāsādikenāvalokitavyavalokitena prāsādikena samiñjitaprasāritena prāsādikena saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇena mārge sthitam / dṛṣṭvā ca punarbodhisattvo jānanneva sārathimidamavocat -

kiṃ sārathe puruṣa śāntapraśāntacitto notkṣiptacakṣu vrajate yugamātradarśī /
kāṣāyavastravasano supraśāntacārī pātraṃ gṛhītva na ca uddhatu unnato vā // Lal_14.13 //

Vaidya 139

sārathirāha -

eṣo hi deva puruṣo iti bhikṣunāmā apahāya kāmaratayaḥ suvinītacārī /
pravajyaprāptu śamamātmana eṣamāṇo saṃrāgadveṣavigato 'nveti piṇḍacaryā // Lal_14.14 //

bodhisattva āha -

sādhū subhāṣitamidaṃ mama rocate ca pravrajya nāma vidubhiḥ satataṃ praśastā /
hitamātmanaśca parasattvahitaṃ ca yatra sukhajīvitaṃ sumadhuraṃ amṛtaṃ phalaṃ ca // Lal_14.15 //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya taṃ rathavaraṃ punarapi puravaraṃ prāvikṣat //

iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvasyemāmevaṃrūpāṃ saṃcodanāṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvasya parirakṣaṇārthaṃ prākārān māpayate sma, parikhāḥ khānayati sma, dvārāṇi ca gāḍhāni kārayati sma / ārakṣān sthāpayati sma / śūrāṃścodayati sma / vāhanāni yojayati sma / varmāṇi grāhayati sma / caturṣu nagaradvāraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu caturo mahāsenāvyūhān sthāpayati sma bodhisattvasya parirakṣaṇārtham / ya enaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ rakṣanti sma - mā bodhisattvo 'bhiniṣkramiṣyatīti / antaḥpure cājñāṃ dadāti sma - mā sma kadācitsaṃgītiṃ vicchetsyatha / sarvaratikrīḍāścopasaṃhartavyāḥ, strīmāyāścopadarśayata, nirbandhata kumāraṃ yathānuraktacitto na nirgacchetpravrajyāyai //

tatredamucyate -

dvāre sthāpita yuddhaśauṇḍapuruṣāḥ khaḍgāyudhāpāṇayo
hastīaśvarathāśca varmitanarā ārūḍha nāgāvalī /
parikhā khoṭakatoraṇāśca mahatā prākāra ucchrāpitā
dvārā baddha sugāḍhabandhanakṛtāḥ krośasvarāmuñcanāḥ // Lal_14.16 //

sarve śākyagaṇā viṣaṇṇamanaso rakṣanti rātriṃdivaṃ
nirghoṣaśca balasya tasya mahataḥ śabdo mahā śrūyate /
nagaraṃ vyākulu bhītatrastamanaso mā smād vrajetsūrato
mā bhūcchākyakuloditasya gamane chidyeta vaṃśo hyayam // Lal_14.17 //

ājñapto yuvatījanaśca satataṃ saṃgīti mā chetsyathā vasthānaṃ prakarotha krīḍaratibhirnirbandhathā mānasam / Vaidya 140 ye vā istriyamāya nekavividhā darśetha ceṣṭāṃ bahuṃ ārakṣāṃ prakarotha vighna kuruthā mā khu vrajetsūrataḥ // Lal_14.18 //

tasyā niṣkramikāli sārathivare pūrve nimittā ime
haṃsā kroñca mayūra sārika śukā no te ravaṃ muñciṣu /
prāsādeṣu gavākṣatoraṇavareṣvātālamañceṣu ca
jihmājihva sudurmanā asukhitā dhyāyantyadhomūrdhakāḥ // Lal_14.19 //

puḍinīpuṣkariṇīṣu padma rucirā mlānāni mlāyanti ca
vṛkṣāḥ śuṣkapalāśa puṣparahitāḥ puṣpanti bhūyo na ca /
vīṇāvallakivaṃśatantriracitā chidyantyakasmāttadā
bherīścaiva mṛdaṅga pāṇyabhihatā bhidyanti no vādyiṣu // Lal_14.20 //

sarvaṃ vyākulamāsi tacca nagaraṃ nidrābhibhūtaṃ bhṛśaṃ
no nṛtte na ca gāyite na ramite bhūyo manaḥ kasyacit /
rājāpī paramaṃ sudīnamanasaḥ cintāparo dhyāyate
hā dhikśākyakulasya ṛddhi vipulā mā haiva saṃdhakṣyate // Lal_14.21 //

ekasmiṃ śayane sthite sthitamabhūdgopā tathā pārthivo
gopā rātriyi ardharātrasamaye svapnānimāṃ paśyati /
sarveyaṃ pṛthivī prakampitamabhūcchailā sakūṭāvaṭī
vṛkṣā mārutaeritā kṣiti patī utpāṭya mūloddhṛtāḥ // Lal_14.22 //

candrāsūrya nabhātu bhūmipatitau sajyotiṣālaṃkṛtau
keśānadṛśi lūna dakṣiṇi bhuje mukuṭaṃ ca vidhvaṃsitam /
hastau chinna tathaiva chinna caraṇau nagnā dṛśī ātmanaṃ
muktāhāra tathaiva mekhalamaṇī chinnā dṛśī ātmanaḥ // Lal_14.23 //

śayanasyā dṛśi chinna pāda caturo dharaṇītalesmiṃ chayī
chatre daṇḍu sucitru śrīma ruciraṃ chinnā dṛśī pārthive /
sarve ābharaṇā vikīrṇa patitā muhyanti te vāriṇā
bhartuścābharaṇā savastramukuṭā śayyāgatā vyākulā // Lal_14.24 //

ulkāṃ paśyati niṣkramanta nagarāttamasābhibhūtaṃ puraṃ chinnāṃ jālikamadṛśāti supine ratanāmikāṃ śobhanāṃ / Vaidya 141 muktāhāru pralambamānu patitaḥ kṣubhito mahāsāgaraṃ meruṃ parvatarājamadṛśi tadā sthānātu saṃkampitam // Lal_14.25 //

etānīdṛśa śākyakanya supināṃ supināntare adṛśī
dṛṣṭvā sā pratibuddha ruṇṇanayanā svaṃ svāminaṃ abravīt /
devā kiṃ mi bhaviṣyate khalu bhaṇā supināntarāṇīdṛśā
bhrāntā me smṛti no ca paśyami punaḥ śokārditaṃ me manaḥ // Lal_14.26 //

śrutvāsau kalaviṅkadundubhiruto brahmasvaraḥ susvaro
gopāmālapate bhava pramuditā pāpaṃ na te vidyate /
ye sattvā kṛtapuṇyapūrvacaritā teṣeti svapnā
ime ko 'nyaḥ paśyati naikaduḥkhavihitaḥ svapnāntarāṇīdṛśā // Lal_14.27 //

yatte dṛṣṭā medinī kampamānā kūṭā śailā medinīye patantā /
devā nāgā rākṣasā bhūtasaṃghāḥ sarve tubhyaṃ pūjyaśreṣṭhāṃ karonti // Lal_14.28 //

yatte dṛṣṭā vṛkṣamūloddhṛtāni keśāṃ lūnāṃ dakṣiṇenādṛśāsi /
kṣipraṃ gope kleśajālaṃ chinitvā dṛṣṭījālaṃ uddharī saṃskṛtātaḥ // Lal_14.29 //

yatte dṛṣṭau candrasūryau patantau dṛṣṭā nakṣatrā jyotiṣā nīpatantaḥ /
kṣipraṃ gope kleśaśatrū nihatvā pūjyā loke bhāvinī tvaṃ praśasyā // Lal_14.30 //

yatte dṛṣṭā muktahāraṃ viśīrṇaṃ nagnaṃ bhagnaṃ sarvakāyādṛśāsi /
kṣipraṃ gope istrikāyaṃ jahitvā puruṣastvaṃ vai bheṣyase nocireṇa // Lal_14.31 //

yatte dṛṣṭaṃ mañcakaṃ chinnapādaṃ chatre daṇḍaṃ ratnacitraṃ prabhagnam /
kṣipraṃ gope ogha catvāri tīrtvā māṃ draṣṭāsī ekachatraṃ triloke // Lal_14.32 //

Vaidya 142

yatte dṛṣṭā bhūṣaṇā uhyamānā cūḍā vastrā mahya mañce 'dṛśāsi /
kṣipraṃ gope lakṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgaṃ māṃ saṃpaśyī sarvalokaiḥ stuvantam // Lal_14.33 //

yatte dṛṣṭā dīpakoṭīśatāni nagarānniṣkrāntā tatpuraṃ cāndhakāram /
kṣipraṃ gope mohavidyāndhakāre prajñāloke kurvamī sarvalokam // Lal_14.34 //

yatte dṛṣṭaṃ muktahāraṃ prabhagnaṃ chinnaṃ caiva svarṇasūtraṃ vicitram /
kṣipraṃ gope kleśajālaṃ chinitvā saṃjñā sūtraṃ uddharī saṃskṛtātaḥ // Lal_14.35 //

yatte gope cittikāraṃ karoṣī nityaṃ pūjāṃ gauraveṇottamena /
nāstī tubhyaṃ durgatī naiva śokaḥ kṣipraṃ bhohī prītiprāmodyalabdhā // Lal_14.36 //

pūrve mahyaṃ dānu dattaṃ praṇītaṃ śīlaṃ cīrṇaṃ bhāvitā nityakṣānti /
tasmānmahyaṃ ye prasādaṃ labhante sarve bhontī prītiprāmodyalābhāḥ // Lal_14.37 //

kalpā koṭī saṃskṛtā me anantā bodhīmārgo śodhito me praṇītaḥ /
tasmānmahyaṃ ye prasādaṃ karonti sarve chinnā teṣu trīṇyapyapāyāḥ // Lal_14.38 //

harṣaṃ vindā mā ca khedaṃ janehi tuṣṭiṃ vindā saṃjanehī ca prītim /
kṣipraṃ bheṣye prītiprāmodyalābhī sehī gope bhadrakā te nimittā // Lal_14.39 //

so puṇyatejabharito siritejagarbho pūrve nimittasupine imi adṛśāsi / Vaidya 143 ye bhonti pūrvaśubhakarmasamuccayānāṃ naiṣkramyakālasamaye narapuṃgavānām // Lal_14.40 //

so adṛśāsi ca karāccaraṇāddhatānā mahasāgarebhi catubhirjala lolayantā /
sarvāmimāṃ vasumatīṃ śayanaṃ vicitraṃ meruṃ ca parvatavaraṃ śirasopadhānam // Lal_14.41 //

ābhā pramukta supine tada adṛśāsi loke vilokitu mahātamasāndhakāram /
chatrodgataṃ dharaṇiye spharate trilokaṃ ābhāya spṛṣṭa vinipātadukhā praśāntā // Lal_14.42 //

kṛṣṇā śubhā caturi prāṇaka pāda lekhī catuvarṇa etva śakunādbhuta ekavarṇāḥ /
mīḍhaṃgirī paramahīna jugupsanīyā abhibhūya caṃkramati tatra ca nopalipto // Lal_14.43 //

bhūyo 'dṛśī supini nadya jalaprapūrṇā bahusattvakoṭinayutāni ca uhyamānā /
so nāva kṛtva prataritva parāṃ pratārya sthāpeti so sthalavare abhaye aśoke // Lal_14.44 //

bhūyo 'dṛśāti bahu ātura rogaspṛṣṭāṃ ārogyatejarahitāṃ balaviprahīnāṃ /
so vaidya bhūtva bahu oṣadha saṃprayacchā moceti sattvanayutāṃ bahurogaspṛṣṭāṃ // Lal_14.45 //

siṃhāsane va hi niṣaṇṇa sumerupṛṣṭhe śiṣyāṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭānamarānnamantāṃ /
saṃgrāmamadhyi jayu adṛśi ātmanaśca ānandaśabdamamarāṃ gagane bruvantaḥ // Lal_14.46 //

evaṃvidhā supini adṛśi bodhisattvo maṅgalya śobhanavratasya ca pāripūrim /
yāṃ śrutva devamanujā abhavanprahṛṣṭā na cirādbhaviṣyati ayaṃ naradevadevaḥ // Lal_14.47 //

iti //

iti śrīlalitavistare svapnaparivarto nāma caturdaśo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 15

Vaidya 144

abhiniṣkramaṇaparivartaḥ pañcadaśaḥ /

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaitadabhūt - ayuktametanmama syādakṛtajñatā ca yadahamaprativedya mahārājñaḥ śuddhodanasya ananujñātaśca pitrā niṣkrameyam / sa rātrau praśāntāyāṃ svakādupasthānaprāsādādavatīrya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya prāsādatale pratiṣṭhito 'bhūt / pratiṣṭhitamātrasya ca punarbodhisattvasya sarvo 'sau prāsāda ābhayā sphuṭo 'bhūt / tatra rājā prativibuddhastāṃ prabhāmadrākṣīt / dṛṣṭvā ca punastvaritaṃ tvaritaṃ kāñcukiyamāmantrayāmāsa - kiṃ bhoḥ kāñcukīya sūryo 'bhyudgato yeneyaṃ prabhā virājate? kāñcukīya āha - adyāpi tāvadeva rajanyā upārdhaṃ nātikrāntam / api ca deva -

sūryaprabhāya bhavate drumakuḍyachāyā saṃtāpayāti ca tanuṃ prakaroti dharmam /
haṃsā mayūraśukakokilacakravākāḥ pratyūṣakālasamaye svarutāṃ ravanti // Lal_15.1 //

ābhā iyaṃ tu naradeva sukhā manojñā prahlādanī śubhakarī na karoti dāham /
kuḍyā ca vṛkṣa abhibhūya na cāsti chāyā niḥsaṃśayaṃ guṇadharo iha adya prāptaḥ // Lal_15.2 //

so prekṣate daśadiśo nṛpatī viṣaṇṇo dṛṣṭaśca so kamalalocana śuddhasattvaḥ /
so 'bhyutthituṃ śayani icchati na prabhoti pitṛgauravaṃ janayate varaśuddhabuddhiḥ // Lal_15.3 //

so ca sthihitva purato nṛpatiṃ avocat mā bhūyu vighna prakarohi ma caiva khedam /
naiṣkramyakālasamayo mama deva yukto hanta kṣamasva nṛpate sajanaḥ sarāṣṭraḥ // Lal_15.4 //

taṃ aśrupūrṇanayano nṛpatī babhāṣe kiṃcitprayojanu bhavedvinivartane te /
kiṃ yācase mama varaṃ vada sarva dāsye anugṛhṇa rājakulu māṃ ca idaṃ ca rāṣṭram // Lal_15.5 //

Vaidya 145

tada bodhisattva avacī madhurapralāpī icchāmi deva caturo vara tān mi dehi /
yadi śakyase daditu mahya vase ti tatra tad drakṣyase sada gṛhe na ca niṣkramiṣye // Lal_15.6 //

icchāmi deva jara mahya na ākrameyyā
śubhavarṇa yauvanasthito bhavi nityakālam /
ārogyaprāptu bhavi no ca bhaveta vyādhiḥ
amitāyuṣaśca bhavi no ca bhaveta mṛtyuḥ (saṃpattitaśca vipulā nu bhavedvipattiḥ) // Lal_15.7 //

rājā śruṇitva vacanaṃ paramaṃ dukhārto asthānu yācasi kumāra na me 'tra śaktiḥ /
jaravyādhimṛtyubhayataśca vipattitaśca kalpasthitīya ṛṣayo 'pi na jātu muktāḥ // Lal_15.8 //

yadidāni deva caturo vara no dadāsi jaravyādhimṛtyubhayataśca vipattitaśca /
hanta śṛṇuṣva nṛpate aparaṃ varaikaṃ asmāccyutasya pratisaṃdhi na me bhaveyā // Lal_15.9 //

śrutvaiva cema vacanaṃ narapuṃgavasya tṛṣṇā tanuṃ ca kari chindati putrasneham /
anumodamī hitakarā jagati pramokṣaṃ abhiprāyu tubhya paripūryatu yanmataṃ te // Lal_15.10 //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratikramya svake prāsāde 'bhiruhya śayane niṣasāda / na cāsya kaścidgamanaṃ vā āgamanaṃ vā saṃjānīte sma //

iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodanastasyā rātryā atyayena sarvaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ saṃnipātyaināṃ prakṛtimārocayati sma - abhiniṣkramiṣyati kumāraḥ / tatkiṃ kariṣyāmaḥ? śākyā āhuḥ - rakṣāṃ deva kariṣyāmaḥ / tatkasmāt? ayaṃ ca mahāñśākyagaṇaḥ, sa caikākī / tatkā tasya śaktirasti balādabhiniṣkramitum?

tatra taiḥ śākyai rājñā śuddhodanena ca pañca śākyakumāraśatāni kṛtāstrāṇi kṛtayogyāni iṣvastraśikṣitāni mahānagnabalopetāni pūrve nagaradvāre sthāpitānyabhūvan bodhisattvasya rakṣaṇārtham / ekaikaśca śākyakumāraḥ pañcarathaśataparivāraḥ, ekaikaṃ ca rathaṃ pañcapattiśataparivāraṃ sthāpitamabhūt (Vaidya 146) bodhisattvasya rakṣaṇārtham / evaṃ dakṣiṇe paścime uttare nagaradvāre pañca pañca śākyakumāraśatāni kṛtāstrāṇi kṛtayogyāni iṣvastraśikṣitāni mahānagnabalopetāni / ekaikaśca śākyakumāraḥ pañcarathaśataparivāraḥ, ekaikaṃ ca rathaṃ pañcapattiśataparivāraṃ sthāpitamabhūta bodhisattvasya rakṣārtham / mahallakamahallikāśca śākyāḥ sarvacatvaraśṛṅgāṭakapūgarathyāsvārakṣārthaṃ sthitā abhavan / rājā ca śuddhodanaḥ pañcabhiḥ śākyakumāraśataiḥ sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ svake gṛhadvāre hayeṣu ca gajeṣu ca samabhiruhya jāgarti sma / mahāprajāpatī ca gotamī ceṭīvargamāmantrayate sma -

jvāletha dīpa vimalāṃ dhvajāgri maṇiratna sarvi sthāpethā /
olambayātha hārāṃ prabhāṃ kuruta sarvi gehesmin // Lal_15.11 //

saṃgīti yojayethā jāgaratha atandritā imāṃ rajanīm /
pratirakṣathā kumāraṃ yathā avidito na gaccheyā // Lal_15.12 //

varmitakalāpahastā asidhanuśaraśaktitomaragṛhītāḥ /
priyatanayarakṣaṇārthaṃ karotha sarve mahāyatnam // Lal_15.13 //

dvārāṃ pithetha sarvāṃ suyantritāṃ nirgaḍāṃ dṛḍhakapāṭāṃ /
muñcatha mā ca akāle mā agrasattva itu na vrajeyā // Lal_15.14 //

maṇihāramuktahārāṃ mukhapuṣpake ardhacandra saśṛṅkhalāḥ /
mekhalakarṇikamudrika sunibaddhāṃ nūpurāṃ kuruta // Lal_15.15 //

yadi sahasa niṣkrameyā naramaruhita mattavāraṇavicārī /
tatha tatha parākramathā yathā vighātaṃ na vindeyā // Lal_15.16 //

yā nāri śaktidhārī śayanaṃ parivārayantu vimalasya /
ma ca bhavatha middhavihatāḥ pataṃga iva rakṣathā netraiḥ // Lal_15.17 //

chādetha ratanajālai idaṃ gṛhaṃ pārthivasya rakṣārtham /
veṇūravāṃśca ravathā imāṃ rajani rakṣathā virajām // Lal_15.18 //

anyonya bodhayethā ma vasayathā rakṣathā imāṃ rajanīm /
mā hu abhiniṣkramethā vijahya rāṣṭraṃ ca rājyaṃ ca // Lal_15.19 //

etasya nirgatasyā rājakulaṃ sarvimaṃ nirabhiramyam / ucchinnaśca bhaveyā pārthivavaṃśaściranubaddhaḥ // Lal_15.20 // Lal_15.iti

atha khalu bhikṣavo 'ṣṭāviṃśatimahāyakṣasenāpatayaḥ pāñcikayajñasenāpatipūrvaṃgamāni ca pañcahāritīputraśatānyekasmin saṃnipātyaivaṃ mataṃ vicārayanti sma - adya mārṣā bodhisattvo 'bhiniṣkramiṣyati / tasya yuṣmābhiḥ pūjākarmaṇe autsukyamāpattavyam //

Vaidya 147

catvāraśca mahārājāno alakavatīṃ rājadhānīṃ praviśya tāṃ mahatīṃ yakṣaparṣadamāmantrayate sma - adya mārṣā bodhisattvo 'bhiniṣkramiṣyati / sa yuṣmābhirha yavaracaraṇaparigṛhīto niṣkrāmayitavyaḥ / sā ca yakṣaparṣadāha -

vajradṛḍha abhedya nārāyaṇo ātmabhāvo guru vīryabalaupetu so 'kampito sarvasattvottamaḥ /
girivara mahameru utpāṭya śakyaṃ nabhe dhārituṃ kenacit na tu jinaguṇameru śailairguruḥ puṇyajñānāśritaḥ śakya netuṃ kvacit // Lal_15.21 //

vaiśravaṇa āha -

ye mānagarvita narā guru teṣu śāstā ye premagauravasthitā laghu te vijāni /
adhyāśayena abhiyujyatha gauraveṇa laghu taṃ hi vetsyatha khagā iva tūlapeśim // Lal_15.22 //

ahaṃ ca purato yāsye yūyaṃ ca vahathā hayam /
naiṣkramye bodhisattvasya puṇyamārjayāmo bahum // Lal_15.23 //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ śakro devānāmindro devāṃstrāyatriṃśānāmantrayate sma - adya mārṣā bodhisattvo 'bhiniṣkramiṣyati / tatra yuṣmābhiḥ sarvaiḥ pūjākarmaṇe autsukyena bhavitavyam //

tatra śāntamatirnāma devaputraḥ sa evamāha - ahaṃ tāvatkapilavastuni mahānagare sarvastrīpuruṣadārakadārikāṇāṃ prasvāpanaṃ kariṣyāmi /

lalitavyūho nāma devaputraḥ sa evamāha - ahamapi sarvahayagajakharoṣṭragomahiṣastrīpuruṣadārakadārikāṇāṃ śabdamantardhāpayiṣyāmi /

vyūhamatirnāma devaputraḥ sa evamāha - ahaṃ gaganatale saptarathavistārapramāṇaṃ ratnavedikāparivṛtaṃ sūryakāntamaṇiratnaprabhojjvalitamuchritachatradhvajapatākaṃ nānāpuṣpābhikīrṇaṃ nānāgandhaghaṭikānidhūpitaṃ mārgavyūhaṃ kariṣyāmi, yena mārgeṇa bodhisattvo 'bhiniṣkramiṣyati /

airāvaṇo nāma nāgarājā sa evamāha - ahamapi ca svasyāṃ śuṇḍāyāṃ dvātriṃśadyojanapramāṇaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ māpayiṣyāmi / yatrāpsaraso 'bhiruhya tūryasaṃgītisaṃprabhaṇitena mahatā gītavāditena bodhisattvasyopasthānaparicaryāṃ kurvantyo gamiṣyanti /

svayaṃ ca śakro devānāmindra evamāha - ahaṃ dvārāṇi vivariṣyāmi / mārgaṃ ca saṃdarśayāmi /

dharmacārī devaputra āha - ahaṃ vikṛtamantaḥpuramupadarśayiṣyāmi /

saṃcodako devaputra āha - ahaṃ bodhisattvaṃ śayanādutthāpayiṣyāmi /

Vaidya 148

tatra varuṇaśca nāma nāgarājo manasvī ca nāgarājaḥ sāgaraśca nāgarājo 'navataptaśca nāgarājo nandopanandau nāgarājāvevamāhuḥ - vayamapi bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe kālānusārimeghamabhinirmāya uragasāracandanacūrṇavarṣamabhivarṣayiṣyāmaḥ //

iti hi bhikṣavo devanāgayakṣagandharvaiścāyamevaṃrūpo niścayābhiprāyaścintito 'bhūd vyavasitaśca / bodhisattvasyaivaṃ dharmacintānupraviṣṭasya saṃgītiprāsādeṣu sukhaśayanagatasya antaḥpuramadhyagatasya pūrvabuddhacarita vicintayataḥ sarvasattvahitamanucintayataścatvāri pūrvapraṇidhānapadānyāmukhībhavanti sma / katamāni catvāri? pūrvaṃ mayā svayaṃbhuvāmādhipateyatāmabhilaṣatā sarvajñatāṃ prārthayamānenaivaṃ saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddho 'bhūt - sattvān duḥkhitān dṛṣṭā aho batāhaṃ saṃsāramahācārakabandhanaprakṣiptasya lokasaṃniveśasya saṃsāracārakaṃ bhittvā bandhanapramokṣaśabdaṃ codīrayeyaṃ tṛṣṇayā sanigaḍagāḍhabandhanabaddhāṃśca sattvān pramocayeyam / idaṃ prathamaṃ pūrvapraṇidhānapadamāmukhībhavati sma //

aho batāhaṃ saṃsāramahāvidyāndhakāragahanaprakṣiptasya lokasyājñānapaṭalatimirāvṛtanayanasya prajñācakṣurvirahitasyāvidyāmohāndhakārasya mahāntaṃ dharmālokaṃ kuryām / jñānapradīpaṃ copasaṃhareyam / trivimokṣasukhajñānavatauṣadhisaṃprayogeṇa copāyaprajñājñānasaṃprayuktena sarvāvidyāndhakāratamohataṃ mahattimirapaṭalakāluṣyamapanīya prajñācakṣurviśodhayeyam / idaṃ dvitīyaṃ pūrvapraṇidhānapadamāmukhībhavati sma //

aho batāhaṃ mānadhvajocchritasya lokasyāhaṃkāramamakārābhiniviṣṭasyātmanīyagrāhānugamānasasya saṃjñācittadṛṣṭiviparyāsaviparyastasyāsaṃgrahagṛhītasyāryamārgopadeśenāsmimānadhvajaprapātanaṃ kuryām / itīdaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pūrvapraṇidhānapadamāmukhībhavati sma /

aho batāhaṃ vyupaśāntasya lokasya tandrākulajātasya guṇāvaguṇṭhitabhūtasyājavaṃjavasamāpannasyāsmāllokāt paraṃ lokaṃ paralokādimaṃ lokaṃ saṃghāvataḥ saṃsarataḥ saṃsārādabhinivṛttasyālātacakrasamārūḍhasyopaśamikaṃ prajñātṛptikaraṃ dharmaṃ saṃprakāśayeyam / itīdaṃ caturthaṃ pūrvapraṇidhānapadamāmukhībhavati sma / imāni catvāri pūrvapraṇidhānapadānyāmukhībhavanti sma //

tasmiṃśca kṣaṇe dharmacāriṇā devaputreṇa śuddhāvāsakāyikaiśca devaputrairvikṛtavigalitamantaḥ - puramupadarśitamabhūt / visaṃsthitaṃ bībhatsarūpamupadarśya ca gaganatalasthāste bodhisattvaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣanta -

athābruvan devasutā maharddhayo vibuddhapadmāyatalocanaṃ tam /
kathaṃ tavāsminnupajāyate ratiḥ śmaśānamadhye samavasthitasya // Lal_15.24 //

saṃcoditaḥ so 'tha sureśvarebhiḥ nirīkṣate 'ntaḥpura taṃ muhūrtam / Vaidya 149 saṃpreṣate paśyati tāṃ bibhatsāṃ śmaśānamadhye vasito 'smi bhūtam // Lal_15.25 //

adrākṣīt khalvapi bodhisattvaḥ sarvāvantaṃ nārīgaṇam / vyavalokayan paśyati / tatra kāścidvayapakṛṣṭavastrāḥ kāścidvidhūtakeśyaḥ kāścidvikīrṇābharaṇāḥ kāścidvibhraṣṭamukuṭāḥ kāścidvihatairaṃsaiḥ kāścidvigopitagātryaḥ kāścidvisaṃsthitamukhāḥ kāścidviparivartitanayanāḥ kāścitprasravantī lālābhiḥ kāścicchvasantyaḥ kāścitprahasantyaḥ kāścitkāśantyaḥ kāścitpralapantyaḥ kāściddantān kaṭakaṭāyantyaḥ kāścidvivarṇavadanāḥ kāścidvisaṃsthitarūpāḥ kāścitpralambitabāhavaḥ kāścidvikṣiptacaraṇāḥ kāściduddhāṭitaśīrṣāḥ kāścidavaguṇṭhitaśīrṣāḥ kāścidviparivartitamukhamaṇḍalāḥ kāścitpradhvastaśarīrāḥ kāścidvibhugnagātryaḥ kāścinnikubjāḥ khurakhurāyamāṇāḥ kāścinmṛdaṅgamupaguhya parivartitaśīrṣaśarīrāḥ kāścidvīṇāvallakyādyaparibaddhapāṇayaḥ kāścidveṇuṃ dantaiḥ kaṭakaṭāyantyaḥ kāścitkimpalanakulasaṃpatāḍāpakarṣitavādyabhāṇḍāḥ kāścinnimeṣonmeṣaparivṛttanayanāḥ kāścidvivṛtāsyāḥ / evaṃ tadvikṛtaṃ dharaṇītalagatamantaḥpuraṃ nirīkṣamāṇo bodhisattvaḥ śmaśānasaṃjñāmutpādayati sma //

tatredamucyate -

tāṃ dṛṣṭva udvigna sa lokanāthaḥ karuṇaṃ viniśvasya idaṃ jagāda /
aho batā kṛcchragatā vrajeyaṃ kathaṃ ratiṃ vindati rākṣasīgaṇe // Lal_15.26 //

atimohatamāvṛta durmati kāmaguṇairniguṇairguṇasaṃjñinaḥ /
vihaga pañjaramadhyagatā yathā na hi labhanti kadāci viniḥsṛtim // Lal_15.27 //

atha bodhasattvo 'nena punarapi dharmālokamukhenāntaḥpuraṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo mahākaruṇāparidevitena sattvān paridevate sma - iha te bālā hanyante āghātana iva vadhyāḥ / iha te bālā rajyante citraghaṭeṣvivāmedhyaparipūrṇeṣvavidvāṃsaḥ / iha te bālā majjanti gajā iva vārimadhye / iha te bālā rudhyante caurā iva cārakamadhye / iha te bālā abhiratā varāhā ivāśucimadhye / iha te bālā adhyavasitāḥ kukkurā ivāsthikaraṅkamadhye / iha te bālāḥ prapatitā dīpaśikhāsviva pataṃgāḥ / iha te bālā badhyante kapaya iva lepena / iha te bālāḥ paridahyante jālotkṣiptā iva jalajāḥ / iha te bālāḥ parikrūḍyante sūnākāṣṭheṣvivorabhrāḥ / iha te bālā avasajjante kilbiṣakāriṇa iva śūlāgre / iha te bālāḥ saṃsīdanti jīrṇagajā iva paṅke / iha te bālā vipadyante bhinnayānapātra iva mahāsamudre / iha te bālāḥ prapatante mahāprapāta iva jātyandhāḥ / iha te bālāḥ paryādānaṃ gacchanti pātālasaṃdhigatamiva vāri / iha te bālā dhūmāyante kalpasaṃkṣaya iva mahāpṛthivī / ābhirbālā bhrāmyante kumbhakārakacakramivāviddham / iha te bālāḥ paribhramanti śailāntargatā (Vaidya 150) iva jātyandhāḥ / iha te bālā viparivartante kurkurā iva śardūlabaddhāḥ / iha te bālā mlāyante grīṣmakāla iva tṛṇavanaspatayaḥ / iha te bālāḥ parihīyante śaśīva kṛṣṇapakṣe / ābhirbālā bhakṣyante garuḍeneva pannagāḥ / ābhirbālā grasyante mahāmakareṇeva potaḥ / ābhirbālā lupyante corasaṃgheneva sārthaḥ / ābhirbālā bhidyante māruteneva śālāḥ / ābhirbālā hanyante dṛṣṭīviṣairiva jantavaḥ / āsvādasaṃjñino bālāḥ kṣaṇyante madhudigdhābhiriva kṣuradhārābhirbālajātīyāḥ / ābhirbālā uhyante dāruskandhā iva jalaughaiḥ / ābhirbālāḥ krīḍanti dārakā iva svamūtrapurīṣaiḥ / ābhirbālā āvartyante 'ṅkuśeneva gajāḥ / ābhirbālā badhyante dhūrtakairiva bālajātīyāḥ / iha te bālāḥ kuśalamūlāni kṣapayanti dyatābhiratā iva dhanam / ābhirbālā bhakṣyante rākṣasībhiriva vaṇijāḥ / ityebhirdvātriṃśatākārairbodhisattvo 'ntaḥpuraṃ paritulayitvā kāye 'śubhasaṃjñāṃ vicārayan pratikūlasaṃjñāmupasaṃharan jugupsasaṃjñāmutpādayan svakāyaṃ prativibhāvayan kāyasyādīnavaṃ saṃpaśyan kāyātkāyābhiniveśamuccārayan śubhasaṃjñāṃ vibhāvayan aśubhasaṃjñāmavakrāmayan adhaḥ pādatalābhyāṃ yāvadūrdhvaṃ mastakaparyantaṃ paśyati sma aśucisamutthitamaśucisaṃbhavamaśucisravaṃ nityam / tasyāṃ ca velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

karmakṣetraruhaṃ tṛṣāsalilajaṃ satkāyasaṃjñīkṛtaṃ
aśrusvedakaphārdramūtravikṛtaṃ śoṇītabindvākulam /
bastīpūyavasāsamastakarasaiḥ pūrṇaṃ tathā kilbiṣaiḥ
nityaprasravitaṃ hyamedhya sakalaṃ durgandha nānāvidham // Lal_15.28 //

asthīdantasakeśaromavikṛtaṃ carmāvṛtaṃ lomaśaṃ antaḥplīhayakṛdvapoṣṇarasanairebhiścitaṃ durbalaiḥ /

majjāsnāyunibaddhayantrasadṛśaṃ māṃsena śobhīkṛtaṃ
nānāvyādhiprakīrṇaśokakalilaṃ kṣuttarṣasaṃpīḍitam /
jantūnāṃ nilayaṃ anekasuṣiraṃ mṛtyuṃ jarāṃ cāśritaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ko hi vicakṣaṇo ripunibhaṃ manye śarīraṃ svakam // Lal_15.29 //

evaṃ ca bodhisattvaḥ kāye kāyānugatayā smṛtyā viharati sma //

gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā dharmacāriṇaṃ devaputramevamāhuḥ - kimidaṃ mārṣāḥ? siddhārtho vilambate 'ntaḥpuraṃ cāvalokayati sma / taṃ codaparśayati cittaṃ codvejayati / bhūyaścakṣurniveśayati / athavā javajalanidhigambhīro 'yam, na śakyamasya pramāṇaṃ grahītum / athavā asaṅgasya mā khalu viṣaye sajjate manaḥ / mā khalvamarairasaṃcodito vismarati pūrvapratijñāmiti //

Vaidya 151

dharmacāryāha - kimevaṃ kathayata? nanu yūyamasya pratyakṣapūvemava bodhāya caratastathāvidhā niḥsaṅgatābhūt / naiṣkramyatyāge ca kimaṅga punaretarhi caramabhavāvasthitasya saṅgo bhaviṣyati?

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ saṃvejitamānaso vyavasitabuddhiḥ salīlamavilambitaṃ paryaṅkādavatīrya saṅgītiprāsāde pūrvābhimukhaḥ sthitvā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā ratnajālikāmavanāmya prāsādakoṭīgato daśanakhakṛtakarapuṭo bhūtvā sarvabuddhān samanvāhṛtya sarvabuddhebhyaśca namaskāraṃ kṛtvā gaganatalamavalokayati sma / so 'drākṣīd gaganatalagatamamarādhipatiṃ daśaśatanayanaṃ devaśatasahasraparivṛtaṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvarachatradhvajapatākāvataṃsakaratna - hāradāmaparigṛhītamavanatakāyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ namasyamānaṃ sthitam / caturaśca lokapālān yakṣarākṣasagandharvabhujagagaṇasaṃparivṛtān saṃnaddhadṛḍhavarmitakavacitān asidhanuśaraśaktitomaratriśūlahastān salīlaṃ maṇimukuṭavilambitacūḍān bodhisattvaṃ namasyamānān sthitān paśyati sma / candrasūryāvati devaputrau vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ pārśvayoḥ sthitāvapaśyat / puṣyaśca nakṣatrādhipatirupasthito 'bhūt / ardharātriṃ ca samayaṃ saṃprāptam / dṛṣṭvā ca bodhisattvaśchandakamāmantrayate sma -

chandakā capalu mā vilambahe aśvarāja dada me alaṃkṛtam /
sarvasiddhi mama eti maṅgalā arthasiddhi dhruvamadya bheṣyate // Lal_15.30 //

atha chandaka idaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā udvignamanā evamāha -

kva gamiṣyase vikasitabhrū kamaladala śubhalocana nṛpasiṃha śaradindupūrṇa kumudaśaśāṅkamuditā // Lal_15.31 //

navanalinakomalavibuddhapadmavadanā

hāṭakasudhāntaravitaruṇavimalaśaśiteja /
dhṛtahutārciragnimaṇividyutatprabhojjvalitatejo /
vāraṇamattalīlagajagāmi /
govṛṣamṛgendrahaṃsakrama sukramā sucaraṇā // Lal_15.32 //

bodhisattva āha -

chandaka yasya arthiṃ mayi pūrva tyakta karacaraṇanayana /
tatha uttamāṅga tanaya bhārya priyāśca rājyadhanakanakavasana /
ratnapūrṇa gaja turagānilajavavega vikramabalāḥ // Lal_15.34 //

Vaidya 152

śīlu mi rakṣi kṣānti paribhāvi
vīryabaladhyānaprajñānirataścāsmi bahukalpakoṭinayutā /
kiṃ tu spṛśitva bodhiśivaśāntim
jarāmaraṇapañjaraniraṣṭasattvaparimocanasya samayo 'dyupasthitu mama // Lal_15.35 //

chandaka āha - śrutaṃ mayā āryaputra yathā tvaṃ jātamātra eva naimittikānāṃ brāhmaṇānāmupanāmito darśanāya / taiścāsi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgrato vyākṛtaḥ - deva vṛddhiste rājakulasya / āha - kimiti? te āhuḥ -

ayaṃ kumāraḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇo jātastavā ātmaja puṇyatejitaḥ /
ca cakravartī catudvīpaīśvaro bhaviṣyati saptadhanairupetaḥ // Lal_15.36 //

sa cetpunarlokamavekṣya duḥkhitaṃ vijahyamāntaḥpuri niṣkramiṣyati /
avāpya bodhiṃ ajarāmaraṃ padaṃ tarpeṣyate dharmajalairimāṃ prajām // Lal_15.37 //

hanta āryaputra asti tāvadeva tadvyākaraṇaṃ nedaṃ nāsti / kiṃ tu śṛṇu tāvanmamārthakāmasya vacanam / āha - kimiti / aha - deva yasyārthe iha kecidanekavidhāni vratatapāṃsyārabhante 'jinajaṭāmakuṭacīvaravalkaladharā dīrghanakhakeśasmaśru ca, anekavidhāni kāyasyātāpanaparitāpanāni samutsahante / tīvraṃ ca vratatapamārabhante / kimiti? vayaṃ devamanuṣyasaṃpattiṃ pratilabhemahīti / sā ca saṃpattvayāryaputra pratilabdhā / idaṃ ca rājyamṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ subhikṣaṃ ramaṇīyamākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyam / imāni codyānāni varapravarāṇi nānāvidhapuṣpaphalamaṇḍitāni nānāśakunigaṇanikūjitāni / puṣkariṇyaścotpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkopaśobhitā haṃsamayūrakokilacakravākakroñcasārasanikūjitāḥ puṣpitasahakārāśokacampakakurabakatilakakeśarādinānādrumatīroparibaddhā nānāratnavṛkṣavāṭikāsamalaṃkṛtā aṣṭāpadavinibaddhā ratnavedikāparivṛtā ratnajālasaṃchannā yathartukālaparibhogā grīṣmavarṣāśaraddhemantasukhasaṃvāsāḥ / ime ca śaradabhranibhāḥ kailāsaparvatasadṛśā mahāprāsādā vaijayantasamā dharmasudharmakṣemasamā śokavigataprabhṛtayo vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādatalasamalaṃkṛtā ratnakiṅkiṇījālasamīritāḥ / idaṃ cāryaputra antaḥpuraṃ tuṇavapaṇavavīṇāveṇusaṃpatāḍāvacarākimpalanakulasughoṣakamṛdaṅgapaṭahanṛtyagītavāditrasaṃgītisaṃprayogasuśikṣitaṃ hāsyalāsyakrīḍitaramitasukhilamadhuropacāram / tvaṃ ca deva yuvā anabhikrāntayauvano navo daharastaruṇaḥ komalaśarīraḥ śiśuḥ kṛṣṇakeśaḥ / (Vaidya 153) avikrīḍitaḥ kāmaiḥ / abhiramasva tāvadamarādhipatiriva daśaśatanayanastridaśādhipatiḥ / tataḥ paścād vṛddhībhūtā abhiniṣkramiṣyāmaḥ / tasyāṃ ca velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

ramatāṃ ca ratividhijñāṃ amarādhipatiryathā tridaśaloke /
paścādvṛddhībhūtā vratatapasaṃ ārabhiṣyāmaḥ // Lal_15.39 //

bodhisattva āha - alaṃ chandaka / anityāḥ khalvete kāmā adhruvā aśāśvatā vipariṇāmadharmāṇaḥ pradrutāścapalā girinadīvegatulyāḥ / avaśyāyabinduvadacirasthāyina ullāpanā riktamuṣṭivadasārāḥ kadalīskandhavaddurbalā āmabhājanavadbhedanātmakāḥ śaradabhranibhāḥ kṣaṇādbhūtvā na bhavanti / acirasthāyino vidyuta iva nabhasi saviṣabhojanamiva pariṇāmaduḥkhā mālutālatevāsukhadā abhilikhitā bālabuddhibhirudakabudbudopamāḥ kṣipraṃ vipariṇāmadharmāṇaḥ / māyāmarīcisadṛśāḥ saṃjñāviparyāsasamutthitāḥ / māyāsadṛśāścittaviparyāsavidhāpitāḥ / svapnasadṛśā dṛṣṭiviparyāsaparigrahayogenātṛptikarāḥ / sāgara iva duṣpūrā lavaṇodaka iva tṛṣākarāḥ / sarpaśirovadduḥsparśanīyā mahāprapātavatparivarjitāḥ paṇḍitaiḥ / sabhayāḥ saraṇāḥ sādīnavaḥ sadoṣāḥ iti jñātvā vivarjitāḥ prājñairvigarhitā vidvadbhirjugupsitā āryairvivarjitāḥ budhaiḥ parigṛhītā abudhairniṣevitā bālaiḥ / tasyāṃ ca velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

vivarjitā sarpaśiro yathā budhaiḥ vigarhitā mīḍhaghaṭo yathāśuciḥ /
vināśakā sarvaśubhasya chandakā jñātvā hi kāmānna mi jāyate rati // Lal_15.40 //

tadā chandakaḥ śalyaviddho yathā krandamānastato 'śrunetro duḥkhī evaṃ vākyamavravīt -

devā yasyārthi kecidihā tīvra nekavidhā ārabhante vratān
ajinajaṭādhara sudīrghakeśānakhā śmaśrucīrāstathā /
valkalādhāra śuṣkāṅga neke vratānāśritā
śākasyāmākagardūlabhakṣāśca omūrdhakāścāpare govratāṃ saṃśritāḥ // Lal_15.41 //

kiṃ tu vaya bhavema śreṣṭhā viśiṣṭā jage cakravartivarā lokapālāstathā / śakra vajraṃdharā yāma devādhipā nirmitā / brahmaloke ca dhyānāsukhākāṅkṣiṇaḥ // Lal_15.42 //

tadida naravariṣṭha rājyaṃ tava sphītamṛddhaṃ subhikṣaṃ tathā ārāmodyānaprāsādaucchrepitaṃ vaijayantāsamam / Vaidya 154 istrigārasvayaṃ veṇuvīṇāravai gītavādyai ratī nṛtyasaṃgīti saṃyogi saṃśikṣitaṃ bhuñja kāmānimān mā vrajā sūratā // Lal_15.43 //

bodhisattva āha -

chandaka śṛṇu yāni duḥkhāśatāmarpitā pūrvi janmāntare
bandhanā rundhanā tāḍanā tarjanā kāmahetormayā /
no ca nirviṇṇabhūt saṃskṛte mānasam // Lal_15.44 //

pramadavaśagataṃ ca mohākulaṃ dṛṣṭijālāvṛtaṃ andhabhūtaṃ purā /
ātmasaṃjñāgrahākārakā vedanāvītivṛttā ime dharma ajñānataḥ // Lal_15.45 //

saṃbhūtā capalacala 'nitya meghaiḥ samā vidyubhiḥ sadṛśāḥ /
osabindūpamā riktatucchā asārā anātmā ca śūnyasvabhāvā ime sarvaśaḥ // Lal_15.46 //

na ca mama viṣayeṣu saṃrajyate mānasaṃ
dehi me chandakā kaṇṭhakālaṃkṛtaṃ aśvarājottamam /
pūrṇa me maṅgalā ye purā cintitā
bheṣyi sarvābhibhū sarvadharmeśvaro dharmarājo muniḥ // Lal_15.46 //

chandaka āha -

imāṃ vibuddhāmbujapatralocanāṃ vicitrahārāṃ maṇiratnabhūṣitām /
ghanapramuktāmiva vidyutāṃ nabhe nopekṣase śayanagatāṃ virocatīm // Lal_15.48 //

imāṃśca veṇūn paṇavāṃ sughoṣakāṃ mṛdaṅgavaṃśāṃśca saṃgītavāditām /
cakorasorāṃ kalaviṅkanāditāṃ yathālayaṃ kinnariṇāṃ vihāsyase // Lal_15.49 //

sumanotpalāṃ vārṣikacampakāṃstathā sugandhamālāṃ guṇapuṣpasaṃcayām /
kālāgurūnuttamagandhadhūpanāṃ nopekṣase tānanulepanān varān // Lal_15.50 //

sugandhagandhāṃśca rasāṃ praṇītāṃ susādhitāṃ vyañjanabhojanāṃstathā / Vaidya 155 saśarkarāṃ pānarasāṃ susaṃskṛtāṃ nopekṣase deva kahiṃ gamiṣyasi // Lal_15.51 //

śīte ca uṣṇānanulepanāmbarāṃ uṣṇe ca tānuragasāracandanāṃ /
tāṃ kāśikāvastravarāmbarāṃ śubhāṃ nopekṣase deva kahiṃ gamiṣyasi // Lal_15.52 //

ime ca te (deva) kāmaguṇā hi pañca samṛddha deveṣviva devatānām /
ramasva tāvadratisaukhyaanvitaḥ tato vanaṃ yāsyati śākyapuṅgavaḥ // Lal_15.53 //

bodhisattva āha -

aparimitānanta kalpā mayā chandakā bhukta kāmāni rūpāśca śabdāśca gandhā rasā sparśa nānāvidhā /

divya ye mānuṣā no ca tṛptīrabhūt /

nṛpativarasutena aiśvarya kārāpitaṃ cātudvīpe yadā rāja bhūccakravartī samanvāgataḥ saptabhī ratnabhiḥ istrigārasya madhye gataḥ / tridaśapatisuyāmadevādhipatyaṃ ca kārāpitaṃ yebhyaścāhaṃ cyavitvā ihābhyāgato nirmito nirmiteṣu māno ātmikā ca śriyā uttamā / bhukta pūrve mayā /

surapuri vaśavarti māreśvatvaṃ ca kārāpitaṃ
bhukta kāmāḥ samṛddhā varā no ca tṛptībhūt /
kiṃ puno adya māṃ hīnasaṃsevatastṛpti gacchedahaṃ sthānametanna saṃvidyate // Lal_15.54 //

api ca -

imu jaṃga apekṣāmyahaṃ chandakā duḥkhitaṃ śokakāntārasaṃsāramadhye sthitam / kleśavyālākule uhyamānaṃ sadā / aśaraṇamaparāyaṇaṃ mohavidyāndhakāre jarāvyādhimṛtyūbhayaiḥ pīḍitam / janmaduḥkhaiḥ samabhyāhataṃ vyāhataṃ śatrubhiḥ / ahamiha samudāniyā dharmanāvaṃ mahātyāgaśīlavratakṣāntivīryābalāṃ dārusaṃbhārasaṃghātitāṃ sāramadhyāśayairvajrakaiḥ saṃgṛhītāṃ dṛḍhām / svayamahamabhiruhya nāvāmimātmāno 'vatīrya saṃsāraoghe ahaṃ tārayiṣye anantaṃ jagat / śokasaṃsārakāntāraroṣormirāgagrahāvartavairākule dustare / eva cittaṃ mama // Lal_15.55 //

Vaidya 156

tadātmanottīrya idaṃ bhavārṇavaṃ savairadṛṣṭigrahakleśarākṣasam /
svayaṃ taritvā ca anantakaṃ jagat sthale sthapeṣye ajarāmare śive // Lal_15.56 //

tadā chandako bhūyasyā mātrayā prarudannevamāha - deva eṣa vyavasāyasya niścayaḥ?

bodhisattva āha -

śṛṇu chandaka mahya niścayaṃ mokṣasattvārtha hitārthamudyatam /
acalācalamavyayaṃ dṛḍhaṃ merurājeva yathā suduścalam // Lal_15.57 //

chandaka āha - kīdṛśa āryaputrasya niścayaḥ?

bodhisattva āha -

vajrāśaniḥ paraśuśaktiśarāśca varṣe vidyutpratānajvalitaḥ kvathitaṃ ca loham /
ādīptaśailaśikharā prapateyu mūrdhni naivā ahaṃ puna janeya gṛhābhilāṣam // Lal_15.58 //

tadā amara nabhagatāḥ kilakilā muñciṣu kusumavṛṣṭiḥ /
jaya he paramamatidharā jagati abhayadāyakā nātha // Lal_15.59 //

na rajyate puruṣavarasya mānasaṃ nabho yathā tamarajadhūmaketubhiḥ /
na lipyate viṣayasukheṣu nirmalo jale yathā navanalinaṃ samudbhavam // Lal_15.59 //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya niścayaṃ viditvā śāntamatiśca devaputro lalitavyūhaśca devaputraḥ kapilavastuni mahānagare sarvastrīpuruṣadārakadārikānāmapasvāpanamakurutām, sarvaśabdāṃścāntardhāpayāmāsatuḥ //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ sarvaṃ nagarajanaṃ prasuptaṃ viditvā ardharātrisamayaṃ copasthitaṃ jñātvā puṣyaṃ ca nakṣatrādhipatiṃ yuktaṃ jñātvā sāṃprataṃ niṣkramaṇakāla iti jñātvā chandakamāmantrayate sma - chandaka māṃ medānīṃ khedaya / prayaccha me kaṇṭhakaṃ samalaṃkṛtya, mā ca vilambiṣṭhāḥ //

samanantarodāhṛtā ca bodhisattveneyaṃ vāk / atha tatkṣaṇameva catvāro lokapālā bodhisattvasya vacanamupaśrutya svakasvakāni ca bhavanāni gatvā bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe svaiḥ svairvyūhaistvaritaṃ tvaritaṃ punarapi kapilavastumahānagaramāgacchanti sma //

Vaidya 157

tatra dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo gandharvādhipatiḥ pūrvasyā diśa āgato 'bhūt sārdhamanekairgandharvakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrairnānātūryasaṃgītisaṃpravāditena / āgatya ca kapilavastumahānagaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yathāgataḥ pūrvāṃ diśamupaniśrityāsthāt bodhisattvaṃ namasyamānaḥ //

dakṣiṇasyā diśo virūḍhako mahārājo 'bhyāgato 'bhūt sārdhamanekaiḥ kumbhāṇḍakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrairnānāmuktāhārapāṇipralambitairnānāmaṇiratnaparigṛhītairvividha - gandhodakapūrṇaghaṭaparigṛhītaiḥ / āgatya ca kapilavastumahānagaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yathāgata eva dakṣiṇāṃ diśamupaniśrityāsthāt bodhisattvaṃ namasyamānaḥ //

paścimāyā diśo virūpākṣo mahārāja āgato 'bhūt sārdhamanekairnāgakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrairnānāmuktāhārapāṇipralambitairnānāmaṇiratnaparigṛhītairgandha - cūrṇapuṣpavarṣameghasamutthitaiśca mṛdubhiḥ sugandhibhirnānāvātaiḥ pravāyadbhiḥ / āgatya ca kapilavastumahānagaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yathāgata eva paścimāṃ diśamupaniśrityāsthāt bodhisattvaṃ namasyamānaḥ //

uttarasyā diśaḥ kubero mahārāja āgato 'bhūt sārdhamanekairyakṣakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrairjyotīrasamaṇiratnaparigṛhītairdīpikāpāṇiparigṛhītaiśca jvalitolkāpāṇiparigṛhītairdhanurasiśaraśaktitomaratriśūlacakrakaṇayabhindipālādinānāpraharaṇaparigṛhītairdṛḍha - saṃnaddhavarbhitakavacitaiḥ / āgatya kapilavastumahānagaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yathāgata evottarāṃ diśamupaniśrityāsthāt bodhisattvaṃ namasyamānaḥ //

śakraśca devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ trāyatriṃśadevairāgato 'bhūt divyapuṣpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvarachatradhvajapatākāvataṃsakābharaṇaparigṛhītaiḥ / āgatya kapilavastumahānagaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yathāgata eva saparivāra uparyantarikṣe 'sthāt bodhisattvaṃ namaskurvan //

iti hi bhikṣavaśchandako bodhisattvasya vacanamupaśrutyāśrupūrṇanayano bodhisattvamevamāha - āryaputra tvaṃ ca kālajño velajñaśca samayajñaḥ / ayaṃ ca akālo 'samayo gantum / tatkimājñāpayasi iti //

bodhisattva āha - chandaka, ayaṃ sa kālaḥ /

chandaka āha - kasyāryaputra kālaḥ?

bodhisattva āha -

yattanmayā prārthitu dīrgharātraṃ sattvānamarthaṃ parimārgatā hi /
avāpya bodhiṃ ajarāmaraṃ padaṃ moce jagattasya kṣaṇo upasthitaḥ // Lal_15.60 //

Vaidya 158

iyamatra dharmatā //

tatredamucyate -

bhaumāntarīkṣāśca tathaiva pālāḥ śakraśca devādhipatiḥ sayakṣaḥ /
yāmāśca devāstuṣitāśca nirmitāḥ paranirmitodyukta tathaiva devāḥ // Lal_15.61 //

varuṇo manasvī api nāgarājā anāvataptaśca tathaiva māgaraḥ abhiyukta te cāpyabhipūjanārthaṃ naiṣkramyakāle narapuṃgavasya // Lal_15.62 //

ye cāpi rūpāvacareṣu devāḥ praśāntacārī saha dhyānagocarāḥ /
abhiyukta te cāpyabhipūjanārthaṃ trailokyapūjyasya narottamasya // Lal_15.63 //

daśādiśo 'bhyāgata śuddhasattvāḥ sahāyakāḥ pūrvacariṃ carantaḥ /
drakṣyāmahe niṣkramaṇaṃ jinasya pūjāṃ kariṣyāmi tathānurūpām // Lal_15.64 //

sa cāpi guhyādhipatirmahātmā pradīptavajro nabhasi pratisthitaḥ /
saṃnaddhagātro balavīryavikramaḥ kareṇa guhya jvalamānu vajram // Lal_15.65 //

candraśca sūryo ubhi devaputrau pradakṣiṇaṃ vāmaku supratisthitau /
daśāṅgulī añjalibhirgṛhītvā naiṣkramyaśabdo 'nuvicārayanti // Lal_15.66 //

puṣyaśca nakṣatra sapāriṣadyo audārikaṃ nirmiṇi ātmabhāvam /
sthitvāgratastasya narottamasya manojñaghoṣābhirutaṃ pramuñcat // Lal_15.67 //

sarve 'dya siddhāḥ śubha tubhya maṅgalāḥ puṣyaśca yuktaḥ samayaśca gantum / Vaidya 159 ahaṃ pi yāsyāmi tvayaiva sārdhaṃ / anuttarāyo bhava rāgasūdanaḥ // Lal_15.68 //

saṃcodakaścodayi devaputra uttiṣṭha śīghraṃ balavīryaudgataḥ /
duḥkhairhatāṃstāraya sarvasattvān naiṣkramyakālaḥ samupasthitaste // Lal_15.69 //

samāgatā devasahasrakoṭyaḥ pravarṣamāṇā kusumān manojñān /
sa cāpi paryaṅkavare niṣaṇṇo devairvṛto bhrājati dīptatejaḥ // Lal_15.70 //

nagare istrika dārakāśca puruṣā yāścābhavan dārikāḥ
sarve te śayitā kilāntamanaso īryāpathebhyaścyutāḥ /
hasti aśvagavāśca sārikaśukāḥ kroñcā mayūrāstathā
sarve te śayitā kilāntamanasaḥ paśyanti rūpaṃ na te // Lal_15.71 //

ye cā te dṛḍhavajratomaradharā śākyaiḥ sutāḥ sthāpitāḥ
hastiaśvaratheṣu toraṇavare te cāpyavasvāpitāḥ /
rājā rājakumāra pārthivajanaḥ sarve prasuptā bhavan
api cā nārigaṇā vinagnavasanā suptā na te buddhiṣū // Lal_15.72 //

so ca brahmaruto manojñavasanaḥ kalaviṅkaghoṣasvaro
rātrau nirgata ardharātrasamaye taṃ chandakaṃ abravīt /
sādhū chandaka dehi kaṇṭhaku mama svālaṃkṛtaṃ śobhanaṃ
mā vighnaṃ kuru me dadāhi capalaṃ yadi me priyaṃ manyase // Lal_15.73 //

kva tvaṃ yāsyasi sattvasārathivarā kiṃ aśvakāryaṃ ca te kālajñaḥ samayajña dharmacaraṇo kālo na gantu kvacit / dvārāste pithitā dṛḍhārgalakṛtā ko dāsyate tāṃ tava /

śakreṇā manasātha cetanavaśātte dvāra muktā kṛtāḥ
dṛṣṭvā chandaka harṣito puna dukhī aśrūṇi so 'vartayī /
hā dhikko mi sahāyu kiṃ tu kurumī dhāvāmi kāṃ vā diśaṃ
ugraṃtejadhareṇa vākyu bhaṇitaṃ śakyaṃ na saṃdhāritum // Lal_15.74 //

Vaidya 160

sā senā caturaṅginī balavatī kiṃ bhū karotīha hā
rājā rājakumāra pārthiva jano nemaṃ hi budhyanti te /
strīsaṃghaḥ śayitastathā yaśavatī osvāpitā devataiḥ
hā dhiggacchati sidhyate 'sya praṇidhiryaścintitaḥ pūrvaśaḥ // Lal_15.75 //

devāḥ koṭisahasra hṛṣṭamanasastaṃ chandakaṃ abruvan
sādhu chandaka dehi kaṇṭhakavaraṃ mā khedayī nāyakam /
bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgatūryanayutā devāsurairvāditā
naivedaṃ pratibudhyate puravaraṃ osvāpitaṃ devataiḥ // Lal_15.76 //

paśya chandaka antarīkṣa vimalaṃ divyā prabhā śobhate
paśya tvaṃ bahubodhisattvanayutāṃ ye pūjanāyāgatāḥ /
śakraṃ paśya śacīpatiṃ balavṛtaṃ dvārasthitaṃ bhrājate
devāṃścāpyasurāṃśca kinnaragaṇāṃ ye pūjanārthāgatāḥ // Lal_15.77 //

śrutvā chandaka devatāna vacanaṃ taṃ kaṇṭhakaṃ ālapī
eṣvāgacchati sattvasārathivaraḥ tvaṃ tāva heṣiṣyase /
so taṃ varṣikuvarṇa kāñcanakhuraṃ svālaṃkṛtaṃ kṛtvanā
upanetī guṇasāgarasya vahanaṃ rodantako durmanā // Lal_15.78 //

eṣā te varalakṣaṇā hitakarā aśvaḥ sujātaḥ śubho
gaccha sidhyatu tubhya eva praṇidhiryaścintitaḥ pūrvaśaḥ /
ye te vighnakarā vrajantu praśamaṃ āsāṃ vrataṃ sidhyatāṃ
bhavahī sarvajagasya saukhyadadanaḥ svargasya śāntyāstathā // Lal_15.79 //

sarvā kampita ṣaḍvikāra dharaṇī śayanādyadā sotthitaḥ
ārūḍhaḥ śaśipūrṇamaṇḍalanibhaṃ taṃ aśvarājottamam /
pālā pāṇiviśuddhapadmavimalā nyasayiṃsu aśvottame
śakro brahma ubhau ca tasya purato darśyanti mārgo hyayam // Lal_15.80 //

ābhā tena pramukta acchavimalā obhāsitā medinī
sarve śānta apāya sattva sukhitā kleśairna bādhyī tadā /
puṣpā varṣiṣu tūryakoṭi raṇiṣū devāsurāstuṣṭuvuḥ
sarve kṛtva pradakṣiṇaṃ puravaraṃ gacchanti harṣānvitāḥ // Lal_15.81 //

Vaidya 161

puravarottami devata dīnamanā upagamya gacchati mahāpuruṣe /
purataḥ sthitā karuṇadīnamanā girayā samālapati padmamukham // Lal_15.82 //

tamasākulaṃ bhuvimu sarvapuraṃ nagaraṃ na śobhati tvaya rahitam /
na mamātra kāci rati prītikarī tyaktaṃ tvayā ca yadidaṃ bhavanam // Lal_15.83 //

na punaḥ śruṇiṣyi rutu pakṣigaṇe antaḥpure madhuraveṇuravam /
maṅgalyaśabda tatha gītaravaṃ pratibodhanaṃ tava anantayaśaḥ // Lal_15.84 //

darśe na bhūyu surasiddhagaṇāṃ kurvantu pūja tava rātridivam /
ghrāyiṣyi gandha na ca divya punaḥ tvayi nirgate nihatakleśagaṇe // Lal_15.85 //

nirbhuktamālyamiva paryuṣitaṃ tyaktaṃ tvayādya bhavanaṃ hi tathā /
naṭaraṅgakalpa pratibhāyati me tvayi nirgate na bhuyu tejaśiri // Lal_15.86 //

ojo balaṃ harasi sarvapure na ca śobhate aṭavitulyamidam /
vitathaṃ ṛṣīṇa vacanādya bhutaṃ yehī viyākṛtu bhuvi cakrabalo // Lal_15.87 //

abalaṃ balaṃ bhuvimu śākyabalaṃ ucchinna vaṃśa iha rājakule /
āśā pranaṣṭa iha śākyagaṇe tvayi nirgate mahati puṇyadrume // Lal_15.88 //

ahameva tubhya gati gacchayamī yatha tvaṃ prayāsi amalā vimalā / Vaidya 162 api cā kṛpā karuṇa saṃjaniya vyavalokayasva bhavanaṃ tvamidam // Lal_15.89 //

vyavalokya caiva bhavanaṃ matimān madhurasvaro giramudīritavān /
nāhaṃ pravekṣi kapilasya puraṃ aprāpya jātimaraṇāntakaram // Lal_15.90 //

sthānāsanaṃ śayanacaṃkramaṇaṃ na kariṣyahaṃ kapilavastumukham /
yāvanna labdha varabodhi mayā ajarāmaraṃ padavaraṃ hyamṛtam // Lal_15.91 //

yadasau jagatpradhāno niṣkrāntu bodhisattvo tasyā nabhe vrajanto stavayiṃsu apsarāṇām /
eṣa maha dakṣiṇīyo eṣa maha puṇyakṣetraṃ puṇyarthikāna kṣetraṃ amṛtāphalasya dātā // Lal_15.92 //

ena bahukalpakoṭī dānadamasaṃyamenā samudānitāsya bodhiḥ sattvakaruṇāyamānā /
eṣa pariśuddhaśīlo suvrata akhaṇḍacārī na ca kāma naiva bhogāṃ prārthentu śīlarakṣī // Lal_15.93 //

eṣa sada kṣāntivādī chidyanti aṅgamaṅge na ca krodhu naiva roṣaḥ sattvaparitrāyaṇārtham /
eṣa sada vīryavanto avikhinna kalpakoṭyaḥ samudānitāsya bodhiryaṣṭā ca yakṣakoṭīḥ // Lal_15.94 //

eṣa sada dhyānadhyāyī śāntapraśāntacitto dhyāyitva sarvakleśāṃ moceṣyi sattvakoṭīḥ /
eṣo asaṅga prājñaḥ kalpairvikalpamukto kalpairvimuktacitto jinu bheṣyate svayaṃbhūḥ // Lal_15.95 //

eṣa sada maitracitto karuṇāya pāraprāpto mudito upekṣadhyāyī brāhme pathi vidhijñaḥ /
eṣo 'tidevadevo devebhi pūjanīyo śubhavimalaśuddhacitto guṇaniyutapāraprāptaḥ // Lal_15.96 //

Vaidya 163

śaraṇaṃ bhayārditānāṃ dīpo acakṣuṣāṇāṃ layano upadrutānāṃ vaidyaścirāturāṇām /
rājeva dharmarājo indraḥ sahasranetro brahmasvayaṃbhubhūtaḥ kāyapraśabdhacitto // Lal_15.97 //

dhīraḥ prabhūtaprajño vīro viviktacittaḥ śūraḥ kileśaghātī ajitaṃjayo jitāriḥ /
siṃho bhayaprahīṇo nāgaḥ sudāntacitto ṛṣabho gaṇapradhānaḥ kṣāntaḥ prahīṇakopaḥ // Lal_15.98 //

candraḥ prabhāsayantaḥ sūryo 'vabhāsakārī ulkā pradyotakārī sarvatamovimuktaḥ /

padmaṃ anopaliptaṃ puṣpaṃ suśīlapatraṃ
merūrakampi śāstā pṛthivī yathopajīvyo
ratanākaro akṣobhyaḥ // Lal_15.99 //

ena jitu kleśamāro ena jitu skandhamāro ena jitu mṛtyumāro nihato 'sya deva(putra)māro /
eṣa maha sārthavāho kupathapratisthitānāṃ aṣṭāṅgamārgaśreṣṭhaṃ deśeṣyate nacireṇā // Lal_15.100 //

jaramaraṇakleśaghātī tamatimiravipramukto
bhuvi divi ca saṃpraghuṣṭo jinu bheṣyate svayaṃbhūḥ /
stuta stavitu aprameyo varapuruṣarūpadhārī
yatpuṇya tvāṃ stavitvā bhoma yatha vādisiṃhaḥ // Lal_15.101 //

iti hi bhikṣavo 'bhiniṣkrānto bodhisattvo 'tikramya śākyānatikramya kroḍyānatikramya mallān maineyānāmanuvaineye niga me ṣaṭsu yojaneṣu / tatra bodhisattvasya rātriprabhāto 'bhūt / tato bodhisattvo kaṇṭhakādavatīrya dharaṇītale sthitvā taṃ mahāntaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragasaṃghaṃ visarjayati sma / visarjya cāsyaitadabhūt -imānyābharaṇāni kaṇṭhakaṃ ca chandakasya haste visarjayāmīti //

atha bodhisattvaśchandakamāmantryaitadavocat - gaccha tvaṃ chandaka, imānyābharaṇāni kaṇṭhakaṃ ca gṛhītvā nivartayasva / yatra ca pradeśe chandako nivṛttastatra caityaṃ sthāpitamabhūt / adyāpi taccaityaṃ chandakanivartanamiti jñāyate //

Vaidya 164

punaśca bodhisattvasyaitadabhavat - kathaṃ ca nāma cūḍā ca pravrajyā ceti / sa khaḍgena cūḍāṃ chittvā antarikṣe kṣipati sma / sā ca trāyatriṃśatā devaiḥ parigṛhītābhūt pūjārtham / adyāpi ca trāyatriṃśatsu deveṣu cūḍāmaho vartate / tatrāpi caityaṃ sthāpitamabhūt / adyāpi ca taccūḍāpratigrahaṇamiti jñāyate //

punarapi bodhisattvasyaitadabhūt - kathaṃ hi nāma pravrajyā ca kāśikāni vastrāṇi / sacedvanavāsānurūpāṇi kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi labheyam, śobhanaṃ syāt / atha śuddhavāsakāyikānāṃ devānāmetadabhūt - kāṣāyairbodhisattvasya kāryamiti / tatraiko devaputro divyaṃ rūpamantardhāpya lubdhakarūpeṇa kāṣāyavastraprāvṛto bodhisattvasya purato 'sthāt / atha bodhisattvastametadavocat - sacenme tvaṃ mārṣā kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi dadyāḥ, imāni te 'haṃ kāśikāni vastrāṇi dadyām / so 'vocat - etāni vastrāṇi tava śobhante / imāni mama / bodhisattva āha - ahaṃ tvāṃ yācāmi / tatastena lubdhakarūpiṇā devaputreṇa bodhisattvāya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi dattānyabhūvan / kāśikāni gṛhṇīte sma / atha sa devaputro gauravajātastāni vastrāṇi ubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ śirasi kṛtvā tata eva devalokamagamat teṣāṃ pūjārtham / tacchandakena dṛṣṭamabhūt / tatrāpi caityaṃ sthāpitam / adyāpi taccaityaṃ kāṣāyagrahaṇamityevaṃ jñāyate //

yadā ca bodhisattvena cūḍāṃ chittvā kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi prāvṛtāni, tasmin samaye devaputraśatasahasrā hṛṣṭāstuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ paramapramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā hīhīkārakilikilāprakṣveḍitānirnādanirghoṣaśabdamakārṣuḥ / siddhārtho bho mārṣāḥ kumāraḥ pravrajitaḥ / so 'yamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati / asaṃkhyeyāñjātidharmāṇaḥ sattvān jātyā parimocayiṣyati / yāvajjarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyaḥ parimocya saṃsārasāgarāt pāramuttāryānuttare kṣeme 'bhaye 'śoke nirūpadrave śive virajase 'mṛte dharmadhātau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyatīti / sa ca śabdaḥ śabdaparaṃparayā yāvadakaniṣṭhabhavanamabhyudgato 'bhūt //

tato 'ntaḥpurikābhiḥ kumāramapaśyantībhiḥ grīṣmikavārṣikahaimantikeṣu prāsādeṣvāsaneṣu ca gṛheṣu parimāgamāṇā yadā na paśyanti sma, tadā ekībhūtābhiḥ kurarībhirivotkrṛṣṭamabhūt / tatra kāścitstriyaḥ paramaśokārtā hā tātehi krandanti sma / kāścidbhrātaḥ kāścidbharta iti krandanti sma / kāściddhā nātheti krandanti sma / kāściddhā svāminniti / kāścinnānāpriyavacanapralāpaiḥ, kāścinnānākāyaparisarpikayā rudanti sma / kāścicchīrṣopakarṣikayā, kāścidanyonyamukhāvalokitayā rudanti sma / kāściccakṣuḥparivartikayā, kāścitsvavadanāni vastrairucchādya rudanti sma / kāścidūrū pāṇibhiḥ prasphoṭayantyaḥ, kāściddhṛdayaḥ, pāṇibhistāḍayantyaḥ, kāścidbāhūn pāṇibhiḥ prasphoṭayantyaḥ, kāścicchirāṃsi, kāścicchiraḥ pāṃśubhiravakirantyo rudanti sma / kāścidvikṣiptakeśyaḥ, kāścitkeśaṃ viluñcantyaḥ, kāścidūrdhvabāhavaḥ uccairutkrośanti sma / kāścinmṛgya iva digdhaviddhāḥ sahasā pradhāvantyo (Vaidya 165) rudanti sma / kāścinmārutakampitā iva kadalyaḥ pravikampyamānā rudanti sma / kāściddharaṇītale vinipatitāḥ kiṃcitprāṇāḥ, kāścijjālotkṣiptamatsyā iva pṛthivyāṃ parivartyamānā rudanti sma / kāścinmūlachinnā iva vṛkṣāḥ sahasā dharaṇītale nipatya rudanti sma //

taṃ ca śabdaṃ rājā śrutvā śākyānāmantrayate sma - kimetaduccairantaḥpure śabdaḥ śrūyate? śākyā vijñāya kathayanti sma - kumāraḥ kila mahārāja antaḥpure na dṛśyate / rājā āha - kṣipraṃ nagaradvārāṇi pithayata / kumāramabhyantare mṛgayāmaḥ / te sāntarbahirmṛgayante sma / sāntarbahirmṛgayamānā na paśyanti sma //

mahāprajāpatyapi gautamī paridevamānā mahītale parivartate sma / rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha kṣipraṃ māṃ mahārāja putreṇa samaṅginīṃ kuruṣveti //

tato rājā caturdiśamaśvadūtān preṣayati sma / gacchata, yāvatkumāraṃ na paśyatha, tāvanmā nivartayatha //

naimittikairvaipañcikaiśca vyākṛtamabhūt - maṅgaladvāreṇa bodhisattvo 'bhiniṣkramiṣyatīti / te maṅgaladvāreṇa gacchantaḥ paśyanti sma antarāpathi puṣpavarṣaṃ prapatitam / teṣāmetadabhūt - anena pathā kumāro 'bhinirgata iti //

te svalpamantaraṃ gatvā taṃ devaputraṃ paśyanti sma bodhisattvasya kāśikavastrāṇi śirasi kṛtvā āgacchantam / teṣāmetadabhūt - imāni khalu kumārasya kāśikavastrāṇi / mā khalvanenaiṣāṃ vastrāṇāmarthe kumāro jīvitādvyaparopitaḥ syāt / gṛhṇītainamiti / bhūyaḥ paśyanti sma / tasya pṛṣṭhataścchandakaṃ kaṇṭhakamābharaṇāni cādāyāgacchantam / tataste parasparamūcuḥ - mā tāvadbhoḥ sāhasaṃ mā kārṣṭa / eṣa chandako 'bhyāgacchati kaṇṭhakamādāya, yāvadenaṃ prakṣyāmaḥ //

te chandakaṃ paripṛcchanti sma - he chandaka, mā khalvanenaiva puruṣeṇa kāśikānāṃ vastrāṇāmarthāya kumāro jīvitādvyaparopitaḥ syāt / chandaka āha - na hyetat / api tu anena kumārāya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi dattāni / kumāreṇa cāsyaitāni kāśikāni vastrāṇi dattāni / atha sa devaputrastāni vastrāṇyubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ śirasi kṛtvā tata eva devalokamagamat teṣāṃ pūjārtham //

evaṃ ca te bhūyaśchandakaṃ paripṛcchanti sma - tatkiṃ manyase chandaka gacchāmo vayam? śakyaḥ kumāraḥ pratinivartayitum? sa āha - mā khalu / anivartyaḥ kumāro dṛḍhavīryaparākramaḥ / evaṃ ca tenoktam - na tāvadahaṃ punarapi kapilavastumahānagaraṃ pravekṣyāmi, yāvanme nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeti / yathā ca kumāreṇoktaṃ tathaiva tadbhaviṣyati / tatkasmāt? anivartyaḥ kumāro dṛḍhavīryaparākramaḥ //

tataśchandakaḥ kaṇṭhakamābharaṇāni cādāyāntaḥpuraṃ prāvikṣat / tatastānyābharaṇāni cireṇa kālena bhadrikasya śākyakumārasya mahānāmno 'niruddhasya cābadhyanta sma / tāni mahānārāyaṇasaṃghaṭanakāyārthamanye (Vaidya 166) nārāyaṇasaṃhananā na śaknuvanti sma dhārayitum / yadā na kaścittāni dhārayituṃ śaknoti sma, tadā mahāprajāpatyā gautamyā cintitamabhūt - yāvadahamimānyābharaṇāni paśyāmi, tāvanmama hṛdaye śoko bhaviṣyati / yannvahamimānyābharaṇāni puṣkariṇyāṃ prakṣipeyamiti / tato mahāprajāpatī gautamī tānyābharaṇāni puṣkariṇyāṃ prakṣipati sma / adyāpi sā ābharaṇapuṣkariṇītyevaṃ saṃjñāyate //

tatredamucyate -

niṣkrāntu śūro yada vidu bodhisattvo nagaraṃ vibuddhaṃ kapilapuraṃ samagram /
manyanti sarve śayanagato kumāro anyonya hṛṣṭāḥ pramudita ālabhante // Lal_15.102 //

gopā vibuddhā tatha api istrigārā śayanaṃ nirīkṣī na ca dṛśi bodhisattvam /
utkrośu mukto narapatino agāre hā vañcitāḥ smaḥ kahi gatu bodhisattvo // Lal_15.103 //

rājā śruṇitvā dharaṇitale nirasto utkrośu kṛtvā aho mama ekaputro /
so stemito hi jalaghaṭasaṃprasikto āśvāsayantī bahuśata śākiyānām // Lal_15.104 //

gopā śayāto dharaṇitale nipatya keśāṃ lunātī avaśiri bhūṣaṇāni /
aho subhāṣṭaṃ mama puri nāyakenā sarvapriyebhirnaciratu viprayogaḥ // Lal_15.105 //

rūpā surūpā vimalavicitritāṅgā acchā viśuddhā jagati priyā manāpā /
dhanyā praśastā divi bhuvi pūjanīyā kva tvaṃ gato 'si mama śayi chorayitvā // Lal_15.106 //

na pāsyi pānaṃ na ca madhu na pramādaṃ bhūmau śayiṣye jaṭamakuṭaṃ dhariṣye /
snānaṃ jahitvā vratatapa ācariṣye yāvanna drakṣye guṇadharu bodhisattvam // Lal_15.107 //

Vaidya 167

udyāna sarve aphala apatrapuṣpā hārā viśuddhā tamarajapāṃśutulyāḥ /
veśmaṃ na śobhī aṭavi puraṃ prakāśaṃ yattena tyaktaṃ naravarapuṃgavena // Lal_15.108 //

hā gītavādyāḥ sumadhura mañjughoṣāḥ hā istrigārā vigalita bhūṣaṇābhiḥ /
hā hemajālaiḥ parisphuṭamantarikṣaṃ na bhūyu drakṣye guṇadharaviprahīṇā // Lal_15.109 //

mātṛsvasā cā paramasukṛcchraprāptā āśvāsayāti ma rudahi śākyakanye /
pūrve ca uktaṃ naravarapuṃgavena kartāsmi loke jaramaraṇātpramokṣam // Lal_15.110 //

so cā maharṣī kuśalasahasra cīrṇaḥ ṣaḍ yojanāni pratigatu rātriśeṣe /
chandasya detī hayavaru bhūṣaṇāni chandā gṛhītvā kapilapuraṃ prayāhi // Lal_15.111 //

mātāpitaṇāṃ mama vacanena pṛcche gataḥ kumāro na ca puna śocayethā /
buddhitva bodhiṃ punarihamāgamiṣye dharmaṃ śruṇitvā bhaviṣyatha śāntacittāḥ // Lal_15.112 //

chando rudanto pratibhaṇi nāyakasya na me 'sti śaktirbalata parākramo vā /
haneyu mahyaṃ naravarajñātisaṃghāḥ chandā kva nīto guṇadharu bodhisattvo // Lal_15.113 //

mā tāhi chandā pratibhaṇi bodhisattvo tuṣṭā bhavitvā api mama jñātisaṃghāḥ /
śāstārasaṃjñā tvayi sada bhāviṣyanti premeṇa mahyaṃ tvayamapi vartiṣyante // Lal_15.114 //

chando gṛhītvā hayavaru bhūṣaṇāni udyānaprāpto naravarapuṃgavasya / Vaidya 168 udyānapālaḥ pramuditu vegajāto ānandaśabdaṃ pratibhaṇi śākiyānām // Lal_15.115 //

ayaṃ kumāro hayavaru chandakaśca udyānaprāpto na ca puna śocitavyo /
rājā śraṇitvā parivṛtu śākiyebhiḥ udyānaprāpto pramuditu vegajāto // Lal_15.116 //

gopā viditvā dṛḍhamati bodhisattvaṃ no cāpi harṣī na ca gira śraddadhāti /
asthānametadvinigatu yatkumāro aprāpya bodhiṃ punariha āgameyā // Lal_15.117 //

dṛṣṭvā tu rājā hayavaru chandakaṃ ca utkrośu kṛtvā dharaṇitale nirasto /
hā mahya putrā sukuśalagītavādyā kva tvaṃ gato 'si vijahiya sarvarājyam // Lal_15.118 //

sādhū bhaṇāhi vacana mameha chandā kiṃ vā prayogaḥ kva ca gatu bodhisattvaḥ /
kenātha nīto vivarita kena dvārā pūjā ca tasyā katha kṛta devasaṃghaiḥ // Lal_15.119 //

chando bhaṇātī śṛṇu mama pārthivendrā rātrau prasupte nagari sabālavṛddhe /
so mañjughoṣo mama bhaṇi bodhisattvo chandā dadāhi mama laghu aśvarājam // Lal_15.120 //

so bodhayāmi naragaṇi nārisaṃghaṃ suptā prasuptā na ca gira te śruṇanti /
so rodamāno dadi ahu aśvarājaṃ hanta vrajāhī hitakara yena kāmam // Lal_15.121 //

śakreṇa dvārā vivarita yantrayuktāḥ pālāścatasro hayacaraṇe śiliṣṭāḥ /
ārūḍhi śūre pracalita trisahasrāḥ mārgo nabhe 'smin suvipula yena krānto // Lal_15.122 //

Vaidya 169

ābhā pramuktā vihatatamondhakārā puṣpā patiṃsū turiyaśatā raṇiṃṣū /
devāḥ staviṃsū tathapi hi cāpsarāṇi nabhasā prayāto parivṛtu devasaṃghaiḥ // Lal_15.123 //

chando gṛhītvā hayavaru bhūṣaṇāni antaḥpure so upagatu rodamāno /
dṛṣṭvā tu gopā hayavaru chandakaṃ ca saṃmūrchayitvā dharaṇitale nirastā // Lal_15.124 //

udyukta sarvā suvipula nārisaṃghāḥ vāriṃ gṛhītvā snapayiṣu śākyakanyām /
mā haiva kālaṃ kariṣyati śokaprāptā dvābhyāṃ priyābhyāṃ bahu bhavi viprayogo // Lal_15.125 //

sthāmaṃ janitvā suduḥkhita śākyakanyā kaṇṭhe 'valambyā hayavaraaśvarāje /
anusmaritvā purimaka kāmakrīḍāṃ nānāpralāpī pralapati śokaprāptā // Lal_15.126 //

hā mahya prītijananā hā mama narapuṃgavā vimalacandramukhā /
hā mama surūparūpā hā mama varalakṣaṇā vimalatejadharā // Lal_15.127 //

hā mama aninditāṅgā sujāta anupūrvaudgatā asamā /
hā mama guṇāgradhāriṃ naramarūbhiḥ pūjitā paramakārūṇikā // Lal_15.128 //

hā mama balopapetā narāyaṇasthāmavannihataśatrugaṇā /
hā mama sumāñjaghoṣā kalaviṅkarutasvarā madhurabrahmarutā // Lal_15.129 //

hā mama anantakīrte śatapuṇyasamudgatā vimalapuṇyadharā /
hā mama anantavarṇā guṇagaṇapratimaṇḍitā ṛṣigaṇaprītikarā // Lal_15.130 //

hā mama sujātajātā lumbinivana uttame bhramaragītarute /
hā mama vighuṣṭaśabdā divi bhuvi abhipūjitā vipulajñānadrumā // Lal_15.131 //

hā mama rasārasāgrā bimboṣṭhā kamalalocanā kanakanibhā /
hā mama suśuddhadantā gokṣīratuṣārasaṃnibhasahitadantā // Lal_15.132 //

hā mama sunāsa subhrū ūrṇābhru mukhāntare sthitā vimalā /
hā mama suvṛttaskandhā cāpodara eṇeyajaṅghavṛttakaṭī // Lal_15.133 //

Vaidya 170

hā mama gajahastorū karacaraṇaviśuddhaśobhanā tāmranakhā /
iti tasya bhūṣaṇāni puṇyehi kṛtāni pārthive prītikarā // Lal_15.134 //

ha mahya gītavādyā varapuṣpavilepanā śubhaṛtupravare /
hā mahya puṣpagandhā antaḥpuri gītavāditairharṣakarā // Lal_15.135 //

hā kaṇṭhakā sujātā mama bhartu sahāyakastvayā kva nīto /
hā chandakā nikaruṇā na bodhayasi gacchamānake naravariṣṭhe // Lal_15.136 //

gacchatyayaṃ hitakaro ekā gira tasminnantari na bhasi kasmāt /
itu adya puravarāto gacchati naradamyasārathiḥ kāruṇikaḥ // Lal_15.137 //

katha vā gato hitakaro kena ca niṣkramito itu sa rājakulāt /
katamāṃ diśāmanugato dhanyā vanagulmadevatā yāsya sakhī // Lal_15.138 //

atiduḥkha mahya chandā nidhidarśiya netrauddhṛtā cakṣudadā /
sarvairjanaiśca chandā mātāpitṛnityavarṇitā pūjaniyāḥ // Lal_15.139 //

tānapi jahitva nirgatu kiṃ punarima istrikāmaratim /
hā dhik priyairviyogo naṭaraṅgasvabhāvasaṃnibhā anityā // Lal_15.140 //

saṃjñāgraheṇa bālā dṛṣṭiviparyāsaniśritā janmacyuti /
prāgeva tena bhaṇitaṃ nāsti jarāmaraṇasaṃskṛte kāści sakhā // Lal_15.141 //

paripūryato 'sya āśā spṛśatū varabodhisamuttamāṃ drumavariṣṭhe /
buddhitva bodhivirajāṃ punarapi etū ihā puravareṃ asmin // Lal_15.142 //

chandakaḥ paramadīnamānaso gopikāya vacanaṃ śruṇitvanā /
sāśrukaṇṭha gira saṃprabhāṣate sādhu gopi niśṛṇohi me vacaḥ // Lal_15.143 //

rātriye rahasi yāmi madhyame sarvanārigaṇi saṃprasuptake /
so tadā ca śatapuṇyaudgato ālapeti mama dehi kaṇṭhakam // Lal_15.144 //

taṃ niśāmya vacanaṃ tadantaraṃ tubhya prekṣami śayāni suptikām /
uccaghoṣu ahu tatra muñcamī utthi gopi ayu yāti te priyo // Lal_15.145 //

Vaidya 171

devatā vacanu taṃ nirodhayi eka istri napi kāci budhyate /
rodamāna samalaṃkaritvanā aśvarāju dadamī narottame // Lal_15.146 //

kaṇṭhako hiṣati ugratejasvī krośamātru svaru tasya gacchatī /
no ca kaści śṛṇute purottame devatābhi osvāpanaṃ kṛtam // Lal_15.147 //

svarṇarūpyamaṇikoṭitā mahī kaṇṭhakasya caraṇaiḥ parāhatā /
sā raṇī madhurabhīṣmaśobhanā no ca keci śṛṇuvanti mānuṣāḥ // Lal_15.148 //

puṣyayuktu abhu tasmi antare candrajyotiṣa nabhe pratisthitā /
devakoṭi gagane kṛtāñjalī onamanti śirasābhivandiṣū // Lal_15.149 //

yakṣarākṣasagaṇairupasthitā lokapāla caturo maharddhikāḥ /
kaṇṭhakasya caraṇāṃ kare nyasī padmakeśaraviśuddhanirmalam // Lal_15.150 //

so ca puṇyaśatatejaudgato āruhī kumudavarṣikopamam /
ṣaḍvikāra dharaṇī prakampitā buddhakṣetra sphuṭa ābhanirmalā // Lal_15.151 //

śakra devaguruḥ śacīpatiḥ svāma dvāra vivarī tadantare /
devakoṭinayutaiḥ puraskṛto so vrajī amaranāgapūjito // Lal_15.152 //

saṃjñamātra iha jāti kaṇṭhako lokanāthu vahatī nabho 'ntare / Vaidya 172 devadānavagaṇā saindrikāḥ ye vahanti sugatasya gacchataḥ // Lal_15.153 //

apsarā kuśalagītavādite bodhisattvaguṇabhāṣamānikāḥ /
kaṇṭhakasya balu te dadantikāḥ muñci ghoṣu madhuraṃ manoramam // Lal_15.154 //

kaṇṭhakā vahahi lokanāyakaṃ śīghra śīghra ma janehi khedatām /
nāsti me bhayamapāyadurgatiṃ lokanāthamabhidhārayitvanā // Lal_15.155 //

ekameka abhinandate suro vāhanaṃ smi ahu lokanāyake /
no ca kiṃcidapi deśu vidyate devakoṭicaraṇairna marditam // Lal_15.156 //

paśya kaṇṭhaka nabhontare imaṃ mārgu saṃsthitu vicitraśobhanam /
ratnavedikavicitramaṇḍitaṃ divyasāravaragandhadhūpitam // Lal_15.157 //

ena kaṇṭhaka śubhena karmaṇā trāyatriṃśabhavane sunirmito /
apsarai parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto divyakāmaratibhī ramiṣyase // Lal_15.158 //

sādhu gopi ma khu bhūyu rodahī tuṣṭa bhohi paramapraharṣitā /
drakṣase nacirato narottamaṃ bodhiprāptamamaraiḥ puraskṛtam // Lal_15.159 //

ye narāḥ sukṛtakarmakārakāḥ te na gopi sada roditavyakāḥ /
so ca puṇyaśatatejaudgato harṣitavya na sa roditavyakaḥ // Lal_15.160 //

Vaidya 173

saptarātra bhaṇabhānu gopike sā viyūha napi śakya kṣepitum /
yā viyūha abhu tatra pārthive niṣkramanti naradevapūjite // Lal_15.161 //

lābha tubhya paramā acintiyā yaṃ tyupasthitu jage hitaṃkaro /
mahya saṃjñi svakameva vartate tvaṃ hi bheṣyasi yathā narottamaḥ // Lal_15.162 //

iti //

// iti śrīlalitavistare 'bhiniṣkramaṇaparivarto nāma pañcadaśamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 16

Vaidya 174

bimbisāropasaṃkramaṇaparivartaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ /

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavaśchandako bodhisattvādhisthānena rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gopāyāḥ śākyakanyāyāśca sarvasya cāntaḥpurasya sarvasya ca śākyagaṇasya śokavinodakathāmakārṣīt //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo lubdhakarūpāya devaputrāya kāśikāni vastrāṇi dattvā tasya sakāśātkāṣāyāni vastrāṇi gṛhītvā svayameva pravajyāṃ lokānuvartanāmupādāya sattvānukampāyai sattvaparipācanārtham //

atha bodhisattvo yenaiva śākyā brāhmaṇyā āśramastenopasaṃkrāmat / sā bodhisattvaṃ vāsena bhaktena copanimantrayate sma / tato bodhisattvaḥ padmāyā brāhmaṇyā āśramaṃ gacchati sma / tayāpi bodhisattvo vāsena bhaktena copanimantrito 'bhūt //

tato raivatasya brahmarṣerāśramamagamat / asāvapi bodhisattvaṃ tathaivopanimantrayate sma / tathaiva rājako 'pi datṛmadaṇḍikaputro bodhisattvamupanimantrayate sma //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'nupūrveṇa vaiśālīṃ mahānagarīmanuprāpto 'bhut //

tena khalu punaḥ samayenārāḍaḥ kālāpo vaiśālīmupanisṛtya prativasati sma mahatā śrāvakasaṃghena sārdhaṃ tribhiḥ śiṣyaśataiḥ / sa śiṣyebhya ākiṃcanyāyatanasahavratāyai dharmaṃ deśayati sma / sa bodhisattvaṃ dūrata evāgacchantaṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptaḥ śiṣyānāmantrayate sma - paśyata paśyata bho rūpamasyeti / te 'bruvan - evaṃ hyetatpaśyāmaḥ / enamativismayanīyam //

tato 'haṃ bhikṣavo yenārāḍaḥ kālāpastenopasaṃkramyārāḍa kālāpametadavocat - careyamahaṃ bho ārāḍe kālāpe brahmacaryam / so 'vocat - cara bho gautama tathārūpeṇa dharmākhyāne yasmin śrāddhaḥ kulaputro 'lpakṛcchreṇājñāmārādhayati //

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - asti me chando 'sti vīryamasti smṛtirasti samādhirasti prajñā, yannvahameko 'pramatta ātāpī vyapakṛṣṭo vihareyaṃ tasyaiva dharmasya prāptaye sākṣātkriyāyai //

atha khalvahaṃ bhikṣavo eko 'pramatta ātāpī vyapakṛṣṭo viharannalpakṛcchreṇaivaṃ taṃ dharmamadhyavagacchan sākṣādakārṣam //

atha khalvahaṃ bhikṣavo yenārāḍaḥ kālāpastenopasaṃkramyaitadavocat - etāvadbho tvayā ārāḍa dharmo 'dhigataḥ sākṣātkṛtaḥ? so 'vocat - evametadbho gautama / tamahamavocat - mayāpi bho eṣa dharmaḥ sākṣātkṛto 'dhigataḥ / so 'vocat - tena hi bho gautama yadahaṃ dharma jānāmi, bhavānapi taṃ jānāti, yaṃ bhavān jānāti, ahamapi taṃ jānāmi / tena hyāvāmubhāvapīmaṃ śiṣyagaṇaṃ pariharāvaḥ //

iti hi bhikṣava ārāḍaḥ kālāpaḥ paramayā pūjayā māṃ pūjayati sma / antevāsiṣu ca māṃ samānārthatayā sthāpayati sma //

Vaidya 175

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - ayaṃ khalvārāḍasya dharmo na nairyāṇiko na niryāti, tatkatarasya samyagduḥkhakṣayāya? yannvahamata uttari paryeṣamāṇaścareyam //

atha khalvahaṃ bhikṣavo yathābhirāmaṃ vaiśālyāṃ vihṛtya magadheṣu ca prakrānto 'bhūt / so 'haṃ magadheṣu caryāṃ caran yena māgadhakānāṃ rājagṛhaṃ nagaraṃ tadanusṛto yena ca pāṇḍavaḥ parvatarājastenopasaṃkrānto 'bhūvam / tatrāhaṃ pāṇḍave parvatarājapārśve vyāhārṣamekākyadvitīyo 'sahāyo 'nekairdevakoṭinayutaśatasahasraiḥ saṃrakṣitaḥ //

tato 'haṃ kalyameva saṃnivāsya pātracīvaramādāya tapodadvāreṇa rājagṛhaṃ mahānagaraṃ piṇḍāya prāvikṣat prāsādikenābhikrāntena pratikrāntena vyavalokitena saṃmiñjitena prasāritena prāsādikena saṃghāṭīpaṭapātracīvaradhāraṇenāvikṣiptairindriyairabahirgatena mānasena nirmitavattailapātradharavadyugamātraṃ paśyan / tatra māṃ rājagṛhakā manuṣyā dṛṣṭvā vismitā abhūvan - kiṃ svidayaṃ brahmā bhaviṣyati śakro devānāmindra āhosvidvaiśravaṇo āhosvitkiṃcidgiridaivatam //

tatredamucyate -

atha vimaladharo hyanantatejo svayamiha pravrajiyāna bodhisattvaḥ /
śāntamanu dānta īryavanto viharati pāṇḍavaśailarājapārśve // Lal_16.1 //

rajani vigatu jñātva bodhisattvaḥ paramasudarśaniyaṃ nivāsayitvā /
pātra pratigṛhīya nīcamāno praviśati rājagṛhaṃ sapiṇḍapātram // Lal_16.2 //

kanakamiva sudhātujātarūpaṃ kavacitu lakṣaṇatriṃśatā dvibhiśca /
naragaṇa tatha nāri prekṣamāṇo na ca bhavate kvaci tṛpti darśanena // Lal_16.3 //

vīthi racita ratnavastradhāryai avaśiriyā janu yāti pṛṣṭhato 'sya /
ko nu ayu adṛṣṭapūrvasattvo yasya prabhāya puraṃ vibhāti sarvam // Lal_16.4 //

upari sthihiya nāriṇāṃ sahasrā tathariva dvāri tathaiva vātayāne / Vaidya 176 rathya bharita gehi śūnya kṛtvā naravaru prekṣiṣu te ananyakarmāḥ // Lal_16.5 //

na ca bhuyu krayavikrayaṃ karontī na ca puna sauṇḍa pibanti madyapānam /
na ca gṛhi na ca vīthiye ramante puruṣavarasya nirīkṣamāṇa rūpam // Lal_16.6 //

puruṣa tvaritu gacchi rājagehaṃ avaciṣu rāja sa bimbisāra tuṣṭo /
deva parama tubhya labdha lābhā svayamiha brahma pure carāti piṇḍam // Lal_16.7 //

keci avaci śakra devarājo apari bhaṇanti suyāma devaputraḥ /
tatha api saṃtuṣitaṃ va nirmitaśca apari bhaṇanti sunirmiteṣu devaḥ // Lal_16.8 //

keci puna bhaṇanti candrasūryau tathapi ca rāhu baliśca vemacitrī /
keci puna bhaṇanti vācamevaṃ ayu so pāṇḍavaśailarājavāsī // Lal_16.9 //

vacanamimu śruṇitva pārthivo 'sau paramaudagramanā sthito gavākṣe /
prekṣati varasattva bodhisattvaṃ jvalatu śirīya sudhātukāñcanaṃ vā // Lal_16.10 //

piṇḍa dadiya rāja bimbisāraḥ puruṣamavocannirīkṣa kva prayātī /
dṛṣṭva girivaraṃ sa gacchamāno avaciṣu deva gataḥ sa śailapārśvam // Lal_16.11 //

rajani vigatu jñātva bimbisāro mahata janaiḥ parivārito narendraḥ /
upagami pāṇḍavaśailarājamūle śiriya jvalantu tamadṛśāti śailam // Lal_16.12 //

Vaidya 177

dharaṇi vrajitu yāni oruhitvā paramasugaurava prekṣi bodhisattvam /
meruriva yathā hyakampamāno nyasiya tṛṇāni niṣaṇṇa sostikena // Lal_16.13 //

śirasi caraṇi vandayitva rājā vividhakathāṃ samudāharitva vocat /
dadami tava upārdhu sarvarājyād rama iha kāmaguṇairahaṃ ca piṇḍam // Lal_16.14 //

prabhaṇati giri bodhisattva ślakṣṇaṃ dharaṇipate ciramāyu pālayasva /
ahamapi pravijahya rājyamiṣṭaṃ pravrajito nirapekṣi śāntihetoḥ // Lal_16.15 //

daharu taruṇayauvanairupetaḥ śubhatanuvarṇanibho 'si vegaprāptaḥ /
vipula dhana pratīccha nārisaṃghaṃ iha mama rājyi vasāhi bhuṅkṣva kāmāṃ // Lal_16.16 //

paramapramudito 'smi daśanātte avaciṣu sa māgadharāja bodhisattvam /
bhavahi mama sahāyu sarvarājyaṃ ahu tava dāsyi prabhūta bhuṅkṣva kāmāṃ // Lal_16.17 //

mā ca puna vane vasāhi śūnye ma bhuyu tṛṇeṣu vasāhi bhūmivāsam /
paramasukumāru tubhya kāyo iha mama rājyi vasāhi bhuṅkṣva kāmāṃ // Lal_16.18 //

prabhaṇati giri bodhisattva ślakṣṇaṃ akuṭila premaṇiyā hitānukampī /
svasti dharaṇipāla te 'stu nityaṃ na ca ahu kāmaguṇebhirarthiko 'smi // Lal_16.19 //

kāma viṣasamā anantadoṣā narakaprapātana pretatiryagyonau /
vidubhi vigarhita cāpyanārya kāmā jahita mayā yathā pakvakheṭapiṇḍam // Lal_16.20 //

Vaidya 178

kāma drumaphalā yathā patantī yathamiva abhrabalāhakā vrajanti /
adhruva capalagāmi mārutaṃ vā vikiraṇa sarvaśubhasya vañcanīyā // Lal_16.21 //

kāma alabhamāna dahyayante tatha api labdha na tṛpti vindayantī /
yada puna avaśasya bhakṣayante tada mahaduḥkha janenti ghora kāmāḥ // Lal_16.22 //

kāma dharaṇipāla ye ca divyā tatha api mānuṣa kāma ye praṇītā /
eku naru labheta sarvakāmāṃ na ca so tṛpti labheta bhūyu eṣan // Lal_16.23 //

ye tu dharaṇipāla śāntadāntā ārya anāśrava dharmapūrṇasaṃjñā /
prajñaviduṣa tṛpta te sutṛptā na ca puna kāmaguṇeṣu kāci tṛptiḥ // Lal_16.24 //

kāma dharaṇipāla sevamānā purima na vidyati koṭi saṃskṛtasya /
lavaṇajala yathā hi nārū pītvā bhuyu tṛṣa vardhati kāma sevamāne // Lal_16.25 //

api ca dharaṇipāla paśya kāyaṃ adhruvamasāraku duḥkhayantrametat /
navabhi vraṇamukhaiḥ sadā sravantaṃ na mama narādhipa kāmachandarāgaḥ // Lal_16.26 //

ahamapi vipulāṃ vijahya kāmāṃ tathapi ca istrisahasra darśanīyāṃ /
anabhiratu bhaveṣu nirgato 'haṃ paramaśivāṃ varabodhi prāptukāmaḥ // Lal_16.27 //

rājā āha -

katama diśi kuto gato 'si bhikṣo kva ca tava janma kva te pitā kva mātā / Vaidya 179 kṣatriya atha brāhmaṇo 'tha rājā parikatha bhikṣu yadī na bhārasaṃjñā // Lal_16.28 //

bodhisattva āha -

śratu ti dharaṇipāla śākiyānāṃ kapilapuraṃ paramaṃ suṛddhisphītam /
pitu mama śuddhodaneti nāmnā tanu ahu pravrajito guṇābhilāṣī // Lal_16.29 //

rājā āha -

sādhu tava sudṛṣṭadarśanaṃ te yanu tava janma vayaṃ pi tasya śiṣyāḥ /
api ca mama kṣamasva āśayenā yamapi nimantritu kāmavītarāgo // Lal_16.30 //

yadi tvaya anuprāptu bhoti bodhiḥ tada mama seti bhoti dharmasvāmim /
api ca mama purā sulabdha lābhā mama vijite vasasīha yatsvayaṃbho // Lal_16.31 //

punarapi caraṇāni vandayitvā kṛtva pradakṣiṇu gauraveṇa rājā /
svakajanaparivārito narendraḥ punarapi rājagṛhaṃ anupraviṣṭaḥ // Lal_16.32 //

magadhapuri praveśi lokanātho vihariya śāntamanā yathābhiprāyam /
arthu kariya devamānuṣāṇāṃ upagami tīru nirañjanā narendraḥ // Lal_16.33 //

// iti śrīlalitavistare bimbisāropasaṃkramaṇaparivarto nāma ṣoḍaśamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 17

Vaidya 180

duṣkaracaryāparivartaḥ saptadaśaḥ /

tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena rudrako nāma rāmaputro rājagṛhaṃ nāma mahānagaramupanisṛtya viharati sma mahatā śiṣyagaṇena sārdhaṃ saptabhiḥ śiṣyaśataiḥ / sa tebhyo naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasahavratāyai dharmaṃ deśayati sma / adrākṣīt khalvapi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo rudrakaṃ rāmaputraṃ saṃghegaṇinaṃ gaṇācāryaṃ jñātamabhīpsitaṃ bahujanapūjitaṃ paṇḍitasaṃmatam / dṛṣṭvā cāsyaitadabhūt - ayaṃ khalvapi rudrako rāmaputraḥ saṃghegaṇī gaṇācāryaḥ jñāto 'bhīpsito bahujanapūjitaḥ paṇḍitasaṃmataḥ / sacedahamasyāntikamupasaṃkramya vratatapamārabheyam, naiṣa mamāntike viśiṣṭasaṃjño bhavennāpi pratyakṣajñānena jñāto bhavennāpi saṃskṛtānāṃ sāśravānāṃ sopādānānāṃ dhyānasamādhisamāpattīnāṃ doṣo datto bhavet / yannvahaṃ tathārupamupāyamupasaṃdarśayeyaṃ yenaite ca pratyakṣā bhaveyuḥ / dhyānagocarāṇāṃ ca samāpattyārambaṇānāṃ laukikasamādhīnāmaniḥsaraṇatā darśitā bhavet / yannvahaṃ rudrakasya rāmaputrasya sakāśamupasaṃkramya svasamādhiguṇaviśeṣodbhāvanārthaṃ śiṣyatvamabhyupagamya saṃskṛtasamādhīnāmasāratāmupadarśayeyamiti //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattva idamarthavaśamadhikṛtya yena rudrako rāmaputrastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya rudrakaṃ rāmaputrametadavocat - kaste mārṣa śāstā, kasya vā dharmaṃ deśitamājānāsi?

ityevamukte rudrako rāmaputro bodhisattvamevamāha - na me mārṣa kaścicchāstā / api tu khalu punaḥ svayameva mayedaṃ samyagadhigatamiti / bodhisattva āha - kiṃ bhavatādhigatam? āha - naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattermārgaḥ / bodhisattva āha - labhemahi vayaṃ bhavataḥ sakāśādavavādānuśāsanīyasya samādhermārgam? āha - vāḍhamastviti / yāvaddatto 'vavādo 'bhūt //

tato bodhisattva ekāntaṃ gatvā paryaṅkamābhujyopaviśati sma / samanantaropaviṣṭasya ca bodhisattvasya puṇyaviśeṣeṇa ca jñānaviśeṣeṇa ca pūrvasucaritacaryāphalaviśeṣeṇa ca sarvasamādhiparicayaviśeṣeṇa ca dhyānapramukhāni sarvāṇi laukikāni lokottarāṇi samāpattiśatānyāmukhībhavanti sma sākārāṇi soddeśāni yathāpi taccittavaśavartitvāt / atha ca bodhisattvaḥ smṛtaḥ saṃprajānan utthāyāsanādyena rudrako rāmaputrastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya rudrakaṃ rāmaputramevamāha astyanyo 'pi mārṣa kaściduttare naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattermārgaḥ? so 'bravīt - nāstīti //

tato bodhisattvasyaitadabhavat - na khalu rudrakasyaivāsti śraddhā vīryaṃ smṛtiḥ prajñā / mamāpyasti śraddhā vīryaṃ smṛtiḥ samādhiḥ prajñā /

atha bodhisattvo rudrakaṃ rāmaputramevamāha - mayāpyeṣa mārṣa dharmo 'dhigato yatra tvaṃ niryātaḥ / so 'vocat - tena hyāgaccha, tvaṃ cāhaṃ cemaṃ gaṇaṃ pariharāva iti / samānārthe ca bodhisattvaṃ (Vaidya 181) sthāpayati sma ācāryasthāne ca / bodhisattva āha - naiṣa mārṣa mārgo nirvṛtaye na virāgāya na nirodhāya nopaśamāya nābhijñāyai na saṃbodhaye na śrāmaṇāya na brāhmaṇāya na nirvāṇāya saṃvartate //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo rudrakasya rāmaputrasya saśiṣyasyāvarjanīkṛtva yāvadalamiti kṛtvā prakrāmat - alaṃ mamāneneti //

tena khalu punaḥ samayena pañcakā bhadravargīyā rudrake rāmaputre brahmacaryaṃ caranti sma / teṣāmetadabhūt - yasya khalu vayamarthāya dīrgharātraṃ ghaṭāmahe udyujyāmahe, na ca śaknumo 'ntaṃ vā paryantaṃ cādhigantum, tacchramaṇena gautamenālpakakṛcchaṇādhigantuṃ sākṣātkṛtam / taccāsya na rocate / tathā cottari paryeṣate / niḥsaṃśayameṣa śāstā loke bhaviṣyati / yaccaiṣa sākṣātkariṣyati, tadasmabhyaṃ saṃvibhakṣyatīti / evaṃ vimṛṣya pañcakā bhadravargīyā rudrakarāmaputrasakāśādapakramya bodhisattvamanvabadhnan //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo yathābhipretaṃ rājagṛhe vihṛtya magadheṣu cārikāṃ prakrāmat sārdhaṃ pañcakairbhadravargīyaiḥ //

tena khalu punaḥ samayenāntarācca rājagṛhasya antarācca gayāyā yo 'nyatamo gaṇa utsavaṃ karoti sma, tena ca gaṇena bodhisattvo 'bhinimantrito 'bhūt vāsena bhaktena ca sārdhaṃ pañcakairbhadravargīyaiḥ //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvo magadheṣu caryāṃ caran yena māgadhakānāṃ gayā tāmanusṛtya tāmanuprāpto 'bhūt / tatra khalvapi bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ prahāṇārthī viharati sma gayāśīrṣe parvate / tatrāsya viharatastisra upamāḥ pratibhānti sma aśrutapūrvā anabhijñātapūrvāḥ / katamāstisraḥ? ye kecitte khalvapi śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ kāmebhyo 'navakṛṣṭakāyā viharanti sma / kāmebhyo 'navakṛṣṭacittāśca viharanti sma / yāpi caiṣāṃ kāmeṣu nandiḥ kāmeṣu rāgaḥ kāmeṣu chandaḥ kāmeṣu tṛṣṇā kāmeṣu pipāsā kāmeṣu mūrchā kāmeṣu paridāhaḥ kāmeṣvadhyavasānatā, sāpyanupaśāntā / kiṃ cāpi te ātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ duḥkhāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāmamanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayante / atha tarhi abhavyā eva te uttarimanuṣyadharmādalamāryajñānadarśanaviśeṣaṃ sākṣātkartum / tadyathāpi nāma puruṣo 'gnyarthī jyotirgaveṣī jyotiṃ paryeṣamāṇaḥ sa ārdraṃ kāṣṭhamādāya ārdrāṃ cottarāraṇīmudake prakṣipya mathnīyāt, abhavyo 'sāvagnimutpādayituṃ tejaḥ prāduṣkartum / evameva ya ime śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ kāmebhyo 'navakṛṣṭakāyā anavakṛṣṭacittāśca viharanti, yāpyeṣāṃ kāmeṣu nandiḥ kāmeṣu rāgaḥ kāmeṣu chandaḥ kāmeṣu tṛṣṇā kāmeṣu pipāsā kāmeṣu mūrchā kāmeṣu paridāhaḥ kāmeṣvadhyavasānaṃ tadapyanupaśāntam / kiṃ cāpi te ātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ duḥkhāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ vedayante / atha tarhi abhavyā evottarimanuṣyadharmādalamāryajñānadarśanaviśeṣaṃ sākṣātkartum / iyaṃ bodhisattvasya prathamā upamā pratibhāti sma //

Vaidya 182

bhūyaścāsyaitadabhūt - ya ime śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ kāmebhyo vyapakṛṣṭakāyacittā viharanti, yāpi teṣāṃ kāmeṣu nandīti sarvaṃ kartavyaṃ yāvajjyotiṃ paryeṣata iti / sa ārdraṃ kāṣṭhamādāya sthale sthāpayitvā ārdrāṃ cottarāraṇiṃ mathnīyāt, abhavyo 'sāvagnimutpādayitum / evameva ye ime śramaṇabrāhmaṇā iti sarvaṃ pūrvavatkāryaṃ yāvadabhavyā uttarimanuṣyadharmādalamāryajñānadarśanaviśeṣaṃ sākṣātkartum / iyaṃ dvitīyā upamā pratibhāti sma pūrvamaśrutā cāvijñātā ca //

punaraparaṃ ya ime śramaṇabrāhmaṇā bhavantaḥ kāmebhyo vyapakṛṣṭakāyacittā viharanti, yāpi teṣāṃ kāmeṣu nandiḥ / iti sarvaṃ peyālam / tadapyeṣāmupaśāntam / kiṃ cāpi te ātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ duḥkhāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ vedayante / atha khalu punarbhavyā eva te uttarimanuṣyadharmādalamāryajñānadarśanaviśeṣaṃ sākṣātkartum / tadyathāpi nāma iha syātpuruṣo 'gnyarthī jyotirgaveṣī jyotiḥ paryeṣamāṇaḥ, sa śuṣkaṃ kāṣṭhamādāya śuṣkāṃ cottarāraṇiṃ sthale pratiṣṭhāpya mathnīyāt, sa bhavyo 'gnimabhinirvartayituṃ tejaḥ prāduṣkartum / evameva ya ime bhavantaḥ śramaṇabrāhmaṇā iti sarvaṃ yāvadvedanāṃ vedayanta iti / atha ca punarbhavyā eva te uttarimanuṣyadharmādalamāryajñānadarśanaviśeṣaṃ sākṣātkartum / iyaṃ tṛtīyā upamā pratibhāti sma aśrutapūrvā ca avijñātapūrvā ca //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaitadabhūt - ahaṃ khalvetarhi kāmebhyo vyapakṛṣṭakāyo viharāmi vyapakṛṣṭacittaśca / yāpi me kāmeṣu nandīti sarvaṃ yāvattadapi me upaśāntam / kiṃ cāpi ahamātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ duḥkhāmiti peyālaṃ yāvadvedanāṃ vedmi / atha khalvahaṃ bhavya evottarimanuṣyadharmādalamāryajñānadarśanaviśeṣaṃ sākṣātkartum //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo yathābhipretaṃ gayāyāṃ vihṛtya gayāśīrṣe parvate jaṅgāvihāramanucaṃkramyamāṇo yenorubilvā senāpatigrāmakastadanusṛtastadanuprāpto 'bhūt / tatrādrākṣīnnadīṃ nairañjanāmacchodakāṃ sūpatīrthāṃ prāsādikaiśca drumagulmairalaṃkṛtāṃ samantataśca gocaragrāmām / tatra khalvapi bodhisattvasya mano 'tīva prasannamabhūt - samo batāyaṃ bhūmipradeśo ramaṇīyaḥ pratisaṃlayanānurūpaḥ / paryāptamidaṃ prahāṇārthikakulaputrasya / ahaṃ ca prahāṇārthī / yannvahamihaiva tiṣṭheyam //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaitadabhūt - pañcakaṣāyakāle 'hamiha jambudvīpe 'vatīrṇo hīnādhimuktikeṣu sattveṣvākīrṇatīrthyavargeṣu nānādṛṣṭipraskanneṣu kāyapiṇḍagrāhābhiniviṣṭeṣu nānāvidhaiścātāpanaparitāpanaiḥ kāyaśuddhiṃ paryeṣante, prajñāpayanti ca saṃmūḍhāḥ / tadyathā - mantravicārakairhastapralehakairnayācanakairanāmantraṇakairanekamūlikairamatsyamāṃsakairavārṣikaiḥ surātuṣodakarvajanairekatripañcasaptakulabhikṣāgrahaṇairmūlaphalaśaivālakakuśapatragomayagomūtrapāyasadadhisarpiḥ phāṇitāmapiṣṭakamabhakṣaṇapānaiḥ sārasikāpotakasaṃdaṃśikotsṛṣṭasaṃprakṣālakaiḥ / grāmyāraṇyābhiśca vṛttibhiḥ / govratamṛgaśvavarāhavānarahastivrataiśca sthānamaunavīrāsanaiśca ekālāpakairyāvatsaptālāpakaiḥ / ekabhaktā ekāhorātracāturthyapañcaṣaṭkālāntarāśca (Vaidya 183) pakṣakṣapaṇamāsakṣapaṇacāndrāyaṇaiśca gṛdhrolūkapakṣadhāraṇaiśca phalamuñjāsanavalkaladarbhabalbajoṣṭrakambalājakambalakeśakambalacarmaniveśanaiśca ārdrapaṭāstopakajālaśayanaiśca bhasmaśarkarāpāṣāṇaphalakakaṇṭakatṛṇamusalaśayanāvākchirotkuṭukasthaṇḍilaśayanaiśca ekavāsadvitricatuṣpañcaṣaṭsaptabahuvāsobhirnagnabhāvaiśca sthānāsthānavidhibhiśca dīrghakeśanakhaśmaśrujaṭāmakuṭadhāraṇaiśca ekakolatilataṇḍulāhāraiśca bhasmamasinirmālyoddhṛtatamorajapāṃśupaṅkaparimrakṣaṇaiśca lomamuñjakeśanakhacīvarapañjarakaraṅkadhāraṇaiśca uṣṇodakataṇḍulodakaparisrāvitakāmbalikasthālīpānīyapānaiśca aṅgāradhātukaṣāyatridaṇḍamuṇḍikakuṇḍikakapālakhaṭvāṅgadhāraṇaiśca śuddhiṃ pratyavagacchanti saṃmūḍhāḥ / dhūmapānāgnipānādityanirīkṣaṇapañcatapaikapādordhvabāhusthānaikacaraṇaiśca tapaḥ saṃcinvanti / tuṣādyaṅgāradāhanikumbhasādhanapakvaśilāpacanāgnijalapraveśanamarutīrthagamanamaraṇaiśceṣṭāṃ gatiṃ mṛgayante / oṃkāravaṣaṭkārasvadhākārasvāhākārāśīrvacanastuticayanāvāhanajapyamantrādhyayanadhāraṇakaraṇaiśca śuddhiṃ pratyavagacchanti / śuddhaṃ cātmānaṃ manyamānā imānāśrayante / tadyathā - brahmendrarudraviṣṇudevīkumāramātṛkātyāyanīcandrādityavaiśravaṇavaruṇavāsavāśvinaunāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasapretabhūtakumbhāṇḍapārṣadagaṇapatipiśācāṃśca devarṣirājarṣibrahmarṣīśca namasyanti, teṣu ca sārasaṃjñino bhavanti / pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśaṃ cāśrayante / girīnadīnadyutsasarohradataḍāgasāgarasaraḥpalvalapuṣkariṇīkūpavṛkṣagulmalatātṛṇasthāṇugoṣṭhaśmaśāna - catvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇamukhāni cāśrayante / gṛhastambhopalamusalāsidhanuparaśuśaraśaktitriśūlāṃśca namasyanti / dadhighṛtasarṣapayavapratisarādūrvāmaṇikanakarajatādibhiśca maṅgalaṃ pratyavagacchanti / evaṃvidhāni ime tīrthyāḥ kurvante, āśrayante ca saṃsārabhayabhītāḥ //

iha ca kecitparatra manyante svargāpavargāvasmākametebhyo nirvartsyeta iti mithyāmārgaprayātā aśaraṇe śaraṇasaṃjñino 'maṅgalye maṅgalasaṃjñino 'śuddhyā śuddhiṃ manyatoyannvahaṃ tādṛśaṃ vratatapoviśeṣamālabheyaṃ yathā sarvaparapravādinaśca nigṛhītāḥ syuḥ, karmakriyāpraṇaṣṭānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ karmakriyāvipraṇāśamādarśayeyam / dhyānagocarāṇāṃ ca rūpāvacarāṇāṃ ca devānāṃ dhyānaviśeṣopadarśanādāvarjanaṃ kuryāmiti //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattva evaṃ cintayitvā ṣaḍvarṣikaṃ mahāghoraṃ vratatapaḥsuduṣkarātsuduṣkarāṃ duṣkaracaryāmālabhate sma / kena kāraṇenocyate duṣkaracaryeti? duṣkarakārikaiṣā, tenocyate duṣkaracaryeti / na sa kaścitsattvaḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyate manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā, yaḥ samarthastathārūpaṃ duṣkaraṃ caritum, anyatra caramabhavikādbodhisattvāt, ya āsphānakadhyānaṃ samāpadyate sma / kena kāraṇenocyate āsphānakamiti? sa caturthadhyānamādita eva samāpadyamāna āśvāsapraśvāsānuparodhayati saṃnirodhayati / akalpaṃ tad dhyānamavikalpamaniñjanamapanītamaspandanaṃ sarvatrānugataṃ ca sarvatra cāniśritam / na ca tad dhyānaṃ jātu kenacitsamāpannaṃ pūrvaṃ śaiṣyeṇa vā aśaiṣyeṇa vā pratyekabuddhena (Vaidya 184) vā caryāpratipannena vā bodhisattvena / ataścāsphānakaṃ nāmocyate / ākāśamaspharaṇamakaraṇamavikaraṇaṃ tacca sarvaṃ spharatīti hyākāśasamaṃ tad dhyānam / tenocyate āsphānakamiti //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvo lokasyāścaryasaṃdarśanārthaṃ tīrthikānāṃ ca darpanirghātanārthaṃ parapravādināṃ ca nigrahārthaṃ devānāṃ cāvarjanārthamucchedaśāśvatavādināṃ ca sattvānāṃ krarmakriyāpraṇaṣṭānāṃ karmakriyāvatāraṇārthaṃ puṇyaphalodbhāvanārthaṃ jñānaphalasaṃdarśanārthaṃ dhyānāṅgavibhajanārtha kāyabalasthāmasaṃdarśanārthaṃ cittaśauryasaṃjananārthaṃ ca asaṃskṛtāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ paryaṅkamābhujya niṣīdati sma / niṣadya ca svakāyaṃ cetasā nigṛhṇīte sma, niṣpīḍayati sma //

tato me bhikṣavo haimantikāsvaṣṭakarātriṣu tathā kāyaṃ nigṛhṇato niṣpīḍayataḥ kakṣābhyāmapi svedāḥ praśravanti sma / lalāṭādapi svedāḥ praśravanti sma / bhūmau nipatanti sma avaśyāyanta ūṣmāyanto bāṣpāyantaḥ / tadyathāpi nāma balavān puruṣo durbalataraṃ puruṣaṃ grīvāyāṃ gṛhītvā niṣpīḍayet, evameva bhikṣava imaṃ kāyaṃ cetasā nigṛhṇato niṣpīḍayataḥ kakṣābhyāmapi svedāḥ praśravanti sma / lalāṭādapi svedāḥ praśravanti sma / bhūbhau nipatanti sma avaśyāyanta ūṣmāyanto bāṣpāyantaḥ //

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - yannvahamāsphānakaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyāyeyam / tato me bhikṣava āsphānakaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyāyato mukhato nāsikātaścāśvāsapraśvāsā upaniruddhāvabhūtām / karṇachidrābhyāmuccaśabdā mahāśabdā niścaranti sma / tadyathāpi nāma karmāragagayā mathyamānāyāmuccaśabdo mahāśabdo niścarati, evameva me bhikṣavo mukhanāsikābhyāmāśvāsapraśvāsāvuparuddhāvabhūtāṃ śrotachidrābhyāmuccaśabdo mahāśabdo niścarati sma //

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - yannvahaṃ bhūya āsphānakaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyāyeyamiti / tato me bhikṣavo mukhanāsikāśrotrāṇyuparuddhāni cābhūvan / teṣūparuddheṣu vāyururdhvaṃ śiraḥkapālamupanihanti sma / tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣavaḥ puruṣaḥ kuṇḍayā śaktyā śiraḥkapālamupahanyād, evameva me bhikṣavo mukhanāsikāśrotreṣūparuddheṣu āśvāsapraśvāsā urdhvaṃ śiraḥkapālamupanighnanti sma //

tāṃ cāvasthāṃ dṛṣṭvā bodhisattvasya tatra keciddevā evamāhu - kaṣṭaṃ bhoḥ kālagato batāyaṃ siddhārthaḥ kumāraḥ / apare evamāhuḥ - nāyaṃ kālagataḥ / api tudhyānavihāra eṣo 'rhatāmevaṃvidha iti / tasyāṃ ca velāyamimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta -

mā khalvayaṃ śākyanarendragarbho hyapūrṇasaṃkalpa ihaiva raṇye /
kṛtvā trilokaṃ dukhitaṃ hyanāthaṃ kālaṃ kariṣyatyakṛtārtha eva // Lal_17.1 //

hā sattvasārā sadṛḍhapratijñā saddharmayajñena nimantritābhūt / Vaidya 185 vayaṃ purā te tuṣiteṣu nāthā kva sā pratijñā tava śuddhasattva // Lal_17.2 //

atha te devaputrāstrāyatriṃśeṣu deveṣu gatvā māyādevyā evamarthaṃ śrāvayanti - kālagataḥ kumāraḥ / atha māyādevī apsarāgaṇaparivṛtā ardharātrasamaye nairañjanāyāstīre yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāntā / sā paśyati sma bodhisattvaṃ śuṣkagātram / kālagatamiva dṛṣṭvā bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhā roditumārabdhā / tasyāṃ ca velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

yadā jāto 'si me putra vane lumbinisāhvaye /
siṃhavaccāgṛhītastvaṃ prakrāntaḥ sapta padā svayam // Lal_17.3 //

diśāṃ cālokya cature vācā te pravyāhṛtā śubhā /
iyaṃ me paścimā jātiḥ sā te na paripūritā // Lal_17.4 //

asitenābhinirdiṣṭo buddho loke bhaviṣyasi /
kṣuṇṇaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ tasya na dṛṣṭā tena nityatā // Lal_17.5 //

cakravartiśriyaṃ putra napi bhuktā manoramā /
na ca bodhimanuprāpto yāto 'si nidhanaṃ vane // Lal_17.6 //

putrārthe kaṃ prapadyāmi kaṃ va krandāmi duḥkhitā /
ko me dadyekaputrasya kiṃcitprāṇasya jīvitam // Lal_17.7 //

bodhisattva āha -

kaiṣā ati tvāṃ karuṇaṃ rudāsi prakīrṇakeśā vinivṛttaśobhā /
putraṃ hyatīvā paridevayantī viceṣṭamānā dharaṇītalasthā // Lal_17.8 //

māyādevī āha -

mayā tu daśamāsāṃ vai kukṣau vajra ivā dhṛtaḥ /
sā te 'haṃ putrakā mātā vilapāmi suduḥkhitā // Lal_17.9 //

atha bodhisattva āśvāsayannuvāca - na bhetavyaṃ putralālase, śramaṃ te saphalaṃ kariṣyasi / amoghaṃ buddhaparityāgam / asitanirdeśaṃ ca vyaktaṃ kariṣyāmi / dīpaṃkarasya vyākaraṇaṃ vyaktīkariṣyāmi ca /

api śatadhā vasudhā vikīryeta meruḥ plave cāmbhasi ratnaśṛṅgaḥ / candrārkatārāgaṇa bhū pateta pṛthajano naiva ahaṃ mriyeyam / Vaidya 186 yasmānna śoko tvayi atra kāryo na vai cirād drakṣyasi buddhabodhim // Lal_17.10 //

sahaśravaṇādeva devī māyā saṃpraharṣitaromakūpajātā bodhisattvaṃ māndāravapuṣpairabhyavakirya tripradakṣiṇīkṛtvā divyatūryaiḥ saṃpravādyamānairyena svabhavanaṃ tenopajagāma //

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - santyeke śramaṇabrāhmaṇā ye alpāhāratayā śuddhiṃ manyante / yannvahamalpāhāratayā pratipadyeyamiti / abhijānāmyahaṃ bhikṣava ekamevādvitīyaṃ kolamāhāramāhartum / syātkhalu punarbhikṣavo yuṣmākaṃ eṣā buddhiḥ - mahattaraṃ tatra kāle kolamāsīditi / na khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyam / atha khalviyadeva tatra kāle kolamabhūt / tasya me bhikṣava ekameva kolamāhāramāharato 'dvitīyaṃ kāyo 'tyarthaṃ karśito 'bhūddurbalaḥ / tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣava āsītakīparvāṇi vā kālāparvāṇi vā, evameva me 'ṅgapratyaṅgānyabhūvan / tadyathāpi nāma karkaṭapārśukā, evameva me pārśukā abhūvan / tadyathāpi nāma vāhanakāraśālāyāṃ vā hastiśālāyāṃ vā jīrṇāyāmubhayato vivṛtāyāṃ gopānasyāntarikāśca virājante vyavabhāsante, evameva me pārśukā antaḥkāye ubhayato virājante sma vyavabhāsante sma / tadyathāpi nāma vartanyā veṇī unnatāvanatā bhavati samaviṣamā, evaṃ me pṛṣṭhīkaṇṭako 'bhūdunnatāvanataḥ samaviṣamaḥ / tadyathā tiktakālābustaruṇo lūna āmlāno bhavati saṃmlānaḥ samutpuṭakajātaḥ evameva śira āmlānamabhūtsaṃmlānaṃ samutpuṭakajātam / tadyathāpi nāma grīṣmāṇāṃ paścime māse kūpatārakā dūragatā bhavanti, kṛcchreṇa saṃprakāśyante, evameva me 'kṣitārakau duragatāvabhūtāṃ kṛcchreṇa saṃprakāśyete sma / tadyathāpi nāmājapadaṃ voṣṭrapadaṃ vā, evameva me kakṣākukṣivakṣādīnyabhūvan / tato yadāhaṃ bhikṣavaḥ pāṇinā kukṣiṃ spṛśāmīti pṛṣṭhikaṇṭakamevāsprākṣam / uttiṣṭhāmīti cābhisaṃskurvaṃstathaivāvakubjaḥ prayāmeṇa prāpatam / tataḥ kṛcchreṇotthito 'pi pāṃśukṛtāni gātrāṇi pāṇinā pramṛjato me pūtiromāṇi kāyācchīryante sma / yāpi me 'bhūtpaurāṇī śubhavarṇatanuḥ sāpyantaradhādyathāpīdaṃ rūkṣapradhānaṃ prahitātmanaḥ / sāmantāśca me gocaragrāmavāsina evaṃ saṃjānante sma - kālako bata bhoḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ / śyāmako bata bhoḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ / madguracchavirbata bhoḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ / yāpyasyābhūtpaurāṇī śubhavarṇā nibhā, sāpyantarhitā //

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - yannvahaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayālpāhāratayā pratipadyeyamiti / abhijānāmyahaṃ bhikṣava ekameva taṇḍulamadvitīyamāhāramāhartum / syādbhikṣavo yuṣmākamevaṃ mahattaraṃ taṇḍulaṃ tasmin kāle 'bhūditi / na khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyam / athaitāvāneva tasmin kāle taṇḍulo 'bhūt / tasya me bhikṣava ekaṃ taṇḍulamāharataḥ kṣipraṃ kāyo 'bhūditi pūrvavadyāvanmadguracchavirbata bhoḥ śramaṇo gautama iti / yāpyasya sābhūtpaurāṇī śubhavarṇatanuḥ sāpyantarhiteti //

Vaidya 187

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - yannvahaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayālpāhāratāyai pratipadyeyamiti / abhijānāmyahaṃ bhikṣava ekameva tilamadvitīyamāhāramāhārayitum / peyālaṃ / yāvatsāpyasya śubhavarṇatanurantarhiteti //

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - santyeke śramaṇabrāhmaṇā ye 'nāhāratayā śuddhiṃ manyante / yannvahaṃ sarveṇa sarvamanāhāratāyai pratipadyeyamiti / tato 'haṃ bhikṣavo 'nāhārasthito 'bhūvan / tasya me bhikṣavo 'nāhārasya kāyo 'tīva śuṣko 'bhūt kṛśo durbalaḥ, tadyathāpi nāma āsitakīparvāṇi vā kālāparvāṇi vā / tato dviguṇatriguṇacaturguṇapañcaguṇadaśaguṇaṃ me kṛśānyaṅgapratyaṅgānyabhūvan / tadyathā karkaṭakapārśukā vāhanaśālāyāṃ vā gopānasī (pārśve) dviparivartanā veṇīvatpṛṣṭhīkaṇṭakaḥ / tiktālābuvacchiraḥkapālam, kūpatārakā ivākṣitārake / so 'haṃ bhikṣavaḥ sādhukamuttiṣṭhāmīti gātrāṇyabhisaṃskurvannavakubjaḥ prāpatam / kṛcchreṇāpi cotthitaḥ pāṃśukṛtāni me gātrāṇi pramṛjataḥ pūtimūlāni romāṇyaśīryanta / yāpi me sābhūcchubhavarṇatanunibhā, sāpyantaradhāt / tadyathāpi tadrūkṣapradhānaprahitātmakatvāt / sāmantāśca me gocaragrāmavāsino janā evaṃ saṃjānante sma - kālako bata bhoḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ / śyāmako bata bhoḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ / madguracchavirbata bhoḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ / yāpyasya sābhūtpaurāṇī śubhavarṇanibhā sāpyantarhiteti //

rājāpi tadā śuddhodanaḥ pratipratidivasaṃ bodhisattvasyāntike dūtaṃ preṣayati sma //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo lokasyādbhutakriyāsaṃdarśanārthaṃ pūrvavadyāvatkarmakriyāpraṇaṣṭānāṃ sattvānāṃ karmakriyāvatāraṇārthaṃ puṇyasaṃcayānāṃ codbhāvanārthaṃ mahājñānasya ca guṇasaṃdarśanārthaṃ dhyānāṅgānāṃ ca vibhajanārthamekatilakolataṇḍulena ṣaḍvarṣāṇi duṣkaracaryāmanuvartayantamupadarśayati sma / adīnamānasaḥ ṣaḍvarṣā bodhisattvo yathā niṣaṇṇa evāsthāt paryaṅkena / na ca īryāpathāccyavate sma / nātapācchāyāmagamanna chāyāyā ātapam / na ca vātātapavṛṣṭiparitrāṇamakaronna ca daṃśamaśakasarīsṛpānapanayati sma / na coccārapraśrāvaśleṣmasiṃhāṇakānutsṛjati sma / na ca samiñjanaprasāraṇamakarot / na ca pārśvodarapṛṣṭhasthānenāsthāt / ye 'pi ca te mahāmeghā durdinavarṣāśaniśaradgrīṣmahaimantikāḥ, te 'pi bodhisattvasya kāye nipatanti sma / na cāntato bodhisattvaḥ pāṇināpi pracchādanamakarot / na cendriyāṇi pithayati sma / na cendriyārthān gṛhṇite sma / ye ca tatrāgaman grāmakumārakā vā grāmakumārikā vā gopālakā vā paśupālakā vā tṛṇahārikā vā kāṣṭhahārikā vā gomayahārikā vā, te bodhisattvaṃ pāṃśupiśācamiti manyante sma / tena ca krīḍanti sma / pāṃśubhiścainaṃ mrakṣayanti sma //

tatra bodhisattvastaiḥ ṣaḍbhirvarṣaistāvallūhanyūnadurbalakāyaḥ saṃvṛtto 'bhūt, yadasya karṇaśrotābhyāṃ tṛṇatūlakaṃ prakṣipya nāsāśrotābhyāṃ niṣkāsyate sma / nāsāśrotābhyāṃ prakṣipya karṇaśrotābhyāṃ (Vaidya 188) niṣkāsyate sma / karṇaśrotābhyāṃ prakṣipya mukhadvāreṇa niṣkāsyate sma / mukhadvāreṇa prakṣipya karṇanāsikāśrotābhyo niṣkāsyate sma / nāsāyāṃ prakṣipya karṇanāsikāmukhadvāreṇa niṣkāsyate sma //

ye ca te devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā bodhisattvasya guṇeṣu pratyakṣāḥ, te rātriṃdivaṃ samadhiṣṭhā bodhisattvasya pūjāṃ kurvanti sma / praṇidhānāni ca kurvanti sma //

tatra bodhisattvena tai ṣaḍbhirvarṣairduṣkaracaryāṃ saṃdarśayatā paripūrṇāni dvādaśanayutāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ tribhiryānaiḥ paripācitānyabhūvan //

tatredamucyate -

tasya ca guṇānvitasya purādviniṣkramya bodhisattvasya /
cintā upāyayuktā sattvārthahitāya utpannā // Lal_17.11 //

pañcasu kaṣāyakāle hīne 'dharmādhimuktike loke /
jāto 'smi jambudvipe dharmakriyauddhure loke // Lal_17.12 //

ākīrṇa tīrthikagaṇaiḥ kautūhalamaṅgalairime yuktā /
kāyopakramakaraṇairmanyante bāliśāḥ śuddhim // Lal_17.13 //

agnipraveśamaruprapātapāṃśubhasmādimakṣitā nagnāḥ /
kāyaparitāpanārthaṃ pañcātapayogamanuyuktāḥ // Lal_17.14 //

mantrāvicārakaraṇā keciddhastāvalehakā abudhāḥ /
na ca kumbhamukhakaroṭānna dhārakuśalāntarācca gṛhṇanti // Lal_17.15 //

na ca yatra svānubhavatī na cāhitaṃ tena tiṣṭhavākyasya /
kulabhikṣa eka gṛhyā śuddhaṃ manyantihātmānam // Lal_17.16 //

varjenti sarpitailaṃ phāṇitadadhidugdhamatsyamāṃsāni /
śyāmākaśākabhakṣā mṛṇālagarḍulakaṇābhakṣāḥ // Lal_17.17 //

mūlaphalapatrabhakṣāḥ kuśacīvaracarmakambaladharāśca /
apare bhramanti nagnāḥ satyamidaṃ mohamanyaditi mūḍhāḥ // Lal_17.18 //

dhārenti ūrdhvahastā urdhvaṃkeśā jaṭāśca dhārenti /
mārgānatipranaṣṭā amārgasaṃsthāḥ sugatigamanakāmāḥ // Lal_17.19 //

tṛṇamusalabhasmaśayanāḥ kaṇṭakaśayanāśca utkuṭadhyāyi /
sthita kecidekapāde ūrdhvamukhāścandrasūrya paśyantaḥ // Lal_17.20 //

utsāṃ sarasataḍāgāṃ sāgarasaritaśca candrasūryau ca /
vṛkṣagiriśailaśikharāṃ kumbhaṃ dharaṇīṃ namasyante // Lal_17.21 //

Vaidya 189

vividhaiśca kāraṇaiste kāyaṃ pariśodhayanti saṃmūḍhāḥ /
mithyādṛṣṭiparītāḥ kṣipraṃ prapatantyapāyeṣu // Lal_17.22 //

yannūnamahaṃ vratatapa duṣkaracaryāṃ samārabhe ghorām /
yaṃ duṣkaraṃ na śakyaṃ carituṃ devairmanuṣyairvā // Lal_17.23 //

āsphānakaṃ ca dhyānaṃ dhyāyeyaṃ vajrakalpadṛḍhasthānam /
yaṃ dhyānaṃ na samarthāḥ pratyekajināpi darśayitum // Lal_17.24 //

santīha devamanujāḥ tīrthika lūhavratena hṛṣyante /
teṣa paripākaheto duṣkaravratatapa rabheya sūtīvram // Lal_17.25 //

paryaṅkamābhujitvā upaviṣṭo 'bhūtsthale asaṃstīrṇe /
kolatilataṇḍulenā āhāravidhiṃ vidarśayati // Lal_17.26 //

āśvāsaviprahīnaḥ praśvāsavarjitu na ceñjate bālavān /
ṣaḍvarṣāṇi pravaraṃ dhyāyatyāsphānakaṃ dhyānam // Lal_17.27 //

kalpaṃ no na vikalpaṃ na ceñjanaṃ nāpimanyena pracāram /
ākāśadhātuspharaṇaṃ dhyāyatyāsphānakaṃ dhyānam // Lal_17.28 //

na ca ātapātu chāyāṃ chāyāyā nātapaṃ gataścāsau /
meruriva niṣprakampyo dhyāyatyāsphānakaṃ dhyānam // Lal_17.29 //

na ca vātavṛṣṭichadanaṃ na daṃśamaśakāsarīsṛpātrāṇam /
avikopitayā caryā dhyāyatyāsphānakaṃ dhyānam // Lal_17.30 //

na ca kevalamātmārthaṃ dhyāyatyāsphānakaṃ dhyānam /
anyatra karuṇacitto bhāvī lokasya vipulārtham // Lal_17.31 //

ye grāmadārakāśca gopālāḥ kāṣṭhahāratṛṇahārāḥ /
pāṃśupiśācakamiti taṃ manyante pāṃśunā ca mrakṣanti // Lal_17.32 //

aśucīnā ca kirante vividhāste kāraṇāśca kārenti /
na ca iñjate bhramati vā dhyāyatyāsphānakaṃ dhyānam // Lal_17.33 //

na ca namati no vinamate na kāyaparirakṣaṇā spṛśati /
kiṃcinnoccāraprasravaṃ śabdeṣu na saṃtrasī na paraprekṣī // Lal_17.34 //

saṃśuṣkamāṃsarudhiraṃ carmasnāyvasthikāśca avaśiṣṭā /
udarācca pṛṣṭhivaṃśo vidṛśyate vartitā yathā veṇī // Lal_17.35 //

Vaidya 190

ye te kṛtādhikārā devāḥ suranāgayakṣagandharvāḥ /
pratyakṣaguṇadharasyā karonti pūjāṃ divārātrau // Lal_17.36 //

praṇidhiṃ ca kurvate te vayamapi tādṛśa bhavāmahe kṣipram /
yatha eṣa gaganacitto dhyāyatyāsphānakaṃ dhyānam // Lal_17.37 //

na ca kevalamātmārthaṃ na dhyānasvādanānna sukhabuddhyā /
anyatra karuṇabuddhyā kariṣyatyarthaṃ vipula loke // Lal_17.38 //

nihatāḥ parapravādā dhyāmīkṛta tīrthikā mativihīnāḥ /
karmakriyā ca darśita yā proktā kāśyape vācā // Lal_17.39 //

krakucchandakasya bodhi bodhiriha sudurlabhā bahubhi kalpaiḥ /
janatāyā ityarthaṃ dhyāyatyāsphānakaṃ dhyānam // Lal_17.40 //

dvādaśanayutā pūrṇā vinīta marumānuṣāstribhiryānaiḥ /
etadadhikṛtya sumati dhyāyatyāsphānakaṃ dhyānam // Lal_17.41 //

// iti śrīlalitavistare duṣkaracaryāparivarto nāma saptadaśamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 18

Vaidya 191

nairañjanāparivarto 'ṣṭādaśaḥ /

māraśca bhikṣavaḥ pāpīyān bodhisattvasya ṣaḍvarṣāṇi duṣkaracaryāṃ carataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddho 'bhūt avatāraprekṣī avatāragaveṣī / na ca kadācitkiṃcidavatāramadhyagacchat / so 'vatāramanadhigacchannirviṇṇo vipratisārī prākrāmat //

tatredamucyate -

ramaṇīyānyaraṇyāni vanagulmāśca vīrudhāḥ /
prācīnamurubilvāyāṃ yatra nairañjanā nadī // Lal_18.1 //

prahāṇāyodyataṃ tatra satataṃ dṛḍhavikramam /
parākramantaṃ vīryeṇa yogakṣemasya prāptaye // Lal_18.2 //

namucirmadhurāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣamāṇo upāgamat /
śākyaputrā samuttiṣṭha kāyakhedena kiṃ tava // Lal_18.3 //

jīvato jīvitaṃ śreyo jīvan dharmaṃ cariṣyasi /
jīvaṃ hi tāni kurute yāni kṛtvā na śocati // Lal_18.4 //

kṛśo vivarṇo dīnastvaṃ antike maraṇaṃ tava /
sahasrabhāge maraṇaṃ ekabhāge ca jīvitam // Lal_18.5 //

dadataḥ satataṃ dānaṃ agnihotraṃ ca juhvataḥ /
bhaviṣyati mahatpuṇyaṃ kiṃ prahāṇe kariṣyasi // Lal_18.6 //

duḥkhaṃ mārgaṃ prahāṇasya duṣkaraṃ cittanigraham /
imāṃ vācaṃ tadā māro bodhisattvamathābravīt // Lal_18.7 //

taṃ tathāvādinaṃ māraṃ bodhisattvastato 'bravīt /
pramattabandho pāpīya svenārthena tvamāgataḥ // Lal_18.8 //

aṇumātraṃ hi me puṇyairartho māra na vidyate /
artho yeṣāṃ tu puṇyena tānevaṃ vaktumarhasi // Lal_18.9 //

naivāhaṃ maraṇaṃ manye maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitam /
anivartī bhaviṣyāmi brahmacaryaparāyaṇaḥ // Lal_18.10 //

srotāṃsyapi nadīnāṃ hi vāyureṣa viśoṣayet /
kiṃ punaḥ śoṣayetkāyaṃ śoṇitaṃ prahitātmanām // Lal_18.11 //

Vaidya 192

śoṇite tu viśuṣke vai tato māṃsaṃ viśuṣyati /
māṃseṣu kṣīyamāṇeṣu bhūyaścittaṃ prasīdati /
bhūyaśchandaśca vīryaṃ ca samādhiścāvatiṣṭhate // Lal_18.12 //

tasyaiva me viharataḥ prāptasyottamacetanām /
cittaṃ nāvekṣate kāyaṃ paśya sattvasya śuddhatām // Lal_18.13 //

asti chandaṃ tathā vīryaṃ prajñāpi mama vidyate /
taṃ na paśyāmyahaṃ loke vīryādyo māṃ vicālayet // Lal_18.14 //

varaṃ mṛtyuḥ prāṇaharo dhiggrāmyaṃ nopajīvitam /
saṃgrāme maraṇaṃ śreyo yacca jīvetparājitaḥ // Lal_18.15 //

nāśūro jayate senāṃ jitvā caināṃ na manyate /
śūrastu jayate senāṃ laghu māra jayāmi te // Lal_18.16 //

kāmāste prathamā senā dvitīyā aratistathā /
tṛtīyā kṣutpipāsā te tṛṣṇā senā caturthikā // Lal_18.17 //

pañcamī styānamiddhaṃ te bhayaṃ ṣaṣṭī nirucyate /
saptamī vicikitsā te krodhamrakṣau tathāṣṭamī // Lal_18.18 //

lobhaślokau ca saṃskārau mithyālabdhaṃ ca yadyaśaḥ /
ātmānaṃ yaśca utkarṣedyaśca vai dhvaṃsayetparāṃ // Lal_18.19 //

eṣā hi namuceḥ senā kṛṣṇabandhoḥ pratāpinaḥ /
atrāvagāḍhā dṛśyante ete śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ // Lal_18.20 //

yā te senā dharṣayati lokamenaṃ sadevakam /
bhetsyāmi prajñayā tāṃ te āmapātramivāmbunā // Lal_18.21 //

smṛtiṃ sūpasthitāṃ kṛtvā prajñāṃ caiva subhāvitām /
saṃprajānaṃ cariṣyāmi kiṃ kariṣyasi durmate // Lal_18.22 //

evamukte māraḥ pāpīyān duḥkhī durmanā anāttamanā vipratisārī tatraivāntaradhāt //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaitadabhūt - ye kecicchramaṇā brāhmaṇā vā atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣvadhvasvātmopakramikāṃ śarīropatāpikāṃ duḥkhāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāmamanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti etāvatparamaṃ te duḥkhamanubhavanti //

Vaidya 193

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - anayāpi khalu mayā caryayā anayāpi pratipadā na kaściduttarimanuṣyadharmādalamāryajñānadarśanaviśeṣaḥ sākṣātkṛtaḥ / nāyaṃ mārgo bodheḥ / nāyaṃ mārga āyatyāṃ jātijarāmaraṇasaṃbhavānāmastaṃgamāya / syāttadanyo mārgo bodherāyatyāṃ jātijarāmaraṇaduḥkhasamudayānāmastaṃgamāyeti //

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhavat - yadahaṃ piturudyāne jambucchāyāyāṃ niṣaṇṇo viviktaṃ kāmairviviktaṃ pāpakairakuśalairdharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya vyāhārṣaṃ yāvaccaturthadhyānamupasaṃpadya vyāhārṣam, syātsa mārgo bodherjātijarāmaraṇaduḥkhasamudāyānāmasaṃbhavāyāstaṃgamāyeti / tadanusāri ca me vijñānamabhūt / sa mārgo bodheriti //

tasya mamaitadabhūt - nāsau mārgaḥ śakyaḥ evaṃ daurbalyaprāptenābhisaṃboddhum / sacetpunarahamabhijñājñānabalenaiva lūhaṃ durbalakāya eva bodhimaṇḍamupasaṃkrameyam, na me paścimā janatā anukampitā syāt / na caiṣa mārgo bodheḥ / yannvahamaudārikamāhāramāhṛtya kāyabalasthāmaṃ saṃjanayya paścādbodhimaṇḍamupasaṃkrameyam //

tatra bhikṣavo ye te lūhādhimuktā devaputrāste mama cetasaścetasaiva parivitarkamājñāya yenāhaṃ tenopasaṃkramya māmevamāhuḥ - mā sma tvaṃ satpuruṣa audārikamāhāramāhareḥ / vayaṃ te romakūpairojaḥ prakṣepsyāma iti //

tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - ahaṃ khalvanaśana ityātmānaṃ pratijāne, sāmantāśca me gocaragrāmavāsino janā evaṃ saṃjānante sma yathānaśanaḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ / itīva me khalu lūhādhimuktā devaputrā romakūpairojaḥ prakṣipanti / sa mama paramo mṛṣāvādaḥ syāt / tato bodhisattvo mṛṣāvādaparihārārthaṃ tān devaputrān pratikṣipyaudārikamāhāramāhartu cittaṃ nāmayati sma //

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ṣaḍvarṣavratatapaḥsamuttīrṇo bodhisattvo 'smādāsanādutthāyaudārikamāhāramāhariṣyāmīti vācaṃ niścārayati sma / tadyathā phāṇīkṛtaṃ mudgayūṣaṃ hareṇukayūṣaṃ mathyodanakulmāṣamiti //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ pañcānāṃ bhadravargīyānāmetadabhūt - tayāpi tāvaccaryayā tayāpi tāvatpratipadā śramaṇena gautamena na śakitaṃ kiṃciduttarimanuṣyadharmādalamāryajñānadarśanaviśeṣaṃ sākṣātkartum, kiṃ punaretarhi audārikamāhāramāharan sukhallikānuyogamanuyukto viharan / avyakto bālo 'yamiti ca manyamānā bodhisattvasyāntikātprakrāman / te vārāṇasīṃ gatvā ṛṣipatane mṛgadāve vyāhārṣuḥ //

tatra bodhisattvamādita eva duṣkaracaryāṃ carantaṃ daśa grāmikaduhitaraḥ kumārya upagacchan darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya ca / tairapi pañcakairbhadravargīyairupasthito 'bhūt / ekakolatilataṇḍulapradānena (Vaidya 194) ca pratipādito 'bhūt / balā ca nāma dārikā balaguptā ca supriyā ca vijayasenā ca atimuktakamalā ca sundarī ca kumbhakārī ca uluvillikā ca jaṭilikā ca sujātā ca nāma grāmikaduhitāḥ / ābhiḥ kumārikābhirbodhisattvāya sarvāstā yūṣavidhāḥ kṛtvopanāmitā abhūvan / tāścābhyavahṛtya bodhisattvaḥ krameṇa gocaragrāme piṇḍāya caran varṇarūpabalavānabhūt / tadagreṇa bodhisattvaḥ sundaraḥ śramaṇo mahāśramaṇa ityācakṣate //

tatra ca bhikṣavaḥ sujātā grāmikaduhitā bodhisattvasya duṣkaracaryāṃ carataḥ ādita eva bodhisattvasya vratatapaḥsamuttāraṇārthaṃ śarīrasyāpyāyanahetośca pratidivasamaṣṭaśataṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojayati sma / evaṃ ca praṇidadhāti sma - mama bhojanaṃ bhuktvā bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeteti //

tasya me bhikṣavaḥ ṣaḍvarṣavyativṛttasya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi parijīrṇānyabhūvan / tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - sacedahaṃ kaupīnapracchādanaṃ labheyam, śobhanaṃ syāt //

tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena sujātāyā grāmikaduhiturdāsī rādhā nāma kālagatābhūt / sā śāṇakaiḥ pariveṣṭya śmaśānamapakṛṣya parityaktābhut / tadahamevādrākṣīt pāṃśukūlam / tato 'haṃ tatpāṃśukūlaṃ vāmena pādenākramya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ prasāryāvanato 'bhūttadrahītum /

atha bhaumā devā antarīkṣāṇāṃ devānāṃ ghoṣamanuśrāvayanti sma - āścaryaṃ mārṣā adbhutamidaṃ mārṣāḥ / yatra hi nāmaivaṃ mahārājakulaprasūtasya cakravartirājyaparityāginaḥ pāṃśukūle cittaṃ natamiti / antarīkṣā devā bhaumānāṃ devānāṃ śabdaṃ śratvā cāturmahārājikānāṃ devānāṃ ghoṣamudīrayanti sma / cāturmahārājikā devāstrāyatriṃśataḥ / trāyatriṃśā yāmānām / yāmāstuṣitānām / tuṣitā nirmāṇaratīnām / nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartinām / paranirmitavaśavartino yāvad brahmakāyikānām / iti hi bhikṣavastatkṣaṇaṃ tallavaṃ tanmuhūrtaṃ yāvadakaniṣṭhabhuvanādekaghoṣa ekasaṃnirnādo 'bhyudgato 'bhūt āścaryamidaṃ mārṣā adbhutamidam / yatra hi nāmaivaṃ mahārājakulaprasūtasya cakravartirājyaparityāginaḥ pāṃśukūle cittaṃ natamiti //

atha bodhisattvasya punarapyetadabhavat - labdhaṃ mayā pāṃśukūlam / sacedudakaṃ labheyam, śobhanaṃ syāditi / tatastatraiva devatā pāṇinā mahīṃ parāhanti sma / tatra puṣkariṇī prādurabhūt / adyāpi sā pāṇihateti puṣkariṇī saṃjñāyate //

punarapi bodhisattvasyaitadabhavat - labdhaṃ mayā pānīyam / sacecchilāṃ labheyam, yatredaṃ pāṃśukūlaṃ prakṣālayeyam, śobhanaṃ syāt / atha tatraiva śakreṇa śilā tatkṣaṇamevopanikṣiptābhūt / tato bodhisattvastatpāṃśukūlaṃ prakṣālayati sma //

atha śakro devarājo bodhisattvamevamāha - dadasvedaṃ satpuruṣa mahyam / ahaṃ prakṣālayiṣyāmīti / tato bodhisattvaḥ svayaṃkāritāṃ pravrajyāyāḥ saṃdarśayituṃ tatpāṃśukūlaṃ śakrasyādatvā svayameva prakṣālayati sma / sa śrāntaḥ klāntakāyo 'vatīrya puṣkariṇīmuttariṣyāmīti / māreṇa ca pāpīyasā (Vaidya 195) īrṣyādharmaparītena puṣkariṇyā atyucchritāni taṭāni nirmitānyabhūvan / tasyāśca puṣkariṇyāstīre mahān kukubhapādapaḥ / tatra devatāṃ bodhisattvo lokānuvṛttyā devatānugrahārthaṃ cābravīt - āhara devate vṛkṣaśākhāmiti / tayā vṛkṣaśākhāvanāmitābhūt / tāṃ bodhisattvo 'balambyottarati sma / uttīrya ca tasya kakubhapādapasyādhastāttatpāṃśukūlaṃ saṃghāṭīkṛtya āsīvyati sma / adyāpi tat pāṃśukūlaṃ sīvanamityevaṃ saṃjñāyate sma //

atha vimalaprabho nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputraḥ, sa divyāni cīvarāṇi kāṣāyaraṅgaraktāni kalpikāni śramaṇasārūpyāṇi bodhisattvāyopanāmayati sma / bodhisattvaśca tāni gṛhītvā pūrvāhṇe nivāsya saṃghāṭīprāvṛtya gocaragrāmābhimukho 'bhut //

tatra devatābhirurubilvāsenāpatigrāmake nandikagrāmikaduhituḥ sujātāyā ārocitamabhūdardharātrasamaye - yadarthaṃ tvaṃ mahāyajñaṃ yajase tasmādvratāduttīrṇaḥ saḥ / subhagamaudārikamāhāramāhariṣyati / tvayā ca pūrve praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam - mama bhojanaṃ bhuktvā bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeta iti / yatte karaṇīyaṃ tatkuruṣveti //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sujātā nandikagrāmaduhitā teṣāṃ devatānāṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā śīghraṃ gosahasrasya kṣīrātsaptakṛtsāroddhṛtādagryamojomaṇḍaṃ gṛhṇīte sma / gṛhītvā ca sā tatkṣīra(mabhinavama)bhinavaistaṇḍulairabhinavāyāṃ sthālyāmabhinavāṃ cullīmupalipya tadbhojanaṃ sādhayati sma / tasmiṃśca sādhyamāne imāni pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante sma - tasmin khalvapi kṣīre śrīvatsasvastikanandyāvartapadmavardhamānādīni maṅgalyāni saṃdṛśyante sma / tatastasyā etadabhūt - yādṛśānīmāni pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante, niḥsaṃśayamidaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuktvā bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prāpsyati / sāmudrajñānavidhijñaśca naimittikastaṃ pradeśaṃ prāpto 'bhūt / so 'pi tathaivāmṛtādhigamanameva vyākṛtavān / tataḥ sujātā taṃ pāyasaṃ pakvaṃ sthaṇḍilamupalipya puṣpairavakīrya gandhodakenābhyukṣya āsanaṃ prajñāpya satkṛtyottarāṃ nāma ceṭīmāmantrayate sma - gacchottare brāhmaṇamānaya / ahamidaṃ madhupāyasamavalokayāmi / sādhvārya iti pratiśrutya uttarā pūrvāṃ diśamagamat / sā tatra bodhisattvaṃ paśyati sma / tathaiva dakṣiṇām / bodhisattvameva paśyati sma / evaṃ paścimāmuttarāmeva diśaṃ gacchati sma, tatra tatra bodhisattvamevādrākṣīt / tena khalu punaḥ samayena śuddhāvāsakāyikairdevaputraiḥ sarve 'nyatīrthikā nigṛhītā abhūvan / na kaścit saṃdṛśyate sma / tataḥ sā āgatvā svāminīmevamāha - na khalvārye anyaḥ kaścid dṛśyate śramaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā, anyatra yato yata eva gacchāmi, tatra tatra śramaṇameva sundaraṃ paśyāmi / sujātā āha - gacchottare sa eva brāhmaṇaḥ, sa eva śramaṇaḥ / tasyaivārthe 'yamārambhaḥ / tamevānayeti / sādhvārye ityuttarā gatvā bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya sujātāyā (Vaidya 196) nāmnopanimantrayate sma / tato bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ sujātāyā grāmikaduhiturniveśanaṃ gatvā prajñapta evāsane nyaṣīdat / atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sujātā grāmikaduhitā suvarṇamayīṃ pātrīṃ madhupāyasapūrṇāṃ bodhisattvasyopanāmayati sma //

atha bodhisattvasyaitadabhavat - yādṛśamidaṃ sujātayā bhojanamupanāmitam, niḥsaṃśayamahamadyainaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuktvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //

atha bodhisattvastadbhojanaṃ pratigṛhya sujātāṃ grāmikaduhitarametadavocat - iyaṃ bhagini suvarṇapātrī / kiṃ kriyatām? sā āha - tavaiva bhavatviti / bodhisattva āha - na mamedṛśena bhājanena prayojanam / sujātā āha - yatheṣṭaṃ kriyatām / nāhaṃ vinā bhājanena kasyacidbhojanaṃ prayacchāmi //

atha bodhisattvastaṃ piṇḍapātramādāyorubilvāyā niṣkramya nāganadīṃ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye nadīṃ nairañjanāmupasaṃkramya taṃ piṇḍapātraṃ cīvarāṇi caikānte nikṣipya nadīṃ nairañjanāmavatarati sma gātrāṇi śītalīkartum //

bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ snāyato 'nekāni devaputraśatasahasrāṇi divyāgurucandanacūrṇavilepanairnadīmāloḍayanti sma / divyāni ca nānāvarṇāni kusumāni jale kṣipanti sma yaduta bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe //

tena khalu punaḥ samayena nairañjanā nadī divyairgandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca samākulā vahati sma / yena ca gandhodakena bodhisattvaḥ snāto 'bhūt, taṃ devaputrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyabhyutkṣipya svakasvakāni bhavanāni nayanti sma caityārthaṃ pūjārthaṃ ca //

yāni ca bodhisattvasya keśaśmaśrūṇyabhūvan, tāni sarvāṇi sujātā grāmikaduhitā maṅgalyānīti kṛtvā caityārthaṃ pūjārthaṃ ca parigṛhṇīte sma //

nadyuttīrṇaśca bodhisattvaḥ pulinaṃ nirīkṣate sma upaveṣṭukāmaḥ / atha yā nairañjanāyāṃ nadyāṃ nāgakanyā sā dharaṇitalādabhyudgabhya maṇimayaṃ (manoramaṃ) bhadrāsanaṃ bodhisattvāyopanāmayati sma / tatra bodhisattvo niṣadya yāvadarthaṃ taṃ madhupāyasaṃ paribhuṅkte sma sujātāyā grāmikaduhituranukampāmupādāya / paribhujya ca tāṃ suvarṇapātrīmanapekṣo vāriṇi prākṣipati sma / kṣiptamātrāṃ ca tāṃ sāgaro nāgarājaścittikārabahumānajāto gṛhītvā svabhavanābhimukhaḥ prasthito 'bhut pūjārheti kṛtvā / atha daśaśatanayanaḥ puraṃdaro garuḍarūpamabhinirmāya vajratuṇḍo bhūtvā sāgarasya nāgarājasyāntikāttāṃ suvarṇapātrīṃ hartumārabdhaḥ / yadā na śaknoti sma, tadā svarūpeṇādareṇa yācitvā trāyatriṃśadbhavanaṃ nītavān pūjārthaṃ caityārthaṃ ca / nītvā pātrīyātrāṃ nāma parvaṇi pravartitavān / adyāpi ca trāyatriṃśeṣu deveṣu pratisaṃvatsaraṃ pātrīmaho vartate / tacca bhadrāsanaṃ tayaiva nāgakanyayā parigṛhītaṃ caityārthaṃ pūjārthaṃ ca //

Vaidya 197

samantaparibhuktaśca bhikṣavo bodhisattvenaudārika āhāraḥ / atha tatkṣaṇameva bodhisattvasya puṇyabalena prajñābalena pūrvikā kāye śubhavarṇapuṣkaratā prādurabhūt / dvātriṃśacca mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni aśītiścānuvyañjanāni vyāmaprabhatā ca / tatredamucyate -

ṣaḍvarṣa vrata uttaritva bhagavān evaṃ matiṃ cintayan so 'haṃ dhyānaabhijñajñānabalavānevaṃ kṛśāṅgo 'pi san / gaccheyaṃ drumarājamūlaviṭapaṃ sarvajñatāṃ buddhituṃ no me syādanukampitā hi janatā evaṃ bhavet paścimā // Lal_18.23 //

yattvaudārika bhuktva bhojanavaraṃ kāye balaṃ kṛtvanā gaccheyaṃ drumarājamūlaviṭapaṃ sarvajñatāṃ budhyitum / mā haivetvarapuṇya devamanujā lūhena jñānekṣiṇo no śaktā siya budhyanāya amṛtaṃ kāyena te durbalāḥ // Lal_18.24 //

sā ca grāmikadhīta pūrvacaritā nāmnā sujātā iti
yajñā nityu yajāti evamanasā siddhe vrataṃ nāyake /
sā devāna niśāmya codana tadā gṛhyā madhūpāyasaṃ
upagamyā naditīri hṛṣṭamanasā nairañjanāyāḥ sthitā // Lal_18.25 //

so cākalpasahasracīrṇacarito śāntapraśāntendriyo
devairnāgagaṇairṛṣī parivṛto āgatya nairañjanām /
tīrṇastāraku pārasattva matimāṃ snāne matiṃ cintayan
oruhyā nadi snāpi śuddhavimalo lokānukampī muniḥ // Lal_18.26 //

devā koṭisahasra hṛṣṭamanasā gandhāmbu cūrṇāni ca
oruhyā nadi loḍayanti salilaṃ snānārtha sattvottame /
snānā snātvana bodhisattva vimalastīre sthitaḥ sūrataḥ
harṣurdevasahasra snānasalilaṃ pūjārtha sattvottame // Lal_18.27 //

kāṣāyāni ca vastra nirmala śubhā tā devaputro dade
kalpīyāni ca saṃnivāsya bhagavāṃstīre hi nadyāḥ sthitaḥ /
nāgākanya udagra hṛṣṭamanasā bhadrāsanaṃ sā nyaṣīt
yatrāsau niṣasāda śāntamanaso lokasya cakṣuṣkaraḥ // Lal_18.28 //

Vaidya 198

dattvā bhojanu sā sujāta matimāṃ svarṇāmaye bhājane
vanditvā caraṇāni sā pramuditā paribhuṅkṣva me sārathe /
bhuktvā bhojanu yāvadartha matimān pātrīṃ jale prākṣipat
tāṃ jagrāha puraṃdaraḥ suraguruḥ pūjāṃ kariṣyāmyaham // Lal_18.29 //

yada bhuktaṃ ca jinena bhojanavaraṃ odārikaṃ tatkṣaṇe
tasyā kāyabalaṃ ca tejaśiriyā pūrvaṃ yathā saṃsthitam /
dharmā kṛtva kathā sujāta maruṇāṃ kṛtvā ca arthaṃ bahuṃ
siṃho haṃsagatirgajendragamano bodhidrumaṃ saṃsthitaḥ // Lal_18.30 //

// iti śrīlalitavistare nairañjanāparivarto nāmāṣṭādaśamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 19

Vaidya 199

bodhimaṇḍagamanaparivarta ekonaviṃśaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo nadyāṃ nairañjanāyāṃ snātvā ca bhuktvā kāyabalasthāma saṃjanayya yena ṣoḍaśākārasaṃpannapṛthivipradeśe mahābodhidrumarājamūlaṃ tena pratasthe vijayayā tayā ca gatyā, yāsau mahāpuruṣāṇāṃ gatiranuccalitagatirindriyeṣṭigatiḥ susaṃsthitagatiḥ merurājagatirajihmagatirakuṭilagatiranupadrutagatiravilambitagatiraluḍitagatiraskhalitagatirasaṃghaṭitagatiralīnagatiracapalagatiḥ salīlagatiḥ vimalagatiḥ śubhagatiradoṣagatiramohagatiraraktagatiḥ siṃhagatiḥ haṃsarājagatirnāgarājagatirnārāyaṇagatiḥ dharaṇitalāsaṃsṛṣṭagatiḥ sahasrāracakradharaṇītalacitragatiḥ jālāṅgulitāmranakhagatiḥ dharaṇītalanirnādagatiḥ śailarājasaṃghaṭanagatiḥ utkūlanikūlasamakaracaraṇagatiḥ jālāntarābhāraśmyutsarjanasattvasaṃspṛśanasugatigamanagatiḥ vimalapadmakramanikṣipaṇagatiḥ pūrvaśubhasucaritagamanagatiḥ pūrvabuddhasiṃhābhigamanagatiḥ vajradṛḍhābhedyāśayagatiḥ (sarvopāyagatiḥ) sarvāpāyadurgatipithitagatiḥ sarvasattvasukhasaṃjananagatiḥ mokṣapathasaṃdarśanagatiḥ mārabalābalakaraṇagatiḥ kugaṇigaṇaparapravādisahadharmanigrahaṇagatiḥ / tamaḥpaṭalakleśavidhamanagatiḥ saṃsārapakṣāpakṣakaraṇagatiḥ śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapālābhibhavagatiḥ / trisāhasramahāsāhasraikaśūragatiḥ svayaṃbhvanabhibhūtagatiḥ sarvajñajñānābhigamanagatiḥ smṛtimatigatiḥ sugatigamanagatiḥ jarāmaraṇapraśamanagatiḥ śivavirajāmalābhayanirvāṇapuragamanagatiḥ / īdṛśyā gatyā bodhisattvo bodhimaṇḍaṃ saṃprasthito 'bhūt //

iti hi bhikṣavo yāvacca nadyā nairañjanāyā yāvacca bodhimaṇḍādestasminnantare vātabalāhakairdevaputraiḥ saṃmṛṣṭamabhūt / varṣabalāhakairdevaputrairgandhodakena siktamabhūt puṣpaiścāvakīrṇamabhūt / yāvadeva trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau vṛkṣāste sarve yena bodhimaṇḍastenābhinatāgrā abhūvan / ye 'pi ca tadahojātā bāladārikāste 'pi bodhimaṇḍaśīrṣakāḥ svapanti sma / ye 'pi ceha trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau sumerupramukhāḥ parvatāste 'pi sarve yena bodhimaṇḍastena praṇatā abhūvan / nadīṃ ca nairañjanāmupādāya yāvadbodhimaṇḍo 'sminnantare kāmāvacarairdevaputraiḥ krośavistāraikapramāṇo mārgo 'bhivyūhito 'bhūt / tasya ca mārgasya vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ pārśvayoḥ saptaratnamayī vedikā abhinirmitā 'bhūt / saptatālānuccaistvena upariṣṭādratnajālasaṃchannā divyachatradhvajapatākāsamalaṃkṛtā iṣukṣepe saptaratnamayāstālā abhinirmitā abhūvan tasyā vedikāyā abhyudgatāḥ / sarvasmācca tālādratnasūtrā dvitīye tālamavasaktamabhūt / dvayośca tālayormadhye puṣkariṇī māpitābhūt gandhodakaparipūrṇā suvarṇavālikrāsaṃstṛtā utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkasaṃchannā ratnavedikāparivṛtā vaidūryamaṇiratnasopānapratyuptā (Vaidya 200) āḍibalākāhaṃsacakravākamayūropakūjitā / taṃ ca mārgamaśītyapsaraḥsahasrāṇi gandhodakena siñcanti sma / aśītyapsaraḥsahasrāṇi muktakusumairabhyavakiranti sma divyairgandhavadbhiḥ / sarvasya ca tālavṛkṣasya purato ratnavyomakaḥ saṃsthito 'bhūt / sarvasmiṃśca ratnavyomake aśītyapsaraḥ sahasrāṇi candanāgurucūrṇakapuṭāparigṛhītāni kārānusāridhūpaghaṭikāparigṛhītāni sthitānyabhūvan / sarvasmiṃśca ratnavyomake pañcapañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyasaṃgītisaṃpravāditena sthitānyabhūvan //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ prakampyamānaiḥ kṣetrai raśmikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi niścārayaṃstūryaśatasahasraiḥ pravādyamānaiḥ, mahatā puṣpāḍhyena pravarṣatā, ambaraśatasahasrairbhrāmyamānaiḥ, dundubhiśatasahasraiḥ parāhanyamānaiḥ, garjadbhiḥ pragarjadbhiḥ hayagajavṛṣabhaiḥ, pradakṣiṇīkurvadbhiḥ śukasārikākokilakalaviṅkajīvaṃjīvakahaṃsakroñcamayuracakravākaśatasahasraiḥ, upanāmyamānaiḥ maṅgalyaśatasahasraiḥ / anenaivaṃrūpeṇa mārgavyūhena bodhisattvo bodhimaṇḍaṃ gacchati sma / yāṃ ca rātriṃ bodhisattvo bodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmo 'bhūt, tāmeva rātriṃ vaśavartī nāma trisāhasramahāsāhasrādhipatirbrahmā sahāpatirbrahmaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha - yatkhalu mārṣā jānīyāḥ / eṣa sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho mahāpratijñānutsṛṣṭo dṛḍhasaṃnāhasaṃnaddho 'parikhinnamānasaḥ sarvabodhisattvacaryāsu nirjātaḥ sarvapāramitāsu pāraṃgataḥ sarvabodhisattvabhūmiṣu vaśitāprāptaḥ sarvabodhisattvāśayasuviśuddhaḥ sarvasattvendriyeṣvanugataḥ sarvatathāgataguhyasthāneṣu supraviṣṭaḥ sarvamārakarmapathasamatikrāntaḥ sarvakuśalamūleṣvaparapratyayaḥ sarvatathāgatairadhiṣṭhitaḥ sarvasattveṣu pramokṣamārgadeśayitā mahāsārthavāhaḥ / sarvamāramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsanakaraḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasraikaśūraḥ / sarvadharmabhaiṣajyasamudānītaḥ mahāvaidyarājaḥ / vimuktipaṭṭābaddho mahādharmarājaḥ / mahāprajñāprabhotsarjanakaraḥ mahāketurājaḥ aṣṭalokadharmānupaliptaḥ mahāpadmabhūtaḥ sarvadharmadhāraṇyasaṃpramuṣitaḥ mahāsāgarabhūtaḥ anunayapratighāpagataḥ acalo 'prakampī mahāsumerūbhūtaḥ / sunirmalaḥ supariśuddhaḥ svavadarpitavimalabuddhirmahāmaṇiratnabhūtaḥ sarvadharmavaśavartī sarvakarmaṇyacitto mahābrahmabhūto bodhisattvo bodhimaṇḍamupasaṃkramati mārasainyapradharṣaṇārthamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmaḥ / daśabalavaiśāradyāṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmaparipuraṇārthaṃ mahādharmacakrapravartanārthaṃ mahāsiṃhanādanādanārthaṃ sarvasattvān dharmadānena saṃtarpaṇārthaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ dharmacakṣurviśodhanārthaṃ sarvaparapravādīnāṃ sahadharmeṇa nigrahārthaṃ pūrvapratijñāpāripūrisaṃdarśanārthaṃ sarvadharmaiśvaryavaśitāprāptyartham / tatra yuṣmābhirmārṣā sarvaireva bodhisattvasya pūjopasthānakarmaṇyutsukairbhavitavyam / atha khalu vaśavartī mahābrahmā tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

yasyā tejatu puṇyataśca śiriye brāhmaḥ patho jñāyate maitrī vā karuṇā upekṣa muditā dhyānānyabhijñāstathā /

Vaidya 201

so 'yaṃ kalpasahasracīrṇacarito bodhidrumaṃ prasthitaḥ pūjāṃ sādhu karotha tasya munino āśivrate sādhanām // Lal_19.1 //

yaṃ gatvā śaraṇaṃ na durgatibhayaṃ prāpnoti naivākṣaṇaṃ
deveṣviṣṭasukhaṃ ca prāpya vipulaṃ brahmālayaṃ gacchati /
ṣaḍvaṣāṇi caritva duṣkaracariṃ yātyeṣa bodhidrumaṃ
sādhū sarvi udagrahṛṣṭamanasaḥ pūjāsya kurvāmahe // Lal_19.2 //

rājāsau trisahasri īśvaravaro dharmeśvaraḥ pārthivaḥ
śakrābrahmapure ca candrasuriye nāstyasya kaścit samaḥ /
yasyā jāyata kṣetrakoṭinayutā saṃkampitā ṣaḍvidhā
saiṣo 'dya vrajate mahādrumavaraṃ mārasya jetuṃ camūn // Lal_19.3 //

mūrdhnaṃ yasya na śakyamīkṣitumiha brahmālaye 'pi sthitaiḥ
kāyo yasya varāgralakṣaṇadharo dvātriṃśatālaṃkṛtaḥ /
vāgyasyeha manojñavalgumadhurā brahmasvarā susvarā
cittaṃ yasya praśānta doṣarahitaṃ gacchāma tatpūjane // Lal_19.4 //

yeṣāṃ vā mati brahmaśakrabhavane nityaṃ sukha kṣepituṃ
athavā sarvakileśabandhanalatāṃ chettuṃ hi tāṃ jālinīm /
aśrutvā parataḥ spṛśeyamamṛtaṃ pratyekabodhiṃ śivāṃ
buddhatvaṃ yadi vepsitaṃ tribhuvane pūjetvasau nāyakam // Lal_19.5 //

tyaktā yena sasāgarā vasumatī ratnānyanantānyatho
prāsādāśca gavākṣaharmyakalikā yugyāni yānāni ca /
bhūmyālaṃkṛta puṣpadāma rucirā udyānakūpāsarāḥ
hastā pādaśirottamāṅganayanā so bodhimaṇḍonmukhaḥ // Lal_19.6 //

iti hi bhikṣavastrisāhasramahāsāhasriko mahābrahmā imaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ tatkṣaṇaṃ samamadhyatiṣṭhat / pāṇitalajātamapagataśarkarakaṭhallamutsadamaṇimuktivaidūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālarajatajātarūpyaṃ nīlamṛdukuṇḍalajātapradakṣiṇanandyāvartakācilindikasukhasaṃsparśaiśca tṛṇairimaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ saṃchāditamadhyatiṣṭhat / sarve ca tadā mahāsamudrā dharaṇītalasaṃsthitā abhūvan / na ca jalacarāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ kācidviheṭhābhūt / imaṃ caiva lokadhātumalaṃkṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca daśasu dikṣu śakrabrahmalokapālairbodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe buddhakṣetraśatasahasrāṇi samalaṃkṛtānyabhūvan / bodhisattvaiśca divyamānuṣyakātikrāntaiḥ pūjāvyūhairdaśasu dikṣvaprameyāṇi buddhakṣetrāṇi pratimaṇḍitānyabhūvan (Vaidya 202) bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe / sarvāṇi ca tāni buddhakṣetrāṇyekamiva buddhakṣetraṃ saṃdṛśyante sma, nānāvyūhālaṃkārālaṃkṛtāni ca / na ca bhūyo lokāntarikā na ca kālaparvatā na ca cakravālamahācakravālāḥ prajñāyante sma / sarvāṇi ca tāni buddhakṣetrāṇi bodhisattvasyābhayā sphuṭāni saṃdṛśyante sma / ṣoḍaśa ca bodhimaṇḍaparipālikā devaputrāḥ / tadyathā - utkhalī ca nāma devaputraḥ sūtkhalī ca nāma prajāpatiśca śūrabalaśca keyūrabalaśca supratisthitaśca mahiṃdharaśca avabhāsakaraśca vimalaśca dharmeśvaraśca dharmaketuśca siddhapātraśca apratihatanetraśca mahāvyūhaśca śīlaviśuddhanetraśca padmaprabhaśca / itīme ṣoḍaśa bodhimaṇḍapratipālakā devaputrāḥ sarve 'vaivartyakṣāntipratilabdhāste bodhisattvasya pūjārthaṃ bodhimaṇḍaṃ maṇḍayanti sma / samantādaśītiyojanāni saptabhī ratnavedikābhiḥ parivṛtaṃ saptabhistālapaṅktibhiḥ saptabhī ratnakiṅkiṇījālaiḥ saptabhī ratnasūtraiḥ parivṛtam, saptaratnapratyuptaiśca jāmbūnadasuvarṇapaṭaiḥ suvarṇasūtrairjāmbūnadasuvarṇapadmaiścāvakīrṇaṃ sāravaragandhanirdhūpitaṃ ratnajālasaṃchannam / ye ca daśasu dikṣu nānālokadhātuṣu vividhā vṛkṣāḥ santyabhijātā abhipūjitā divyamānuṣyakāste 'pi sarve tatra bodhimaṇḍe saṃdṛśyante sma / yāśca daśasu dikṣu nānāprakārā jalasthalajāḥ puṣpajātayastā api sarvāstatra bodhimaṇḍe saṃdṛśyante sma / ye 'pi ca daśasu dikṣu nānālokadhātuṣu bodhisattvā bodhimaṇḍālaṃkurvantyapramāṇapuṇyajñānasaṃbhāravyūhaiste 'pi tatra bodhimaṇḍe saṃdṛśyante sma //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhimaṇḍaparipālakairdevaputraistādṛśā vyūhā bodhimaṇḍe abhinirmitā abhūvan, yān dṛṣṭvā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsurāḥ svabhavanāni śmaśānasaṃjñāmutpādayāmāsuḥ / tāṃśca vyūhān dṛṣṭvātyarthaṃ citrīkāramutpādayāmāsuḥ / evamudānaṃ codānayāmāsuḥ - sādhvaho 'cintyaḥ puṇyavipākaniṣyanda iti / catvāraśca bodhivṛkṣadevatāḥ / tadyathā - veṇuśca valguśca sumanaśca ojāpatiśca / ete catvāro bodhivṛkṣadevatā bodhisattvasya pūjārthaṃ bodhivṛkṣaṃ māpayanti sma mūlasaṃpannaṃ skandhasaṃpannaṃ śākhāpatrapuṣpaphalasaṃpannaṃ ārohapariṇāhasaṃpannaṃ prāsādikaṃ darśanīyaṃ vistīrṇamaśītistālānuccaistvena tadanurūpeṇa pariṇāhena citraṃ darśanīyaṃ manoramaṃ saptabhī ratnavedikābhiḥ parivṛtaṃ saptabhī ratnatālapaṅktibhiḥ saptabhī ratnakiṅkiṇījālaiḥ saptabhī ratnasūtraiḥ samantādanuparivṛtairanuparikṣiptaṃ pārijātakakovidāraprakāśamatṛptacakṣurdarśanam / sa ca pṛthivīpradeśastrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuvajreṇābhidṛḍhaḥ sāro 'bhedyavajramayaḥ saṃsthito 'bhūt yatra bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇo 'bhūdbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmaḥ //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvena bodhimaṇḍamupasaṃkramatā tathārūpā kāyātprabhā muktābhūt, yayā prabhayā sarve 'pāyāḥ śāntā abhūvan / sarvāṇyakṣaṇāni pithitānyabhūvan / sarvadurgativedanāścopaśoṣitā anubhavan / ye ca sattvā vikalendriyā abhūvan, te sarve paripūrṇendriyatāmanuprāpnuvan / vyādhitāśca vyādhibhyo vyamucyanta / bhayārditāścāśvāsaprāptā abhūvan / bandhanabaddhāśca bandhanebhyo vyamucyanta / daridrāśca sattvā bhogavanto 'bhūvan / kleśasaṃtaptāśca niṣparidāhā abhūvan / (Vaidya 203) bubhukṣitāśca sattvāḥ pūrṇodarā abhūvan / pipāsitāśca tṛṣāpagatā abhūvan / gurviṇyaśca sukhena prasūyante sma / jīrṇadurbalāśca balasaṃpannā abhūvan / na ca kasyacitsattvasya tasmin samaye rāgo bādhate dveṣo va moho vā krodho vā lobho vā khilo vā vyāpādo vā īrṣyā vā mātsaryo vā / na kaścitsattvastasmin samaye mriyate sma, na cyavate sma, nopapadyate sma / sarvasattvāśca tasmin samaye maitracittā hitacittāḥ parasparaṃ mātāpitṛsaṃjñino 'bhūvan //

tatredamucyate -

yāvaccāvīciparyantaṃ narakā ghoradarśanāḥ /
duḥkhaṃ praśāntaṃ sattvānāṃ sukhaṃ vindanti vedanām // Lal_19.7 //

tiryagyoniṣu yāvantaḥ sattvā anyonyaghātakāḥ /
maitracittā hite jātāḥ spṛṣṭā bhābhirmahāmune // Lal_19.8 //

pretalokeṣu yāvantaḥ pretāḥ kṣuttarṣapīḍitāḥ /
prāpnuvantyannapānāni bodhisattvasya tejasā // Lal_19.9 //

akṣaṇāḥ pithitāḥ sarve durgatiścopaśoṣitā /
sukhitāḥ sarvasattvāśca divyasaukhyasamarpitāḥ // Lal_19.10 //

cakṣuśrotravihīnāśca ye cānye vikalendriyāḥ /
sarvendriyaiḥ susaṃpūrṇā jātāḥ sarvāṅgaśobhanāḥ // Lal_19.11 //

rāgadveṣādibhiḥ kleśaiḥ sattvā bādhyanta ye sadā /
śāntakleśāstadā sarve jātāḥ sukhasamarpitāḥ // Lal_19.12 //

unmattāḥ smṛtimantaśca daridrā dhaninastathā /
vyādhitā roganirmuktā muktā bandhanabaddhakāḥ // Lal_19.13 //

na khilaṃ na ca mātsaryaṃ vyāpādo na ca vigrahaḥ /
anyonyaṃ saṃprakurvanti maitracittāḥ sthitāstadā // Lal_19.14 //

mātuḥ pituścaikaputre yathā prema pravartate /
tathānyonyena sattvānāṃ putraprema tadābhavat // Lal_19.15 //

bodhisattvaprabhājālaiḥ sphuṭāḥ kṣetrā hyacintiyāḥ /
gaṅgāvālikasaṃkhyātāḥ samantādvai diśo daśaḥ // Lal_19.16 //

na bhūyaścakravālāśca dṛśyante kālaparvatāḥ /
sarve te vipulāḥ kṣetrāḥ dṛśyantyekaṃ yathā tathā // Lal_19.17 //

pāṇitalaprakāśāśca dṛśyante sarvaratnikāḥ /
bodhisattvasya pūjārthaṃ sarvakṣetrā alaṃkṛtāḥ // Lal_19.18 //

Vaidya 204

devāśca ṣoḍaśa tathā bodhimaṇḍopacārakāḥ /
alaṃcakrurbodhimaṇḍaṃ aśītiryojanāvṛtam // Lal_19.19 //

ye ca kecinmahāvyūhāḥ kṣetrakoṭīṣvanantakāḥ /
te sarve tatra dṛśyante bodhisattvasya tejasā // Lal_19.20 //

devā nāgāstathā yakṣāḥ kinnarāśca mahoragāḥ /
svāni svāni vimānāni śmaśānānīva menire // Lal_19.21 //

tān vyūhān saṃnirīkṣyeha vismitāḥ suramānuṣāḥ /
sādhuḥ puṇyasya nisyandaḥ saṃpadyasyeyamīdṛśī // Lal_19.22 //

karoti naiva codyogaṃ kāyavāṅbhanasā tathā /
sarvārthāścāsya sidhyanti ye 'bhipretā manorathāḥ // Lal_19.23 //

abhiprāyā yathānyeṣāṃ pūritāścaratā purā /
vipākāḥ karmaṇastasya saṃpadyāteyamīdṛśī // Lal_19.24 //

alaṃkṛto bodhimaṇḍaścaturbhirbodhidevataiḥ /
pārijāto divi yathā tasmādapi viśiṣyate // Lal_19.25 //

guṇāḥ śakyā na te vācā sarve saṃparikīrtitum /
ye vyūhā bodhimaṇḍasya devatairabhisaṃskṛtāḥ // Lal_19.26 //

iti hi bhikṣavastayā bodhisattvasya kāyapramuktayā prabhayā kālikasya nāgarājasya bhavanamavabhāsitamabhūt viśuddhayā vimalayā kāyacittaprahlādaudvilyajananyā sarvakleśāpakarṣiṇyā sarvasattvasukhaprītiprasādaprāmodyajananyā / dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ kāliko nāgarājastasyāṃ velāyāṃ svasya parivārasya purataḥ sthitvemā gāthā abhāṣat -

krakuchande yatha ābha dṛṣṭa rucirā dṛṣṭā ca kanakāhvaye
yadvatkāśyapi dharmarājamanaghe dṛṣṭā prabhā nirmalā /
niḥsaṃśayaṃ varalakṣaṇo hitakaro utpanna jñānaprabho
yenedaṃ bhavanaṃ virocati hi me svarṇaprabhālaṃkṛtam // Lal_19.27 //

nāsmiṃ candraraviprabhā suvipulā saṃdṛśyate veśmani
no cāgnerna maṇerna vidyudamalā no ca prabhā jyotiṣām /
no vā śakraprabhā na brahmaṇa prabhā no ca prabhā āsurī
ekāntaṃ tamasākulaṃ mama gṛhaṃ prāgduṣkṛtaiḥ karmabhiḥ // Lal_19.28 //

Vaidya 205

adyedaṃ bhavanaṃ virājati śubhaṃ madhye raviṃdīptivat
cittaṃ prīti janeti kāyu sukhito gātrādbhutā śītalā /
taptā vālika yā śarīri nipatī jātā sa me śītalā
suvyaktaṃ bahukalpakoṭicarito bodhidramaṃ gacchati // Lal_19.29 //

śīghraṃ gṛhṇata nāgapuṣpa rucirā vastrāṃ sugandhāṃ śubhāṃ
muktāhārapinaddhatāṃśca valayāṃścūrṇāni dhūpottamā /
saṃgītiṃ prakṛrudhva vādya vividhā bherīmṛdaṅgaiḥ śubhaiḥ
hantā gacchatha pūjanā hitakaraṃ pūjārha sarve jage // Lal_19.30 //

so 'bhyutthāya ca nāgakanyasahitaścaturo diśaḥ prekṣate
adrākṣīdatha meruparvatanibhaṃ svālaṃkṛtaṃ tejasā /
devairdānavakoṭibhiḥ parivṛtaṃ brahmendrayakṣaistathā
pūjāṃ tasya karonti hṛṣṭamanaso darśenti mārgo hyayam // Lal_19.31 //

saṃhṛṣṭaḥ sa hi nāgarāṭ sumuditaścābhyarcya lokottamaṃ
vanditvā caraṇau ca gauravakṛtastasthau muneragrataḥ /
nāgākanya udagra hṛṣṭamanasaḥ kurvanti pūjāṃ muneḥ
puṣpaṃ gandhavilepanā ca kṣipiṣustūryāṇi nirnādayan // Lal_19.32 //

kṛtvā cāñjali nāgarāṭ sumuditastuṣṭāva tathyairguṇaiḥ
sādhurdarśitu pūrṇacandravadane lokottame nāyake /
yatha me dṛṣṭa nimitta pūrvaṛṣiṇāṃ paśyāmi tāneva te
adya tvaṃ vinihatya mārabalavāniṣṭaṃ padaṃ lapsyase // Lal_19.33 //

yasyārthe damadānasaṃyama pure sarvā ti tyāgī abhūt
yasyārthe damaśīlamaitrakaruṇākṣāntibalaṃ bhāvitam /
yasyārthe damavīryadhyānanirataḥ prajñāpradīpaḥ kṛtaḥ
saiṣā te paripūrṇa sarva praṇidhī adyā jino bheṣyase // Lal_19.34 //

yadvadvṛkṣa sapatrapuṣpa saphalā bodhidrumaṃ saṃnatāḥ yadvatkumbhasahasra pūrṇasalilā kurvanti prādakṣiṇam /

yadvaccāpsaragaṇāśca saṃpramuditā snigdhaṃ rutaṃ kurvate
haṃsā kroñcagaṇā yathā ca gagane gacchanti līlānvitaṃ
kurvante sumanāḥ pradakṣiṇamṛṣiṃ bhāvi tvamadyārhavān // Lal_19.35 //

Vaidya 206

yatha vā kāñcanavarṇa ābha rucirā kṣatrāśatā gacchate
śāntāścāpi yathā apāya nikhilā duḥkhairvimuktā prajāḥ /
yadvadvṛṣṭita candrasūryabhavanā vāyurmṛdurvāyate
adyā bheṣyasi sārthavāhu tribhave jātījarāmocako // Lal_19.36 //

yadvatkāmaratī vihāya ca surāstvatpūjane 'bhyāgatāḥ
brahmā brahmapurohitāśca amarā utsṛjya dhyānaṃ sukham /
ye kecittribhave tathaiva ca pure sarve ihābhyāgatāḥ
adyā bheṣyasi vaidyarāju tribhave jāṭījaramocako // Lal_19.37 //

mārgaścāpi yathā viśodhitu surairyenādya tvaṃ gacchase
etenāgatu krakucchandu bhagavān kanakāhvayaḥ kāśyapaḥ /
yatha vā padma viśuddha nirmala śubhā bhittvā mahīmudgatāḥ
yasmiṃ nikṣipase kramānatibalāṃ bhāvi tvamadyārhavān // Lal_19.38 //

mārāḥ koṭisahasra nekanayutā gaṅgā yathā vālikāḥ
te tubhyaṃ na samartha bodhiviṭapāccāletu kampetu vā /
yajñā naikavidhāḥ sahasranayutā gaṅgā yathā vālikāḥ
yaṣṭāste caratā hitāya jagatasteneha vibhrājase // Lal_19.39 //

nakṣatrā saśaśī satārakaravī bhūmau patedambarāt
svasthānācca calenmahāgirivaraḥ śuṣyedatho sāgaraḥ /
caturo dhātava kaści vijñapuruṣo darśeya ekaikaśaḥ
naiva tvaṃ drumarājamūlupagato aprāpya bodhyutthihet // Lal_19.40 //

lābhā mahya sulabdha vṛddhi vipulā dṛṣṭo 'si yatsārathe
pūjā caiva kṛtā guṇāśca kathitā bodhāya cotsāhitaḥ /
sarvā nāgavadhū ahaṃ ca sasutā mucyemito yonitaḥ
tvaṃ yāsī yatha mattavāraṇagate gacchema evaṃ vayam // Lal_19.41 //

iti //

iti hi bhikṣavaḥ kālikasya nāgarājasyāgramahiṣī suvarṇaprabhāsā nāma, sā saṃbahulābhirnāgakanyābhiḥ parivṛtā puraskṛtā nānāratnachatraparigṛhītābhiḥ nānādūṣyaparigṛhītābhirnānāmuktāhāraparigṛhītābhiḥ nānāmaṇiratnaparigṛhītābhiḥ divyamānuṣyakamālyavilepanaguṇṭhaparigṛhītābhiḥ nānāgandhaghaṭikāparigṛhītābhiḥ nānātūryasaṃgītisaṃpravāditairnānāratnapuṣpavarṣairbodhisattvaṃ gacchantamabhyavakiranti sma //

Vaidya 207

ābhiśca gāthābhistuṣṭuvuḥ -

abhrāntā atrastā abhīrū achambhī alīnā adīnā prahṛṣṭā dudharṣā /
araktā aduṣṭā amūḍhā alubdhā viraktā vimuktā namaste maharṣe // Lal_19.42 //

bhiṣaṅkā viśalyā vineyā vineṣī suvaidyā jagasyā dukhebhyaḥ pramocī /
alenā atrāṇā ahīnā viditvā bhavā lenu trāṇo trilokesmi jātaḥ // Lal_19.43 //

prasannā prahṛṣṭā yathā devasaṃghāḥ pravarṣī nabhasthā mahatpuṣpavarṣam /
mahācailakṣepaṃ karontī yatheme jino bheṣyase 'dyā kuruṣva praharṣam // Lal_19.44 //

upehi drumendraṃ niṣīdā achambhī jinā mārasenāṃ dhuna kleśajālam /
vibuddhya praśāntāṃ varāmagrabodhiṃ yathā paurvakaistairvibuddhā jinendraiḥ // Lal_19.45 //

tvayā yasya arthe bahūkalpakoṭyaḥ kṛtā duṣkarāṇī jaganmocanārtham /
prapūrṇā ti āśā ayaṃ prāptu kālo upehi drumendraṃ spṛśasvāgrabodhim // Lal_19.46 //

iti //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaitadabhavat - kutra niṣaṇṇaistaiḥ pūrvakaistathāgatairanuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirabhisaṃbuddhā iti /
tato 'syaitadabhūt - tṛṇasaṃstare niṣaṇṇairiti //

atha khalvantarīkṣagatāni śuddhāvāsakāyikadevaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvasya cetobhireva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāyaivaṃ vāco bhāṣante sma - evametat satpuruṣa, evametat / tṛṇasaṃstare satpuruṣa niṣadya taiḥ pūrvakaistathāgatairanuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirabhisaṃbuddhā iti //

adrākṣītkhalvapi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mārgasya dakṣiṇe pārśve svastikaṃ yāvasikam tṛṇāni lūnāti sma nīlāni mṛdukāni sukumārāṇi ramaṇīyāni kuṇḍalajātāni pradakṣiṇāvartāni / mayūragrīvasaṃnibhāni kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśāni sugandhīni varṇavanti manoramāṇi / dṛṣṭvā ca (Vaidya 208) punarbodhisattvo mārgādapakramya yena svastiko yāvasikastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya svastikaṃ yāvasikaṃ madhurayā vācā samālapati sma / yāsau vāgājñāpanī vijñāpanī vispaṣṭā anekalokaikavarṇasukhā valguḥ śravaṇīyā snigdhā smaraṇīyā codanī toṣaṇī premaṇī akarkaśā agadgadā aparuṣā acapalā ślakṣṇā madhurā karṇasukhā kāyacittodbilyakaraṇī rāgadoṣamohakalikaluṣavinodanī kalaviṅkarutasvarā kuṇālajīvaṃjīvakābhinaditaghoṣā dundubhisaṃgītirutaravitanirghoṣavatī anapahatā satyā acchā bhūtā brahmasvarutaravitanirghoṣā samudrasvaraveganibhā śailasaṃghaṭṭanavatī devendrāsurendrābhiṣṭutā gambhīrā duravagāhā namucibalābalakaraṇī parapravādamathanī siṃhasvaravegā hayagajagarjitaghoṣā nāganirnādanī meghastanitābhigarjitasvarā daśadiksarvabuddhakṣetraspharaṇī vineyasattvasaṃcodanī adrutā anupahatā avilambitā sahitā yuktā kālavādinī samayānatikramaṇī dharmaśatasahasrasugrathitā saumyā asaktā adhiṣṭhitapratibhānā ekarutā sarvarutaracanī sarvābhiprāyajñāpanī sarvasukhasaṃjananī mokṣapathasaṃdarśikā mārgasaṃbhāravādinī parṣadanatikramaṇī sarvaparṣatsaṃtoṣaṇī sarvabuddhabhāṣitānukūlā / īdṛśyā vācā bodhisattvaḥ svastikaṃ yāvasikaṃ gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata -

tṛṇu dehi mi svastika śīghraṃ adya mamārthu tṛṇaiḥ sumahāntaḥ /
sabalaṃ namuciṃ nihanitvā bodhimanuttaraśānti spṛśiṣye // Lal_19.47 //

yasya kṛte mayi kalpasahasrā dānu damo 'pi ca saṃyama tyāgo /
śīlavrataṃ ca tapaśca sucīrṇā tasya mi niṣpadi bheṣyati adya // Lal_19.48 //

kṣāntibalaṃ tatha vīryabalaṃ ca dhyānabalaṃ tatha jñānabalaṃ ca /
puṇyaabhijñavimokṣabalaṃ ca tasya mi niṣpadi bheṣyati adya // Lal_19.49 //

prajñabalaṃ ca upāyabalaṃ ca ṛddhima saṃgatamaitrabalaṃ ca /
pratisaṃvidaparisatyabalaṃ ca teṣa mi niṣpadi bheṣyati adya // Lal_19.50 //

Vaidya 209

puṇyabalaṃ ca tavāpi anantaṃ yanmama dāsyasi adya tṛṇāni /
na hyaparaṃ tava etu nimittaṃ tvaṃ pi anuttaru bheṣyasi śāstā // Lal_19.51 //

śrutvā svastiku vāca nāyake suruciramadhurāṃ
tuṣṭo āttamanāśca harṣitaḥ pramuditamanasaḥ /
gṛhṇītvā tṛṇamuṣṭi sparśanavatī mṛdutaruṇaśubhāṃ
purataḥ sthitvana vāca bhāṣate pramuditahṛdayaḥ // Lal_19.52 //

yadi tāva ṇṛkebhi labhyate padavaramamṛtaṃ
bodhī uttama śānta durdṛśā purimajinapathaḥ /
tiṣṭhatu tāva mahāguṇodadhe aparimitayaśā
ahameva prathame nu budhyami padavaramṛtam // Lal_19.53 //

naiṣā svastika bodhi labhyate tṛṇavaraśayanaiḥ
acaritvā bahukalpa duṣkarī vratatapa vividhā /
prajñāpuṇyaupāyaudgato yada bhavi matimāṃ
tada paścājjina vyākaronti munayo bhaviṣyasi virajaḥ // Lal_19.54 //

yadi bodhi iya śakyu svastikā parajani dadituṃ
piṇḍīkṛtya dadeya prāṇināṃ ma bhavatu vimatiḥ /
yada bodhī maya prāpta jānasī vibhajami amṛtaṃ
āgatvā śṛṇu dharmayukta tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi virajaḥ // Lal_19.55 //

gṛhṇītvā tṛṇamuṣṭi nāyakaḥ paramasumṛdukāṃ
siṃhāhaṃsagatiśca prasthitaḥ pracalita dharaṇī /
devā nāgagaṇāḥ kṛtāñjalī pramuditamanasaḥ
adyā mārabalaṃ nihatyayaṃ spṛśiṣyati amṛtam // Lal_19.56 //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya bodhivṛkṣamupasaṃkrāmato 'śītibodhivṛkṣasahasrāṇi devaputraiśca bodhisattvaiśca maṇḍitānyabhūvan - iha niṣadya bodhisattvo bodhiṃ prāpsyatyabhisaṃbhotsyata iti / santi tatra kecidbodhivṛkṣāḥ puṣpamayā yojanaśatasahasrodviddhāḥ / kecid bodhivṛkṣā (Vaidya 210) gandhamayā dviyojanaśatasahasrodviddhāḥ / kecidbodhivṛkṣāścandanamayāstriyojanaśatasahasrodviddhāḥ / kecidbodhivṛkṣā vastramayāḥ pañcayojanaśatasahasrāṇyuccaistvena / kecidbodhivṛkṣā ratnamayā daśayojanaśatasahasrāṇyuccaistvena / kecidbodhivṛkṣāḥ sarvaratnamayā daśayojanakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇyuccaistvena / kecidbodhivṛkṣā ratnamayāḥ koṭinayutaśatasahasramudviddhāḥ / sarveṣu teṣu bodhivṛkṣamūleṣu yathānurūpāṇi siṃhāsanāni prajñaptānyabhūvan nānādivyadūṣyasaṃstṛtāni / kvacidbodhivṛkṣe padmāsanaṃ prajñaptamabhūt, kvacidgandhāsanam, kvacinnānāvidharatnāsanam / bodhisattvaśca lalitavyūhaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma / samanantarasamāpannasya ca bodhisattvasyemaṃ lalitavyūhaṃ nāma bodhisattvasamādhim, atha tatkṣaṇameva bodhisattvaḥ sarveṣu ca teṣu bodhivṛkṣamūleṣu siṃhāsane saṃniṣaṇṇaḥ saṃdṛśyate sma lakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtena kāyena / ekaikaśca bodhisattvo devaputraiścaivaṃ saṃjānīte sma - mamaiva siṃhāsane bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇo nānyeṣāmiti / yathā ca te saṃjānate sma - tathāsyaiva lalitavyūhasya bodhisattvasamādheranubhāvena sarvanirayatiryagyoniyamalokikāḥ sarve devamanuṣyāśca sarve gatyupapannāḥ sarvasattvā bodhisattvaṃ paśyanti sma bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsane niṣaṇṇam //

atha ca punarhīnādhimuktikānāṃ sattvānāṃ matiparitoṣaṇārthaṃ bodhisattvastṛṇamuṣṭimādāya yena bodhivṛkṣastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya bodhivṛkṣaṃ saptakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya svayamevābhyantarāgraṃ bahirmūlaṃ samantabhadraṃ tṛṇasaṃstaraṇaṃ saṃstīrya siṃhavacchūravadbalavaddṛḍhavīryavatsthāmavannāgavadaiśvaryavatsvayaṃbhūvajjñānivadanuttaravadviśeṣavadabhyudratavadyaśovatkīrtivaddānavacchīlavatkṣāntivadvīryavaddhyānavatprajñāvajjñānavatpuṇyavannihatamārapratyarthikavatsaṃbhāravatparyaṅkamābhujya tasmiṃstṛṇasaṃstare nyaṣīdat prāṅmukha ṛjukāyaṃ praṇidhāya abhimukhāṃ smṛtimupasthāpya / īdṛśaṃ ca dṛḍhaṃ samādānamakarot -

ihāsane śuṣyatu me śarīraṃ tvagasthimāṃsaṃ pralayaṃ ca yātu /
aprāpya bodhiṃ bahukalpadurlabhāṃ naivāsanātkāyamataścaliṣyate // Lal_19.57 //

iti //

// iti śrīlalitavistare bodhimaṇḍagamanaparivarto nāma ekonaviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 20

Vaidya 211

bodhimaṇḍavyūhaparivarto viṃśatitamaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasyaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi ṣaṭ kāmāvacarā devāḥ sthitā abhūvan - mā bodhisattvasya kaścidantarāyaṃ kārṣīditi / evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimottarā diśo devaiḥ parigṛhītā abhūvan //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bodhisattvasaṃcodanīṃ nāma raśmiṃ prāmuñcat, yayā raśmyā samantāddaśasu dikṣvaprameyāsaṃkhyeyāni dharmadhātuparamāṇyākāśadhātuparyavasānāni sarvabuddhakṣetrāṇyavabhāsitānyabhūvan //

atha khalu pūrvasyāṃ diśi vimalāyāṃ lokadhātau vimalaprabhāsasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetrāllalitavyūho nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastayā prabhayā saṃcoditaḥ san gaṇanāsamatikrāntaiśca bodhisattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya ca tasyāṃ velāyāṃ bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe tathārūpamṛddhyabhisaṃskāramabhisamakarod yenaddharyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena daśasu dikṣvākāśadhātuparyavasānāni sarvabuddhakṣetrāṇyekaṃ maṇḍalamātramādarśayati sma śuddhasya nīlavaiḍūryasya / pañcagatyupapannānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ purato bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇaṃ bodhisattvamupadarśayati sma / te ca sattvāḥ parasparamekāṅgulikābhirbodhisattvamupadarśayanti sma - ko 'yamevaṃrūpaḥ sattvo lalitaḥ, ko 'yamevaṃrūpaḥ sattvo virājata iti / teṣāṃ ca sattvānāṃ purato bodhisattvo bodhisattvānnirmimīte sma / tatra te bodhisattvavigrahā imā gāthā abhāṣanta -

yasyā kiṃcana rāgadoṣakaluṣā sā vāsanā uddhṛtā
yasyā kāyaprabhākṛtā daśadiśe sarve prabhā niṣprabhāḥ /
yasyā puṇyasamādhijñānanicayaḥ kalpaughasaṃvardhiṃtaḥ
so 'yaṃ śākyamunirmahāmunivaraḥ sarvā diśo bhrājate // Lal_20.1 //

iti //

atha khalu bhikṣavo dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ratnavyūhāyā lokadhāto ratnārciṣastathāgatasya buddhakṣetrādratnacchatrakūṭasaṃdarśano nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastayā prabhayā saṃcoditaḥ san gaṇanāsamatikrāntairbodhisattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe ekaratnachatreṇa taṃ sarvāvantaṃ maṇḍalamātraṃ saṃchādayati sma / tatra śakrabrahmalokapālāḥ parasparametadavocan - kasyedaṃ phalam, kenāyamevaṃrūpo ratnachatravyūhaḥ saṃdṛśyata iti / atha tasmādratnachatrādiyaṃ gāthā niścarati sma -

yena cchatrasahasrakoṭinayutā gandhāna ratnāna ca dattā apratimeṣu maitramanasā tiṣṭhanti ke nirvṛte / Vaidya 212 so eṣo varalakṣaṇo hitakaro nārāyaṇasthāmavān bodhermūlamupāgato guṇadharastasyaiṣa pūjā kṛtā // Lal_20.2 //

iti //

atha khalu paścimāyā diśaścampakavarṇāyā lokadhātoḥ puṣpāvalivanarājikusumitābhijñasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetrādindrajālī nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastayā prabhayā saṃcoditaḥ san gaṇanāsamatikrāntairbodhisattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopajagāma / upetya ca bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe sarvāvantaṃ maṇḍalamātramekaratnajālena saṃchādayati sma / tatra daśasu dikṣu devanāgayakṣagandharvāḥ parasparamevamāhuḥ - kasyāyamevaṃrūpo prabhāvyūha iti / atha tasmādratnajālādiyaṃ gāthā niścarati sma -

ratnākaro ratanaketu ratistriloke ratnottamo ratanakīrti rataḥ sudharme /
ratnāni trīṇi na ca chetsyati vīryaprāptaḥ so bodhi prāpsyati varāmiya tasya pūjā // Lal_20.3 //

iti //

atha khalūttarasyāṃ diśi sūryāvartāyā lokadhātoścandrasūryajihmīkaraprabhasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetrādvyūharājo nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastayā prabhayā saṃcoditaḥ san gaṇanāsamatikrāntairbodhisattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe yāvanto daśasu dikṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhāstān sarvāṃstasmin maṇḍalamātre saṃdarśayati sma / tatra kecidbodhisattvā evamāhuḥ - kasyema evaṃrūpā vyūhāḥ? atha tebhyaḥ sarvavyūhebhya iyaṃ gāthā niścarati sma -

kāyo yena viśodhitaḥ subahuśaḥ puṇyena jñānena ca
yenā vāca viśodhitā vratatapaiḥ satyena dharmeṇa ca /
cittaṃ yena viśodhitaṃ hiridhṛtī kāruṇyamaitryā tathā
so eṣo drumarājamūlupagataḥ śākyarṣabhaḥ pūjyate // Lal_20.4 //

iti //

atha khalu pūrvadakṣiṇasyā diśo guṇākarāyā lokadhātorguṇarājaprabhāsasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetrādruṇamatirnāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastayā prabhayā saṃcoditaḥ san gaṇanāsamatikrāntairbodhisattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe sarvaguṇavyūhaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ tasmin maṇḍalamātre 'bhinirmimīte sma / tasya te parivārā evamāhuḥ - kasyāyamevaṃrūpaḥ kūṭāgāravyūhaḥ? tataśca kūṭāgārādiyaṃ gāthā niścarati sma -

yasya guṇaiḥ satataṃ guṇagandhikā bhonti surāsura yakṣa mahoragāḥ / Vaidya 213 so guṇavān guṇarājakulodito bodhiviṭape upaviṣṭu guṇodadhiḥ // Lal_20.5 //

iti //

atha khalu dakṣiṇapaścimāyā diśo ratnasaṃbhavāyā lokadhāto ratnayaṣṭestathāgatasya buddhakṣetrādratnasaṃbhavo nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastayā prabhayā saṃcoditaḥ san gaṇanāsamatikrāntairbodhisattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān ratnavyomakāṃstasminmaṇḍalamātre 'bhinirmimīte sma / tebhyaśca ratnavyomakebhya iyaṃ gāthā niścacāra -

tyaktā yena sasāgarā vasumatī ratnānyatho 'nekaśaḥ
prāsādāśca gavākṣaharmikavarā yugyāni yānāni ca /
vyomālaṃkṛta puṣpadāma rucirā udyāna kūpā sabhā
hastā pāda śirottamāṅganayanāḥ so bodhimaṇḍe sthitaḥ // Lal_20.6 //

iti //

atha khalu paścimottarasyā diśo meghavatyā lokadhātormegharājasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetrānmeghakūṭābhigarjitasvaro nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastayā prabhayā saṃcoditaḥ san gaṇanāsamatikrāntairbodhisattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe kālānusāryagurumeghamabhinirmāyoragasāracandanacūrṇavarṣaṃ tasmin maṇḍalamātre 'bhipravarṣati sma / tasmācca kālānusārimeghamaṇḍalamātrādiyaṃ gāthā niścarati sma -

dharmāmegha sphuritva sarvatribhave vidyādhimuktaprabhaḥ
saddharmaṃ ca virāga varṣiṃ amṛtaṃ nirvāṇasaṃprāpakam /
sarvā rāgakileśabandhanalatā so vāsanā chetsyati
dhyānarddhībalaindriyaiḥ kusumitaḥ śraddhākaraṃ dāsyate // Lal_20.7 //

iti //

atha khalūttarapūrvasyā diśo hemajālapratichannāyā lokadhāto ratnacchatrābhyudgatāvabhāsasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetrāddhemajālālaṃkṛto nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastayāprabhayā saṃcoditaḥ san gaṇanāsamatikrāntairbodhisattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe sarveṣu teṣu kūṭāgāreṣu ratnavyomakeṣu dvātriṃśallakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtān bodhisattvavigrahānabhinirmimīte sma / sarve ca te bodhisattvavigrahā divyamānuṣyakapuṣpadāmaparigṛhītā yena bodhisattvastenābhinatakāyāstāni puṣpadāmānyabhipralambayanti sma / te imāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta -

yena buddhanayutā stavita pūrva gauraveṇa mahatā janiya śraddhām /
brahmaghoṣavacanaṃ madhuravāṇiṃ bodhimaṇḍopagataṃ śirasi vande // Lal_20.8 //

iti //

Vaidya 214

atha khalvadhastāddiśaḥ samantavilokitāyā lokadhātoḥ samantadarśinastathāgatasya buddhakṣetrādratnagarbho nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastayā prabhayā saṃcoditaḥ san gaṇanāsamatikrāntairbodhisattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe tasmin vaidūryamayamaṇḍalamātre jāmbūnadasuvarṇapadmānyabhyudgatānyupadarśayati sma / teṣāṃ ca padmānāṃ karṇikāsvardhakāyikā nāryo varṇarūpasaṃpannāḥ sarvālaṃkārapratimaṇḍitā upadarśayati sma / vāmadakṣiṇe pāṇibhirharṣakaṭakakeyūrasuvarṇasūtramuktāhārādivividhābharaṇaparigṛhītāḥ puṣpapaṭṭadāmāni cābhipralambayantyo yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenoparyabhinatakāyāḥ / tāścemāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta -

yo onamiṣṭa sadā gurūṇāṃ buddhaśrāvakapratyekajinānām /
nirmāṇasuśīla sadojju praṣṭho tasyā onamathā guṇadharasya // Lal_20.9 //

iti //

atha khalūpariṣṭāddiśo varagaganāyā lokadhātorgaṇendrasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetrādgaganagañjo nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastayā prabhayā saṃcoditaḥ san gaṇanāsamatikrāntairbodhisattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe gaganatalastha eva yāvanto daśasu dikṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣvadṛṣṭāśrutapūrvāḥ santi puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaravastrālaṃkārachatradhvajapatākāvaijayantiratn - amaṇikanakarajatamuktāhārahayagajarathapattivāhanapuṣpavṛkṣapatrapuṣpaphaladārakadārikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālamānuṣyāmānuṣyāṇāṃ sarvā gaganatalānmahāntaṃ puṣpavarṣamabhipravarṣanti sma sarvasattvaprītisukhasaṃjananaṃ ca / na ca kasyacitsattvasya bhayaṃ cotpīḍāṃ vā karoti sma //

tatredamucyate -

peyālameṣa diśatāsu jinaurasā ye saṃpūjituṃ hitakaraṃ anuprāpta bodhim /
teṣāṃ viyūhakramavikramasukramāṇāṃ opamyamātra niśṛṇotha jinaurasānām // Lal_20.10 //

ke cāgatā nabhasi megha iva stananto hārā sahasranayutāni pralambayantaḥ /
ke cāgatā makuṭaratnavilambacūḍāḥ pauṣpaṃ vimāna gagane upadarśayantaḥ // Lal_20.11 //

Vaidya 215

ke cāgatā dharaṇisiṃha ivā nadantaḥ śūnyānimittapraṇidhīravamuñcamānāḥ /
ke cāgatā yatha vṛṣā abhinandamānāḥ na ca dṛṣṭapūrva rucirāṇi kṣipanti puṣpāṃ // Lal_20.12 //

ke cāgatā nabhasi sāra ivā ravanto varṇāsahasra svaki ātmani darśayantaḥ /
ke cāgatā śaśirivā gagane supūrṇāḥ sugatātmajasya guṇamālamudīrayantaḥ // Lal_20.13 //

ke cāgatā raviriva prabha muñcamānāḥ sarvāṇi mārabhavanāni karonti jihmā /
ke cāgatā vimalaketu yathendrayaṣṭyaḥ saṃbhārapuṇyanicitāstahi bodhimaṇḍe // Lal_20.14 //

kecitkṣipanti gaganānmaṇiratnajālā candrā sucandra tatha bāla virocamānā /
māndāravā sumanavārṣikacampadāmā saṃbodhisattva drumarājasthite kṣipanti // Lal_20.15 //

ke cāgatā dharaṇi kampayamāna padbhyāṃ saṃkampitā vasudha prītikarī janasya /
ke cāgatā grahiya meru karetalebhiḥ utsṛṣṭapuṣpapuṭa saṃsthita antarīkṣe // Lal_20.16 //

ke cāgatāścaturi sāgara gṛhya mūrdhnā utsṛṣṭa siñci vasudhāṃ varagandhatoyaiḥ /
ke cāgatā ratanayaṣṭi gṛhītva citraṃ saṃbodhisattvamupadarśaya sthitva dūre // Lal_20.17 //

ke cāgatā bhaviya brahma praśāntarūpāḥ śāntā praśāntamanasaḥ sthita dhyānadhyāyī /
romebhi teṣa svaru niścarate manojña maitrīupekṣakaruṇāmuditāpramāṇā // Lal_20.18 //

ke cāgatā maruta śakra ivā yathaiva devaiḥ sahasranayutaiśca purākṛtāste / Vaidya 216 upagamya bodhivaṭu gṛhya kṛtāñjalībhiḥ śakrābhilagna maṇiratna kṣipanti citrā // Lal_20.19 //

ke cāgatāścatudiśā ca yathaiva pālā gandharvarākṣasaparīvṛta kinnarebhiḥ /
vidyutsphuṭānta kusumāni pravarṣamāṇāḥ gandharvakinnararūtena stuvanti vīram // Lal_20.20 //

ke cāgatāḥ kusumitāṃ pragṛhītva vṛkṣān saphalāṃ sapuṣpavaragandha pramuñcamānāṃ /
jāteṣu teṣu sthita buddha śuddhakāyāḥ avalambamāna pratimaṇḍi kṣipanti puṣpā // Lal_20.21 //

ke cāgatāḥ kusumitāḥ puḍinī gṛhītvā padmotpalaiḥ kusumitaistatha puṇḍarīkaiḥ /
dvātriṃśalakṣaṇadharāḥ sthita padmagarbhe staviṣṭa aliptamanasaṃ vidu bodhisattvam // Lal_20.22 //

ke cāgatā vipulakāya tatheva meru sthitvāntarīkṣa svakamātmanamutsṛjanti /
utsṛjyamātra bhaviyā navapuṣpadāmāḥ saṃchādayanti trisahasri jinasya kṣetram // Lal_20.23 //

ke cāgatā ubhayacakṣuṣi kalpadāhaṃ saṃdarśayanta vibhavaṃ tatha saṃbhavaṃ ca /
teṣāṃ śarīri bahudharmasukhā raṇanti tāṃ śrutva sattvanayutā prajahanti tṛṣṇām // Lal_20.24 //

ke cāgatā ravitakinnaratulyaghoṣāḥ bimboṣṭhacāruvadanāḥ paripūrṇavaktrāḥ /
kanyā yathaiva sualaṃkṛta citrahārāḥ prekṣanta yāṃ suragaṇā na labhanti tṛptim // Lal_20.25 //

ke cāgatā vajirakāya ivā abhedyāḥ heṣṭhā paskandhacaraṇaiḥ pratigrāhyamāṇāḥ / Vaidya 217 ke cāgatā ravirivā śaśipūrṇavaktrāḥ jyotsnākarāḥ prabhakarā hatakleśadoṣāḥ // Lal_20.26 //

ke cāgatā ratanamaṇḍita ratnapāṇī saṃchādayitva bahukṣetrasahasrakoṭyaḥ /
varṣanti ratnavara puṣpa sugandhagandhā saṃtoṣaṇārthaṃ bahusattvahitaṃ sukhārtham // Lal_20.27 //

ke cāgatā mahati dhāraṇi ratnakośāḥ romebhi sūtranayutāni prabhāṣamāṇāḥ /
pratibhānavanta mativanta subuddhivanto mattapramattajanatāṃ pratibodhayantaḥ // Lal_20.28 //

ke cāgatā grahiya bheri yathaiva meru ākoṭyamānu gagane sumanojñaghoṣām /
yasyā ravaṃ daśadiśe vraji kṣetrakoṭyā adyāvaboddhumamataṃ anubuddhi śāstā // Lal_20.29 //

iti //

// iti śrīlalitavistare bodhimaṇḍavyūhaparivarto nāma viṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 21

Vaidya 218

māragharṣaṇaparivarta ekaviṃśaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvaiścema evaṃrūpā vyūhā bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe bodhimaṇḍe 'bhisaṃkṛtā abhūvan / svayaṃ ca bodhisattvo yāvanto daśasu dikṣvatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu bodhimaṇḍālaṃkāravyūhāstān sarvāṃstasmin bodhimaṇḍe saṃdarśayati sma //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya bodhisattvasyaitadabhavat - iha khalu kāmadhātau māraḥ pāpīyānadhipatirīśvaro vaśavartī / naitanmama pratirūpaṃ bhavedyadahaṃ tenāvidito 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeyam / yannvahaṃ mārasya pāpīyasaḥ saṃcodanaṃ kuryām / tasmin vijite sarve kāmāvacarā devādayo nigṛhītā bhaviṣyanti / tataśca māraparṣadaḥ pūrvāvaropitakuśalamūlā mārakāyikā devaputrāste mama siṃhavikrīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittamutpādayiṣyanti //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattva evamanuvicintya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhrūvivarāntarādūrṇākośāt sarvamāramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsanakarīṃ nāmaikāṃ raśmimudasṛjat / yayā raśmyā sarvasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau sarvamārabhavanānyavabhāsya jihmīkṛtāni saṃprakampitāni cābhūvan / sarvaścāyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhāturmahatāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt / tasyāśca prabhāyā māraḥ pāpīyānidamevaṃ rūpaṃ śabdamaśrauṣīt -

kalpaughacīrṇacarito hyabhiśuddhasattvaḥ śuddhodanasya tanayaḥ pravijahya rājyam / so nirgato hitakaro hyamṛtābhilāṣī bodhidrumaṃ hyupagato 'dya kuru prayatnam // Lal_21.1 //

so tīrṇa ātmana parānapi tārayeyā moceṣyate sa ca parāṃ svayameva muktaḥ /
āśvāsaprāpta sa parānapi cāśvaseyā nirvāpayiṣyati parāṃ parinirvṛtaśca // Lal_21.2 //

śūnyāṃ kariṣyati āpāyatrayo 'pyaśeṣāṃ pūrṇāṃ kariṣyati purāṃ suramānuṣāṇām /
dhyānānabhijña paramaṃ amṛtaṃ sukhaṃ ca dāsyatyasau hitakaro amṛtaṃ spṛśitvā // Lal_21.3 //

śūnyaṃ kariṣyati puraṃ tava kṛṣṇabandho abalo balo balavihīnu apakṣyapakṣyo / Vaidya 219 na jñāsyase kva nu vrajāmi karomi kiṃ vā yada dharmavarṣamabhivarṣi svayaṃ svayaṃbhūḥ // Lal_21.4 //

iti //

iti hi bhikṣavo māraḥ pāpīyānābhiḥ saṃcodanābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditaḥ san dvātriṃśadākāraṃ svapnamapaśyat / katamad dvātriṃśadākāram? tadyathā - tamasākulaṃ ca svabhavanamapaśyat / rajasākulaṃ cākīrṇaśarkarakaṭhalyaṃ ca svabhavanamapaśyat / bhītatrastodvignaṃ diśo daśa prapalāyamānaṃ cātmānamapaśyat / vibhraṣṭamakuṭamapaviddhakuṇḍalaṃ cātmānamapaśyat / śuṣkoṣṭhagalatālukaṃ cātmānamapaśyat / saṃtaptahṛdayaṃ cātmānamapaśyat / śīrṇapatrapuṣpaphalāni codyānānyapaśyat / apagatajalāḥ pariśuṣkāśca puṣkariṇīrapaśyat / haṃsakroñcamayūrakalaviṅkakuṇālajīvaṃjīvakādīṃśca pakṣigaṇātrchīrṇapakṣānapaśyat / bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgapaṭahatuṇavavīṇāvallakītāḍasampādīṃśca vādyabhāṇḍāṃśchinnavichinnān bhūmau nipatitānapaśyat / priyajanaparivārāśca māramutsṛjya dīnamukhā ekānte gatvā pradhyāyantamapaśyat / agramahiṣīṃ ca māriṇīṃ śayanabhraṣṭāṃ dharaṇyāmubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ śīrṣamabhipīḍayantīmapaśyat / ye ca te māraputrā vīryavattamāśca balavattamāśca tejavattamāśca prajñāvattamāśca taṃ bodhisattvaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ namasyanta evamapaśyat / ātmanīyāśca duhitrīrhā tāta hā tāteti krandantyo 'paśyat / malinacailagātraṃ cātmānamapaśyat / avakīrṇapāṃśuśiraskaṃ ca pāṇḍudurvarṇamojopahṛtaṃ cātmānamapaśyat / harmyakūṭāgāragavākṣatoraṇāṃśca rajasāvakīrṇān patato 'paśyat / ye cāsya te senāpatayo yakṣarākṣasakumbhāṇḍagandharvādhipatayaḥ, tān sarvān hastāñśirasi kṛtvā rodantaḥ krandantaḥ palāyamānāṃścāpaśyat / ye ca te kāmāvacareṣu deveṣu devādhipatayaḥ, tadyathā - dhṛtarāṣṭravirūḍhakavirūpākṣavaiśravaṇaśakrasuyāmasaṃtuṣitasunirmitavaśavartiprabhṛtayaḥ, tān sarvāñśuśruṣamāṇān māraḥ pāpīyān sabodhisattvābhimukhānapaśyat / raṇamadhye cāsyāsirvikośo na bhavati sma / vikrośantamaśivaṃ cātmānamapaśyat / svena ca parivāreṇātmānaṃ parityaktamapaśyat / maṅgalapūrṇakumbhāṃśca patitān dvāre 'paśyat / nāradaṃ ca brāhmaṇamamaṅgalyaśabdaṃ śrāvayantamapaśyat / ānanditaṃ ca dauvārikamanānandaśabdaṃ śrāvayantamapaśyat / tamasākulaṃ ca gaganatalamapaśyat / kāmabhavananivāsinīṃ ca śriyaṃ rudantīmapaśyat / svamaiśvaryaṃ cānaiśvaryamapaśyat / svapakṣaṃ cāpakṣamapaśyat / maṇimuktājālāni ca tūṣṇībhūtāni chinnabhinnapatitānyapaśyat / sarvaṃ ca mārabhavanaṃ pracalitamapaśyat / vṛkṣāñchidyamānānniryūhāṃśca patato 'drākṣīt / sarvaṃ ca mārasenāvyūhamabhimukhaṃ pātyamānamapaśyat //

iti hi bhikṣava evaṃ dvātriṃśadākāraṃ māraḥ pāpīyān svapnamapaśyat / sa pratibuddhaḥ san bhītastrastaḥ saṃvignaḥ sarvamantarjanaṃ saṃnipātya sabalapārṣadyasenāpatidauvārikasaṃnipatitāṃśca tān viditvā ābhirgāthābhiradhyabhāṣat -

Vaidya 220

dṛṣṭvāna tāṃ sa supināṃ namucī dukhārto āmantrayāti suta ye 'pi ca pāriṣadyā /
senāpatiṃ namuci siṃhahanuśca nāmnā sarveṣa teṣa paripṛcchati kṛṣṇabandhuḥ // Lal_21.5 //

gāthābhi gītaracito 'dya śruto 'ntarīkṣācchākyeṣu jātu varalakṣaṇacitritāṅgaḥ /
ṣaḍvarṣa duṣkaravratāni caritva ghorā bodhidrumaṃ hyupagataḥ prakuruṣva yatnam // Lal_21.6 //

so cedvibuddha svayameva hi bodhisattvo bahusattvakoṭinayutāni vibodhayeta /
śūnyaṃ kariṣyati sa me bhavanaṃ hyaśeṣaṃ yada lapsyate hyamṛtu sparśanaśītibhāvam // Lal_21.7 //

hanta vrajāma sahitā mahatā balena ghātema taṃ śramaṇu eku drumendramūle /
udyojayadhva caturaṅgiṇi śīghra senāṃ yadi icchathā mama priyaṃ ma ciraṃ karotha // Lal_21.8 //

pratyekabuddhabhi ca arhabhiḥ pūrṇa loko nirvāyamāṇu na balaṃ mama durbalaṃ syāt /
so bhūyu eku jinu bheṣyati dharmarājo gaṇanātivṛttu jinavaṃśu na jātu chidyet // Lal_21.9 //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sārthavāho nāma māraputraḥ, sa māraṃ pāpīyāṃsaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣat -

kiṃ tāt bhinnavadano 'si vivarṇavaktro hṛdayaṃ samutplavati vedhati te 'ṅgamaṅgam /
kiṃ te śrutaṃ athava dṛṣṭu bhaṇāhi śīghraṃ jñāsyāma tattvatu vicintya tathā prayogam // Lal_21.10 //

nirmāṇu māru avacī śṛṇu mahya vatsa pāpaṃ mi dṛṣṭu supinaṃ paramaṃ sughoram /
bhāṣeya sarvamiha parṣadi adya śeṣaṃ saṃmūrchitā kṣititale prapateyu yūyam // Lal_21.11 //

Vaidya 221

sārthavāha āha -

raṇakāli prāpti yadi nāma jayo na doṣaḥ tatraiva yastu nihato bhavate sa doṣaḥ /
svapnāntare tu yadi īdṛśa te nimittā śreyo upekṣa ma raṇe paribhāvu gacchet // Lal_21.12 //

māro 'bravīt -

vyavasāyabuddhi puruṣasya raṇe prasiddhi avalambya dhairya sukṛtaṃ yadi no jayaṃ syāt /
kā tasya śakti mama dṛṣṭi sapāriṣadyaṃ notthātu mahya caraṇe śirasā prapattum // Lal_21.13 //

sārthavāha āha -

vistīrṇamasti hi balaṃ ca sudurbalaṃ ca astyeka śūru balavāṃśca raṇaṃjahaśca /
khadyotakairyadi bhavettrisahasra pūrṇā eko ravirgrasati niṣprabhatāṃ karoti // Lal_21.14 //

api ca /

yasya mānaśca mohaśca mīmāṃsā ca na vidyate /
viloma yadi vidvāṃso nāsau śakyaścikitsitum // Lal_21.15 //

iti hi bhikṣavo māraḥ pāpīyān sārthavāhasya vacanamakṛtvā mahatīṃ caturaṅginīṃ senāmudyojayati sma mahābalaraṇaśauṇḍāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ romaharṣaṇīmadṛṣṭāśrutapūrvāṃ devamanuṣyairbahuvidhamukhavikārakoṭinayutaśatasahasravikāraprakārāṃ bhujagaśatasahasrakaracaraṇakuṭilapariveṣṭitaśarīrāṃ asidhanuśaraśaktitomarakuṭhārapaṭṭisabhuśuṇḍimusaladaṇḍapāśagadācakravajrakaṇayadharāṃ varavarmakavacavarmitaśarīrāṃ viparītaśiraḥkaracaraṇanayanāṃ jvalitaśironayanavadanāṃ duḥsaṃsthitodarapāṇipādamugratejovadanāṃ paramavikṛtavadanadarśanāṃ vikarālavikṛtadaṃṣṭrāṃ ghanabahuvipulapralambajihvāṃ suṇḍikakiliñjasadṛśajihvāṃ jvalanasadṛśakṛṣṇasarpaviṣapūrṇaraktanetrām / keciddhi tatrāśīviṣān vamanti sma / kecitkaratalairāśīviṣān parigṛhya bhakṣayanti sma / garuḍā iva sāgarādabhyutkṣipya kecinnaramāṃsarudhirakaracaraṇaśiroyakṛdantrapurīṣādīṃśca bhakṣayanti sma / kecijjvalitapiṅgalakṛṣṇanīlaraktakadrukarālavicitrarūpāḥ / kecidvikṛtakūpaprajvalitotpāṭitavikṛtakaṭākṣāḥ / kecitparivṛttajvalitavikṛtanayanāḥ /(Vaidya 222) kecijjvalitān parvatān parigṛhya salīlamapareṣu parvateṣu abhirūḍhā āgacchanti sma / kecitsamūlān vṛkṣānutpāṭya bodhisattvābhimukhā abhidhāvanti sma / kecidajakaṇaśūrpakarṇahastikarṇalambakarṇavarāhakarṇāḥ / kecid vṛkakarṇāḥ / keciddakodariṇo durbalakāyā asthikaṅkālasaṃghāṭamabhinirmāya bhagnanāsāḥ kumbhodarāḥ karoṭapādā ucchuṣkatvagmāṃsarudhirāḥ chinnakarṇanāsākaracaraṇanayanottamāṅgāḥ / kecidrudhirapipāsayā śirāṃsi parasparaṃ nikṛntanti sma / keciddhrinnavikṛtabhairavarūkṣasvarāḥ phutphutkārapicutkāraphuluphuluprakṣveḍitāni kurvanti sma / kecidāhuḥ - āharata haratābhihanata hanata bandhata gṛhṇata chindata bhindata mathayatotkṣipata nāśayatemaṃ śramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ sārdhaṃ drameṇeti bruvanti sma / kecidbheruṇḍakaśṛgālasūkaragardabhagohastyaśvoṣṭrakharamahiṣaśaśacamarakhaḍgaśarabhanānāpratibha - yaraudravikṛtavaktrāḥ / kecitsiṃhavyāghraṛkṣavarāhavānaradvīpibiḍālachāgalorabhrasarpanakulamatsyamakaraśiśumārakūrmakāka - gṛghrolūkagaruḍādisadṛśātmabhāvāḥ / kecidvirūparūpāḥ / kecidekaśīrṣā dviśīrṣā yāvacchatasahasraśīrṣāḥ / kecidaśīrṣāḥ / kecidekabhujā yāvacchatasahasrabhujāḥ / kecidabhujāḥ / kecidekapādakāḥ / kecidyāvacchatasahasrapādāḥ / kecidapādakāḥ / kecitkarṇamukhanāsikākṣinābhisrotobhirāśīviṣānniścārayanti sma / kecidasidhanuśaraśaktipaṭṭiśaparaśucakratomarakaṇayavajrabhuśuṇḍibhindipālādīni nānāpraharaṇāni bhrāmayanto nṛtyanto bodhisattvaṃ saṃtarjayanti sma / kecinnarāṅgulīśchitvā mālāguṇān kṛtvā dhārayanti sma / kecicchirobhirasthikarakāñchīrṣakaṭāhakāṃśca mālāguṇamiva kṛtvā dhārayanti sma / kecidāśiviṣapariveṣṭitaśarīrāḥ / kecicchīrṣakaṭāhakān parigṛhya hastyaśvoṣṭragogardabhamahiṣārūḍhāḥ / kecidadhaḥśirasa ūrdhvapādāḥ / kecitsūcīromāṇaḥ / kecidgogardabhavarāhanakulachāgalorabhrabiḍālakapivṛkaśṛgālaromāṇaḥ āśīviṣān vamanto 'yoguḍāni nirgaranto dhūmaketūnutsṛjanto jvalitatāmralohavarṣaṃ pravarṣanto vidyudvarṣān kṣipanto vajrāśaniṃ pramuñcantastaptāmayovālikāṃ pravarṣantaḥ kālameghān saṃjanayanto vātavṛṣṭimutpādayantaḥ śarameghavarṣānutsṛjantaḥ kālarātriṃ darśayanto rāvaṃ saṃjanayanto bodhisattvamabhidhāvanti sma / kecitpāśān bhrāmayanto mahāparvatān prapātayanto mahāsāgarān kṣobhayanto laṅghayanto mahāparvatāṃścālayanto meruṃ parvatarājaṃ vidhāvantaḥ palāyamānā vikṣipanto 'ṅgapratyaṅgāni bhrāmayantaḥ śarīrāṇi hasanto mahāhāsyāni urāṃsi prasphoṭayantaḥ urāṃsi tāḍayantaḥ keśāṃsi dhunvantaḥ pītamukhāni ca nīlaśarīrā jvalitaśirasa ūrdhvakeśā itastato vegena paridhāvanto bherūṇḍākṣāśca bodhisattvaṃ vibhīṣayanti sma / jīrṇāḥ striyaśca rudantyo bodhisattvamupasaṃkramyaivaṃ vadanti sma - aho putra, hā mama putra, uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha, śīghraṃ prapalāyasva / rākṣasarūpāḥ piśācarūpāḥ kāṇakhañjadurbalāśca pretāḥ kṣutkṣāmākṣā urdhvabāhavo vikṛtāsyāḥ krandanto bhayamupadarśayantastrāsaṃ saṃjanayanto bodhisattvasya purato 'bhidhāvanti sma / tayā caivarūpayā mārasenayā samuditayā samantādaśītiryojanānyāyāmena vistāreṇa sphuṭamabhūt / yathā caikasya mārasyaivaṃ koṭīśatānāṃ trisāhasraparyāpannānāṃ mārāṇāṃ pāpīyasāṃ senābhistiryagūrdhvaṃ ca parisphuṭamabhūt //

Vaidya 223

tatredamucyate -

yakṣakumbhāṇḍamahoragarūpāḥ rākṣasapretapiśācakarūpāḥ /
yattaka loki virūpa suraudrāḥ sarvi ta nirmita tatra śaṭhebhiḥ // Lal_21.16 //

ekaśirā dviśirā triśirāśca yāvatsahasraśirā bahuvaktrāḥ /
ekabhujā dvibhujā tribhujāśca yāvatsahasrabhujā bahubhujāḥ /
ekapadā dvipadā tripadāśca yāvatsahasrapadā bahu anye // Lal_21.17 //

nīlamukhāni ca pītaśarīrā pītamukhāni ca nīlaśarīrā /
anyamukhāni ca anyaśarīrāḥ ekamupāgatu kiṃkarasainyam // Lal_21.18 //

vātu pravāyati varṣati varṣaṃ vidyusahasraśatāni patanti /
deva guḍāyati vṛkṣa luḍanti bodhivaṭasya na īryati patram // Lal_21.19 //

varṣati deva pravarṣati varṣaṃ ogha vahanti jalākulabhūmim /
īdṛśa bhīṣaṇikā bahurāśī yatra acetana vṛkṣa patanti // Lal_21.20 //

dṛṣṭva ca tānatibhīṣaṇarūpāṃ sarvi visaṃsthita rūpavirūpāṃ /
śrīguṇalakṣaṇatejadharasyā cittu na kampati meru yathaiva // Lal_21.21 //

māyasamāṃstatha svapnasamāṃśca abhranibhāṃ samudīkṣati dharmāṃ /
īdṛśa dharmanayaṃ vimṛṣanto susthitu dhyāyati saṃsthitu dharme // Lal_21.22 //

Vaidya 224

yasya bhaveta ahaṃ ti mameti bhāva samucchrayi tattvaniviṣṭāḥ /
so bibhiyādabuddheḥ sthitu grāhe ātmani saṃbhrami gaccha nirīkṣya // Lal_21.23 //

śākyasutastu svabhāvamabhāvaṃ dharma pratītya samutthita buddhā /
gaganopamacittu suyukto na bhramate sabalaṃ śaḍha dṛṣṭvā // Lal_21.24 //

iti hi bhikṣavo mārasya pāpīyasaḥ putrasahasram / tatra ye māraputrā bodhisattve 'bhiprasannāḥ sārthavāhapūrvaṃgamāḥ, te mārasya dakṣiṇe pārśve sthitā abhūvan / ye mārapākṣikāḥ, te vāme pārśve sthitā abhuvan mārasya pāpīyasaḥ / tatra māraḥ pāpīyāṃstān svān putrānāmantrayate sma - kīdṛśena balena vayaṃ bodhisattvaṃ dharṣayiṣyāmaḥ? tatra dakṣiṇe pārśve sārthavāho nāma māraputraḥ / sa pitaraṃ gāthayā pratyabhāṣat -

suptaṃ prabodhayitumicchati pannagendraṃ suptaṃ prabodhayitumicchati yo gajendram /
suptaṃ prabodhayitumicchati yo mṛgendraṃ suptaṃ prabodhayitumicchati so narendram // Lal_21.25 //

vāme pārśve durmatirnāma māraputraḥ sa evamāha -

saṃprekṣaṇena hṛdayānyabhisaṃsphuṭanti lokeṣu sāra mahatāmapi pādapānām /
kā śaktirasti mama dṛṣṭihatasya tasya saṃjīvituṃ jagati mṛtyuhatasya vāstu // Lal_21.26 //

dakṣiṇe madhuranirghoṣo nāmāha -

vṛkṣeṣu sāra ka ihāsti tato bravīṣi dṛṣṭvā bhinanmi manujeṣvatha kā avasthā /
meruṃ giriṃ yadi bhinatsi nirīkṣaṇena naivāsya tubhya nayanebhi hatonmiṣeran // Lal_21.27 //

api ca /

yaḥ sāgaraṃ taritumicchati vai bhujābhyāṃ toyaṃ ca tasya pibituṃ manujeṣvasantu /
śakyaṃ bhavedidamatastu vadāmi duḥkhaṃ yastasya vaktramabhito 'pyamalaṃ nirīkṣet // Lal_21.28 //

Vaidya 225

vāme śatabāhurnāmāha -

mameha dehesmi śataṃ bhujānāṃ kṣipāmi caikena śataṃ śarāṇām /
bhinanmi kāyaṃ śramaṇasya tāta sukhī bhava tvaṃ vraja mā vilamba // Lal_21.29 //

dakṣiṇe subuddhirāha -

śataṃ bhujānāṃ yadi ko viśeṣo bhujā kimarthaṃ na bhavanti romāḥ /
bhujaikamekena tathaiva śūlāḥ taiścāpi kuryānna hi tasya kiṃcit // Lal_21.30 //

kiṃ kāraṇam?

maitrāvatastasya muneḥ śarīre viṣaṃ na śastraṃ kramate na cāgniḥ /
kṣiptāni śastrāṇi vrajanti puṣpatāṃ maitrī hi lokottarabhāvi tasya // Lal_21.31 //

api ca /

divi bhuvi ca jale ca ye balāḍhyāḥ asiparaśugharāśca guhyakā narā vā /
kṣamabalamimu prāpya te narendraṃ prabalabalālpabalā bhavanti sarve // Lal_21.32 //

vāme ugratejā āha -

antargato 'haṃ dhakṣyāmi praviśyāsya tanuṃ śubhām /
vṛkṣaṃ sakoṭaraṃ śuṣkaṃ dāvāgniriva sūkṣmataḥ // Lal_21.33 //

dakṣiṇe sunetra āha -

meruṃ dahestvaṃ yadi vāpi kṛtsnaṃ praviśya cāntargatu medinīṃ vā /
dagdhuṃ na śakyaḥ sa hi vajrabuddhiḥ tvatsaṃnibhairvālikagaṅgatulyaiḥ // Lal_21.34 //

api ca /

caleyurgirayaḥ sarve kṣayaṃ gacchenmahodadhiḥ /
candrasūryau patedbhūmau mahī ca vilayaṃ vrajet // Lal_21.35 //

Vaidya 226

lokasyārthe kṛtārambhaḥ pratijñākṛtaniścayaḥ /
aprāpyaiṣa varāṃ bodhiṃ notthāsyati mahādrumāt // Lal_21.36 //

vāme dīrghabāhurgarvita āha -

ālayaṃ candrasūryāṇāṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /
pāṇināhaṃ pramardāmi taveha bhavane sthitaḥ // Lal_21.37 //

caturbhyaḥ sāgarebhyaśca jalaṃ gṛhṇāmi līlayā /
taṃ gṛhya śramaṇaṃ tāta sāgarasya paraṃ kṣipe // Lal_21.38 //

tiṣṭhatāṃ tāta seneyaṃ mā tvaṃ śokārdito bhava /
sabodhivṛkṣamutpāṭya kṣepsye pāṇyā diśo daśa // Lal_21.39 //

dakṣiṇe prasādapratilabdha āha -

sadevāsuragandharvāṃ sasāgaranagāṃ mahīm /
tvaṃ marditāṃ prakuryāśca pāṇibhyāṃ madagarvitaḥ // Lal_21.40 //

tvadvidhānāṃ sahasrāṇi gaṅgāvālikayā samāḥ /
romaṃ tasya na cāleyurbodhisattvasya dhīmataḥ // Lal_21.41 //

vāme bhayaṃkara āha -

bhayaṃ hi te tāta bhṛśaṃ kimarthaṃ senāya madhye kimavasthitasya /
senā na tasyāsti kutaḥ sahāyāḥ kasmādbhayaṃ te bhavatīha tasmāt // Lal_21.42 //

dakṣiṇa ekāgramatirāha -

yūthaṃ na loke 'sti śaśīravīnāṃ na cakravartī na ca kesarīṇām /
na bodhisattvāniha tāta yūthaṃ ekaḥ samartho namuciṃ nihantum // Lal_21.43 //

vāme 'vatāraprekṣyāha -

na śaktiśūlā na gadā na khaṅgāḥ na hastino 'śvā na rathā na pattiḥ /
taṃ śauṇḍamekaṃ śramaṇaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ hansye 'dya mā saṃbhrama tāta kiṃci // Lal_21.44 //

Vaidya 227

dakṣiṇe puṇyālaṃkāra āha -

nārāyaṇasya yatha kāya achedyabhedyo kṣāntibalaiḥ kavacito dṛḍhavīryakhaṅgaḥ /
trivimokṣavāhanasi prajñadhanuḥ sa tāta puṇyābalena sa hi jeṣyati mārasenām // Lal_21.45 //

vāme 'nivartyāha -

na nivartate tṛṇagataḥ pradahan davāgniḥ kṣiptaṃ śaro na ca nivartati śikṣitena /
vajraṃ nabhe nipatitaṃ na nivartate ca na sthānamasti mama śākyasutaṃ hyajitvā // Lal_21.46 //

dakṣiṇe dharmakāma āha -

ārdraṃ tṛṇaṃ prāpya nivartate 'gniḥ girikūṭamāsādya nivartate śaraḥ /
vajraṃ mahīṃ prāpya adhaḥ prayāti aprāpya śāntamamṛtaṃ na nivartate ayam // Lal_21.47 //

kiṃ kāraṇam?

śakya tāt antarīkṣe lekhyacitra citrituṃ yāvanti keci sarva sattva ekacitta sthāpitum /
candrāsūrya mārutaṃ ca śakya pāśa bandhituṃ na bodhisattva śakya tāta bodhimaṇḍi cālitum // Lal_21.48 //

vāme 'nupaśānta āha -

dṛṣṭīviṣeṇa mahatā pradahāmi meruṃ bhasmīkaromi salilaṃ ca mahodadhīnām /
bodhiṃ ca paśya śramaṇaṃ ca ahaṃ hi tāta dṛṣṭyā yathādya ubhayaṃ hi karomi bhasmam // Lal_21.49 //

dakṣiṇe siddhārtha āha -

viṣeṇa pūrṇo yadi vaiṣa sarvo bhavettrisāhasravaraḥ pradīptaḥ /
nirīkṣaṇādeva guṇākarasya sunirviṣatvaṃ viṣamabhyupeyāt // Lal_21.50 //

Vaidya 228

viṣāṇamugraṃ tribhaveha yacca rāgaśca doṣaśca tathaiva mohaḥ /
te tasya kāye ca tathaiva citte nabhe yathā paṅkarajo na santi // Lal_21.51 //

* * * * tasmānnivartāmaha tāta sarve // Lal_21.52 //

vāme ratilolo nāmāha -

ahu tūryasahasra pravāditaiḥ apsarakoṭisahasra alaṃkṛtaiḥ /
lobhayitvana neṣyi purottamaṃ kāmaratiṃ hi karomi vaśe tava // Lal_21.53 //

dakṣiṇe dharmaratirāha -

dharmaratī sada tasya ratīhā dhyānaratī amṛtārtharatiśca /
sattvapramokṣaṇa maitraratiśca rāgaratiṃ sa ratiṃ na karoti // Lal_21.54 //

vāme vātajavo nāmāha -

javenahaṃ candraravī graseyaṃ pravāyamānaṃ gagane ca vāyum /
adyaiva tāta śramaṇaṃ gṛhītvā prāsasya muṣṭiṃ vikirāmi vāyum // Lal_21.55 //

dakṣiṇe 'calamatirnāma māraputraḥ, sa evamāha -

yathā tavaiṣo javavega ugraḥ tadvadyadi syātsuramānuṣāṇām /
sarve samagrāpi na te samarthāḥ kartuṃ rujāmapratipudgalasya // Lal_21.56 //

vāme brahmamatirāha -

syāttādṛśānāmapi vṛndamugraṃ kuryānna kiṃcittava mānaghātam /
prāgeva saikaḥ prakaroti kiṃ te vṛndena sādhyanti hi sarvakāryā // Lal_21.57 //

Vaidya 229

dakṣiṇe siṃhamatirāha -

na siṃhavṛndaṃ bhuvi dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ dṛṣṭīviṣāṇāṃ api nāsti vṛndam /
tejasvināṃ satyaparākramāṇāṃ puruṣarṣabhāṇāṃ api nāsti vṛndam // Lal_21.58 //

vāme sarvacaṇḍālo nāmāha -

na te śrutā tāta giro 'bhidīptā yathā nadante tanayāstaveme /
vīryeṇa vegena balena yuktā vrajāma śīghraṃ śramaṇaṃ nihantum // Lal_21.59 //

dakṣiṇe siṃhanādī nāmāha -

bahavaḥ śṛgālā hi vanāntareṣu nadanti nādānna satīha siṃhe /
te siṃhanādaṃ tu niśāmya bhīmaṃ trastā palāyanti diśo daśāsu // Lal_21.60 //

māraurasāstadvadamī apaṇḍitāḥ aśrutva nādaṃ puruṣottamasya /
nadanti tāvatsvamatā 'tighṛṣṭā manuṣyasiṃhe nadite na santi // Lal_21.61 //

vāmātpārśvādduścintitacintyāha -

yaccintayāmi tadihāśu bhoti kathaṃ na eṣo ima vīkṣate ca /
mūḍho na eṣo anabhijña kiṃ vā yadutthihitvā na palāyate laghum // Lal_21.62 //

dakṣiṇātpārśvātsucintitārtho nāmāha -

mūḍho na vāyaṃ aparākramo vā yuṣmaiva mūḍhāśca asaṃyatāśca /
na yuṣmi jānātha imasya vīryaṃ prajñābalenāsya jitāḥ stha sarve // Lal_21.63 //

mārātmajānāṃ yatha gaṅgavālikā etena vīryeṇa yathaiva yūyam / Vaidya 230 romasya ekaṃ na samartha cālituṃ prāgeva yaścintayi ghātayiṣye // Lal_21.64 //

mā yūyamatra kṣiṇuyāta mānasaṃ prasannacitā bhavathā sagauravāḥ /
nivartayā mā prakarotha vigrahaṃ bhaviṣyate 'sau tribhavesmi rājā // Lal_21.65 //

peyālam / evaṃ te sarve māraputrāḥ paripurṇaṃ putrasahasraṃ śuklapākṣikāśca kṛṣṇapākṣikāśca māraṃ pāpīyāṃsaṃ pṛthakpṛthaggāthābhiradhyabhāṣanta //

atha khalu bhadraseno nāma mārasya pāpīyasaḥ senāpatiḥ, sa māraṃ pāpīyasaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata -

ye te tavānuyātrāḥ śakro lokapālāśca kinnaragaṇāśca /
asurendrā garuḍendrāḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ praṇata tasmai // Lal_21.66 //

kiṃ punaranānuyātrā brahmā ābhāsvarāśca suraputrāḥ /
devāśca śuddhāvāsakāste 'pi ca sarve praṇata tasmai // Lal_21.67 //

ye ca taveme putrāḥ prajñāmeghāvinaśca balinaśca /
te bodhisattvahṛdayaṃ anupraviṣṭā namasyanti // Lal_21.68 //

yāpyeṣa mārasenā aśīti sphuṭa yojanāni yakṣādyaiḥ /
bhūyiṣṭha sarvaprekṣī prasannamanaso hi nirdoṣam // Lal_21.69 //

dṛṣṭvā yathā subhīmāṃ raudrāṃ vikṛtāṃ camūmimāṃ ghorām /
na ca vismito na calito dhruvamasya jayo bhavatyadya // Lal_21.70 //

sthita yatra ca seneyaṃ tatra ulūkāḥ śivāśca viruvanti /
vāyasagardabharuditaṃ nivartitavyaṃ kṣamaṃ śīghram // Lal_21.71 //

vīkṣasva bodhimaṇḍe paṭukroñcā haṃsa kokīla mayūrāḥ /
abhidakṣiṇaṃ karonti dhruvamasya jayo bhavatyadya // Lal_21.72 //

yatra sthita seneyaṃ tatra masiḥ pāṃśavaśca varṣanti /
mahimaṇḍi kusumavṛṣṭiḥ kuruṣva vacanaṃ nivartasva // Lal_21.73 //

yatra sthita seneyaṃ utkūlanikūla śalyakaṇṭakākīrṇam /
mahimaṇḍa kanakanirmalu nivartitavyaṃ kṣamaṃ prājñaiḥ // Lal_21.74 //

dṛṣṭā ti supini pūrve bheṣyasi pratyakṣu yadi na gacchāsi /
bhasmaṃ camūṃ ca kariṣyati ṛṣibhirdeśā kṛtā yathā bhasmam // Lal_21.75 //

Vaidya 231

rājā yato ṛṣivaro roṣitu āsīt sa brahmadattena /
uddagdhadaṇḍakavanaṃ varṣairbahubhistṛṇa na jātā // Lal_21.76 //

ye keci sarvaloke ṛṣayo vratacāriṇastapoyuktāḥ /
teṣāmayaṃ pradhāno hyahiṃsakaḥ sarvabhūtānām // Lal_21.77 //

kiṃ te na śrutapūrvaṃ kāye dīptā sulakṣaṇā yasya /
niṣkrāmati cāgārātsa bhavati buddho jitakleśaḥ // Lal_21.78 //

ima īdṛśī vibhūtiṃ pūjārthaṃ nirmitā jinasutebhiḥ /
taṃ nūnamagrasattvo hyagrāhutisaṃpratigrāhī // Lal_21.79 //

ūrṇā yathā suvimalā virājate kṣetrakoṭinayuteṣu /
jihmīkṛtāḥ sma ca tayā nisaṃśayaṃ eṣa mārabalahantā // Lal_21.80 //

mūrdhnaṃ yathāsya devairdraṣṭu na śakyaṃ na vai bhavāgrasthaiḥ /
nūnaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ prāpsyatyanyairanupadiṣṭam // Lal_21.81 //

yatha merucakravālāścandrāsūryaśca śakrabrahmāṇaḥ /
vṛkṣāśca parvatavarāḥ praṇate sarve mahīmaṇḍam // Lal_21.82 //

niḥsaṃśayu puṇyabalī prajñābalavāṃśca jñānabalavāṃśca /
kṣāntibalavāṃśca vīryabalavānabalaṃkartā namucipakṣāṃ // Lal_21.83 //

hastī yathāmabhāṇḍaṃ pramardate kroṣṭukān yathā siṃhaḥ /
khadyotaṃ vādityo bhetsyati sugatastathā senām // Lal_21.84 //

etacchutvā paro māraputro 'tīva roṣātsaṃraktanayano 'bravīt -

ekasya varṇānatiapremayāṃ prabhāṣase tasya tvamekakasya /
eko hi kartuṃ khalu kiṃ samartho mahābalā paśyasi kiṃ na bhīmā // Lal_21.85 //

atha dakṣiṇātpārśvānmārapramardako nāma māraputra āha -

sūryasya loke na sahāyakṛtyaṃ candrasya siṃhasya na cakravartinaḥ /
bodhau niṣaṇṇasya ca niścitasya na bodhisattvasya sahāyakṛtyam // Lal_21.86 //

atha bodhisattvo mārasya durbalīkaraṇahetorvikasitaśatapatranibhaṃ vadanaṃ saṃcārayati sma / yaṃ dṛṣṭvā māraḥ pāpīyān prapalāyāno 'bhūt / mama camū bodhisattvasya vadanaṃ pratiṣṭheti (Vaidya 232) manyamānaḥ prapalānaḥ punareva pratinivṛtya saparivāro vividhāni praharaṇāni bodhisattvasyoparyutsṛjati sma sumerumātrāṃśca parvatān / te ca bodhisattvasyopari prakṣiptāḥ puṣpavitāne vimānāni saṃtiṣṭhante sma / ye ca dṛṣṭiviṣā āśīviṣāḥ śvāsaviṣāścāgnijvālānutsṛjanti sma, taccāgnimaṇḍalaṃ bodhisattvasya prabhāmaṇḍalamiva saṃtiṣṭhate sma //

atha punareva bodhisattvo dakṣiṇena pāṇinā śīrṣaṃ pramārṣṭi sma / māraśca paśyati sma / bodhisattvasya haste khaṅga iti dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ prapalāyate sma / na kiṃciditi punareva pratinivartate sma / nivṛtya ca bodhisattvasyopari nānāvidhāni praharaṇānyutsṛjati sma asidhanuśaraśaktitomaraparaśvadhabhuśuṇḍimusalakaṇayagadācakravajramudgarapādapaśilāpāśāyoguḍānatibhayānakān / te cotkṣiptamātrā nānāvidhāni puṣpadāmāni puṣpavitānāni iva saṃtiṣṭhante sma / muktasukusumāni ca mahīmavakiranto mālyadāmāni cāvalambamānāni bodhivṛkṣaṃ vibhūṣayanti sma / tāṃśca vyūhān vibhūtiṃ dṛṣṭvā bodhisattvasya māraḥ pāpīyānīrṣyāmātsaryopahatacetā bodhisattvamabravīt - uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha he rājakumāra, rājyaṃ bhuṅkṣva, tāvattava puṇyam, kutaste mokṣaprāptiḥ?

atha bodhisattvo dhīragambhīrodāraślakṣṇamadhurayā vācā māraṃ pāpīyasametadavocat - tvayā tāvatpāpīyannekena nirgaḍena yajñena kāmeśvaratvaṃ prāptam / mayā tvanekāni yajñakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi nirgaḍāni yaṣṭāni / karacaraṇanayanottamāṅgāni ca nikṛtya nikṛtyārthibhyo dattāni / gṛhadhanadhānyaśayanavasanaṃ caṃkramodyānāni cānekaśo yācanakebhyo nisṛṣṭāni sattvānāṃ mokṣārthinā /

atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyān bodhisattvaṃ gāthayā pratyabhāṣat -

yajño mayeṣṭastvamihātra sākṣī nirargaḍaḥ pūrvabhave 'navadyaḥ /
taveha sākṣī na tu kaścidasti kiṃcitpralāpena parājitastvam // Lal_21.87 //

bodhisattva āha - iyaṃ pāpīyan mama bhūtadhātrī pramāṇamiti //

atha bodhisattvo māraṃ māraparṣadaṃ ca maitrīkaruṇāpūrvaṃgamena cittena sphuritvā siṃhavadabhīto 'nuttrasto 'stambhī adīno 'līnaḥ asaṃkṣubhito 'lulito vigatabhayalomaharṣaḥ śaṅkhadhvajamīnakalaśasvastikāṅkuśacakrāṅkamadhyena jālāvitānāvanaddhena suruciratāmranakhālaṃkṛtena mṛdutaruṇasukumāreṇānantakalpāparimitakuśalamūlasaṃbhāropacitena dakṣiṇena pāṇinā sarvakāyaṃ parimārjya salīlaṃ mahīṃ parāhanati sma / tasyāṃ ca velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣat -

iyaṃ mahī sarva jagatpratiṣṭhā apakṣapātā sacarācare samā / Vaidya 233 iyaṃ pramāṇā mama nāsti me mṛṣā sākṣitvamasmiṃ mama saṃprayacchatu // Lal_21.88 //

saṃspṛṣṭamātrā ceyaṃ mahāpṛthivī bodhisattvena ṣaḍvikāramakampat prākampat saṃprākampat / araṇat prāraṇat saṃprāraṇat / tadyathāpi nāma māgadhikānāṃ kāṃsapātrī kāṣṭhenābhyāhatā raṇatyanuraṇati, evameveyaṃ mahāpṛthivī bodhisattvena pāṇitāḍitā raṇatyanuraṇati sma //

atha khalu yasyāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau sthāvarā nāma mahāpṛthivīdevatā sā koṭiśatapṛthivīdevatāparivārā sarvāṃ mahāpṛthivīṃ saṃprakampya nātidūre bodhisattvasya pṛthivītalaṃ bhittvārdhakāyābhyunnāmya sarvālaṃkārapratimaṇḍitā yena bodhisattvastenāvanatakāyā prāñjalīkṛtā bodhisattvametadavocat - evametanmahāpuruṣa evametat yathā tvayābhihitam / vayamatra pratyakṣāḥ / api tu bhagavaṃstvameva sadevakasya lokasya paramasākṣībhūtaḥ pramāṇabhūtaśceti / evamuktvā sthāvarā mahāpṛthivīdevatā māraṃ pāpīyāṃsamanekaprakāraṃ nirbhartsya bodhisattvaṃ cābhyabhistutya vividhaṃ ca svakaṃ prabhāvaṃ saṃdarśya saparivārā tatraivāntaradhāt //

taṃ śrutva mediniravaṃ sa śaṭhaḥ sasainyaḥ uttrasta bhinnahṛdayo prapalāna sarve /
śrutveva siṃhanaditaṃ hi vane śṛgālāḥ kākā va loṣṭupatane sahasā praṇaṣṭāḥ // Lal_21.89 //

atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyān duḥkhito durmanā anāttamanā apatrapamāṇarūpo mānābhibhavānna gacchati sma / na nivartate sma / na palāyate sma / paścānmukhaṃ sthitvā uttari senāmāmantrayate sma - sahitāḥ samagrāstāvadbhavantastiṣṭhantu muhurtaṃ yāvadvayaṃ jñāsyāmo yadi tāvacchakyetāyamanunayenotthāpayitum / mā khalvevaṃrūpasya sattvaratnasya sahasā vināśo bhūditi //

atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyān svā duhitṝrāmantrayate sma - gacchadhvaṃ yūyaṃ kanyakāḥ, bodhimaṇḍamupasaṃkramya bodhisattvasya jijñāsanāṃ kuruta - kiṃ sarāgo 'tha vītarāgaḥ / kiṃ mūko 'tha prajñaḥ / kimandho 'tha deśajño 'rthaparāyaṇaḥ / dīno vā dhīro veti / idaṃ khalu vacanaṃ śrutvā tā apsaraso yena bodhimaṇḍo yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman / upasaṃkramya bodhisattvasya purataḥ sthitvā dvātriṃśadākārāṃ strīmāyāmupadarśayanti sma / tadyathā / katamā dvātriṃśadākārā? kāścittatrārdhavadanaṃ chādayanti sma / kāścidunnatān kaṭhinān payodharān darśayanti sma / kāścidardhavihasitairdantāvaliṃ darśayanti sma / kāścidbāhūnutkṣipya vijṛmbhamāṇān kākṣān darśayanti sma / kāścidbimbaphalopamānoṣṭhān darśayanti sma / kāścidardhanimīlitairnayanairbodhisattvaṃ nirīkṣante sma, dṛṣṭvā ca śīghraṃ nimīlayanti sma / kāścidardhaprāvṛtān payodharān darśayanti sma / kāścicchithilāmbarāṃ (Vaidya 234) samekhalāṃ śroṇīṃ darśayanti sma / kāścitsamekhalāṃ tanudukūlanivāsitāṃ śroṇīṃ darśayanti sma / kāścijjhaṇajhaṇāśadbānnūpuraiḥ kurvanti sma / kāścidekāvalīṃ stanāntareṣūpadarśayanti sma / kāścidvinagnānarghorūnupadarśayanti sma / kāścicchiraḥsvaṃseṣu ca patraguptāñśukaśārikāṃścopaviṣṭānupadarśayanti sma / kāścidardhakaṭākṣairbodhisattvaṃ nirīkṣante sma / kāścitsunivastā api durnivastāḥ kurvanti sma / kāścijjaghanarasanāḥ kampayanti sma / kāścitsaṃbhrāntā iva savilāsamitastataścaṃkramyante sma / kāścinnṛtyanti sma / kāścidrāyanti sma / kāścidvilasanti sma, lajjante ca / kāścitkadalya iva vāyuvidhūtā urū kampayanti sma / kāścidgambhīrāḥ stananti sma / kāścidaṃśukaprāvṛtāḥ saghaṇṭārasanā vihasyantyaścaṃkramyante sma / kāścidvastrāṇyābharaṇāni ca pṛthivyāṃ chorayanti sma / kāścidguhyaprakāśāni sarvābharaṇānyupadarśayanti sma / kāścidgandhānuliptān bāhūnupadarśayanti sma / kāścidgandhānulepanakuṇḍalānyupadarśayanti sma / kāścidavaguṇṭhikayā vadanāni chādayanti sma, kṣaṇekṣaṇā copadarśayanti sma / kāścitpūrvahasitaramitakrīḍitā anyonyaṃ smārayanti sma / punarapi lajjitā iva tiṣṭhanti sma / kāścitkumārīrūpāṇyaprasūtirūpāṇi madhyastrīrūpāṇi copadarśayanti sma / kāścitkāmopahitena bodhisattvaṃ nimantrayante sma / kāścinmuktakusumairbodhisattvamavakiranti sma / purataśca sthitvā bodhisattvasyāśayaṃ mīmāṃsante sma / vadanaṃ ca nirīkṣante sma - kimayaṃ raktendriyaiḥ paśyatyāhosviddūrīkaroti, nayane īryate vā na veti / tāḥ paśyanti bodhisattvasya vadanaṃ śuddhaṃ vimalaṃ candramaṇḍalamiva rāhuvinirmuktaṃ sūryamiva prodayamānaṃ yūpamiva kanakamayaṃ vikasitamiva sahasrapatraṃ havyāvasiktamivānalaṃ merumivācalaṃ cakravālamivābhyudrataṃ gupteindriyaṃ nāgamiva sudāntacittam //

atha tā māraduhitaro bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvasya saṃlobhanārthamimā gāthā abhāṣanta -

suvasantake ṛtuvara āgatake ramimo priya phullitapādapake /
tava rūpa surūpa suśobhanake vaśavartisulakṣaṇacitritake // Lal_21.90 //

vaya jāta sujāta susaṃsthitikāḥ sukhakāraṇa devanarāṇa susaṃtutikāḥ /
utthi laghuṃ paribhuñja suyauvanikaṃ durlabha bodhi nivartaya mānasakam // Lal_21.91 //

prekṣasi tāva imā marukanya sulaṃkṛtikā tava kāraṇa sajjita bhūṣita āgatikā / Vaidya 235 ko rūpamimaṃ samavekṣya na rajyati rāgarato api jarjara kāṣṭha va śoṣitajīvitako // Lal_21.92 //

keṣa mṛdū surabhī varagandhinikā makuṭākuṇḍalapatravibodhitaānanikā /
sulalāṭa sulepanaānanikā padmaviśuddhaviśālasulocanikā // Lal_21.93 //

paripūritacandranibhānanikā bimbasupakvanibhādharikā /
śaṅkhakundahimaśuklasudantinikā prekṣa kānta ratilālasikām // Lal_21.94 //

kaṭhinapīnapayodhara udgatikāṃ trivalīkṛtamadhyasusundarikām /
jaghanāṅgaṇacārusuvittharikāṃ prekṣasu nātha sukāminikām // Lal_21.95 //

gajabhujasaṃnibhaūruṇikāṃ valayanirantarabāhanikām /
kāñcīvaraśroṇisamaṇḍitikāṃ prekṣahi nātha imā tava dāsinikām // Lal_21.96 //

haṃsagatīsuvilambitagāminikāṃ maññumanojñasumanmathabhāṣiṇikām /
īdṛśarūpasubhūṣiṇikāṃ divyaratīṣu supaṇḍitikām // Lal_21.97 //

gītakavāditanṛtyasuśikṣitikāṃ ratikāraṇajātisurūpiṇikām /
yadi necchasi kāmasulālasikāṃ suṣṭu suvañcitako 'si bhṛśaṃ khalu loke // Lal_21.98 //

nidhi dṛṣṭa yathā hi palāyati ko ci naro dhanasaukhyamajānaku mūḍhamano /
tvamapi tathaiva hi rāgamajānanako yaḥ svayamāgatikāṃ na hi bhuñjasi kāminikām // Lal_21.99 //

iti //

Vaidya 236

atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'nimiṣanayanaḥ prahasitavadanaḥ smitamukho 'vikopitairindriyairanabhisaṃskṛtairgātrairajihmo 'rakto 'duṣṭo 'mūḍhaḥ śailendravadaprakampyo 'navalīno 'navadīrṇo 'saṃpīḍitaḥ susaṃsthitayā buddhyā svādhīnena jñānamukhenātyantasuprahīṇatvātkleśānāṃ ślakṣṇayā madhurayā vācā brahmātirekeṇa ghopeṇa karaviṅkarutena svareṇa valgunā manojñena tāṃ māraduhitṝn gāthābhiḥ pratyabhāṣat -

kāmā bho bahuduḥkhasaṃcayā duḥkhamūlā dhyānarddhītapasaṃ ca bhraṃsanī abudhānām /
na strīkāmaguṇebhi tṛptitāṃ vidumāhuḥ prajñātṛptikaro bhaviṣyahaṃ abudhānām // Lal_21.100 //

kāmāṃ sevayato vivardhate puna tṛṣṇā pītvā vai lavaṇodakaṃ yathā naru kaści /
nātmārthe ca parārthi bhotihā pratipanno ātmārthe ca parārtha utsuko bhavitāham // Lal_21.101 //

phenābudbudatulyasaṃnibhaṃ tava rūpaṃ māyāraṅgamivā vithāpitaṃ svamatena /
krīḍā vai supineva adhruvā apinityā bālānāṃ sada cittamohanā abudhānām // Lal_21.102 //

netrā budbudatulyasādṛśā tvacanaddhāḥ kaṭhinaṃ śoṇitapiṇḍamudrataṃ yatha gaṇḍam /
udaro mūtrapurīṣasaṃcayo asucokṣaḥ karmakleśasamutthito dukhayantraḥ // Lal_21.103 //

saṃmūḍhā yahi bālabuddhayo na tu vijñāḥ śubhato kalpayamāna āśrayaṃ vitathena /
saṃsāre bahukāla saṃsarī duḥkhamūle anubhoktā nirayeṣu vedanā bahuduḥkhā // Lal_21.104 //

śroṇi prasravate vigandhikā pratikūlā urūjaṅghakramāśca saṃsthitā yatha yantram /
bhūtaṃ yuṣmi ahaṃ nirīkṣamī yatha māyā hetupratyayataḥ pravartathā vitathena // Lal_21.105 //

Vaidya 237

dṛṣṭvā kāmaguṇāṃśca nirguṇāṃ guṇahīnāṃ āryajñānapathasya utpathāṃ vipathāṃśca /
viṣapatrāgnisamāṃ mahoragāṃ yatha kruddhāṃ bālā atra hi mūrchitā sukhasaṃjñāḥ // Lal_21.106 //

kāmādāsu bhavīti yo nara pramadānāṃ śīle utpathi dhyāyi utpathi matihīno /
jñāne so hi sudūri tiṣṭhate ratilolo yo 'sau dharmaratiṃ jahitvanā rami kāmaiḥ // Lal_21.107 //

no rāgeṇa sahī vasāmyahaṃ na ca doṣaiḥ no nairnityaaśubhaanātmabhirvasi sārdham /
ārātīyaratīyasaṃvaśena ca sārdhaṃ nirmuktaṃ mama cittu māruto gagane vā // Lal_21.108 //

pūrṇaṃ sarvajagattvamīdṛśairyadiha syāt kalpaṃ tābhi sahā samosṛto vihareyam /
no vā mahya khilaṃ na rajyanā na ca moho ākāśaḥsamatulyamānasā jina bhonti // Lal_21.109 //

yadyapīha rudhirāsthivarjitāḥ devaapsara sunirmalāḥ śubhāḥ /
te 'pi sarvi sumahadbhaye sthitāḥ nityabhāvarahitā aśāśvatāḥ // Lal_21.110 //

atha khalu tā māraduhitaraḥ suśikṣitāḥ strīmāyāsu bhūyasyā mātrayā rāgamadadarpaṃ saṃjanayya ceṣṭāmupadarśya gātrāṇi vibhūṣayitvā strīmāyāmupadarśya bodhisattvaṃ pralobhayanti sma //

tatredamucyate -

tṛṣṇaratī ratiśca sahitā pramadavara madhurā
mārasamīritāḥ sulalitā tvaritamupagatāḥ /
vāyusamīhitā kisalayāstaruṇatarulatā
nṛttata lobhayaṃ nṛpasutaṃ drumaviṭapagatam // Lal_21.111 //

eṣa vasantakālasamayaḥ pravara ṛtuvaro nārinarāṇa harṣaṇakaro nihatatamarajaḥ / Vaidya 238 kokilahaṃsamoraraviśā dvijagaṇakalilaḥ kāla upasthito 'nubhavituṃ madanaguṇaratim // Lal_21.112 //

kalpasahasraśīlanirato vratatapacarito
niścala śailarājasadṛśastaruṇaravivapuḥ /
meghaninādavalguvacano mṛgapatininado
vacanamuvāca so 'rthasahitaṃ jagati hitakaraḥ // Lal_21.113 //

kāmavivāda vaira kalahā maraṇabhayakarā
bālajanopasevita sadā budhajanarahitā /
prāptayu kālu yatra sugatairamṛtamadhigataṃ
adya bhaviṣya māru jiniyā daśabalu arahān // Lal_21.114 //

māya nidarśayantiya vadaṃ śṛṇu kamalamukhā
rāju bhaviṣyaseśvaravaraḥ kṣitipati balavān /
tūryasahasrasaṃprabhaṇite pramadavaragaṇe
kiṃ muniveṣakena bhavato virama rati bhajā // Lal_21.115 //

bodhisattva āha -

bheṣyi ahaṃ hi rāju tribhave divi bhuvi mahito
īśvaru dharmacakracaraṇo daśabalu balavān /
śaikṣyaaśaikṣyaputranayutaiḥ satatasamitamabhinato
dharmaratī ramiṣyi viṣayairna rami ramati manaḥ // Lal_21.116 //

tā āhuḥ -

yāva ca yauvanaṃ na galitaṃ prathamavayadharo
yāva ca vyādhi nākramati te na ca jara asitā /
yāva ca rūpayauvanadharo vayamapi ca sukhī
tāva nu bhuṅkṣva kāmaratayaḥ prahasitavadanaḥ // Lal_21.117 //

bodhisattva āha -

yāva ca durlabho 'dya labhitaḥ kṣaṇavara amṛto
yāva ca varjitā kṣaṇadukhā asurasurapure /
yāva jarā ca vyādhimaraṇaṃ na kupitarūpavaṃ
tāvahu bhāvayiṣyi supathaṃ abhayapuragamam // Lal_21.118 //

Vaidya 239

tā āhuḥ -

devapurālaye 'psaravṛtastridaśapatirivā yāmasuyāmasaṃtuṣitake amaravarastuto /
mārapure ca kāmaratayaḥ pramadavaśagataḥ krīḍyanubhuṅkṣva asmabhi sahā vipularatikaraḥ // Lal_21.119 //

bodhisattva āha -

kāma tṛṇosabinducapalā śaradaghanasamā pannagakanyaroṣasadṛśā bhṛśabhayakaraṇā /
śakrasuyāmadevatuṣitā namucivaśagatāḥ ko 'tra rameta naryabhilaṣite vyasanaparigate // Lal_21.120 //

tā āhuḥ -

puṣpita paśyimāṃ taruvarāṃ taruṇakisalayāṃ kokilajīvajīvakarutā madhukaravirutā /
snigdhasunīlakuñcitamṛduṃ dharaṇitalaruhe kiṃ narasiṃha sevita vane ramasu yuvatibhiḥ // Lal_21.121 //

bodhisattva āha -

kālavaśātpuṣpita ime kisalaya taravo bhukṣapipāsitā madhukarāḥ kusumamabhigatāḥ /
bhāskaru śoṣayiṣyati yadā dharaṇitalaruhāṃ pūrvajinopabhuktamamṛtaṃ vyavasitamiha me // Lal_21.122 //

māraduhitara āhuḥ -

prekṣahi tāva candravadanā navanalininibhā vāca manojña ślakṣṇa daśanā himarajatanibhā /
īdṛśa durlabhā surapure kuta manujapure te tvaya labdha ye suravarairabhilaṣita sadā // Lal_21.123 //

bodhisattva āha -

paśyami kāyamedhyamaśuciṃ kṛmikulabharitaṃ
jarjaramitvaraṃ ca bhiduraṃ asukhaparigatam /
yatsacarācarasya jagataḥ paramasukhakaraṃ
tatpadamacyutaṃ pratilabhe budhajanamahitam // Lal_21.124 //

Vaidya 240

tā catuṣaṣṭikāmalalitāni camanubhaviyā
nūpuramekhalā abhihanī vigalitavasanā /
kāmaśarāhatāḥ samadanāḥ prahasitavadanāḥ
kiṃ tava āryaputra vikṛtaṃ yadi na bhajase // Lal_21.125 //

sarvabhaveṣu doṣa vidito 'vaci vidhutarajā
kāmasiśaktiśūlasadṛśāḥ samadhukṣurasamāḥ /
sarpaśirognikarṣusadṛśāḥ suvidita iha me
tenahu nārisaṃgha tyajamī guṇahara pramadāḥ // Lal_21.126 //

tā bahubhiḥ prakāranayutaiḥ pramadaguṇakaraiḥ
lobhayituṃ na śeku sugataṃ gajakarabhagatim /
lajjihirotrapāttu munina prapatiṣu caraṇe
gauravu tuṣṭa prema janiyā staviṣu hitakaram // Lal_21.127 //

nirmalapadmagarbhasadṛśā śaradiśaśimukhā
sarpihutārcitejasadṛśā kanakagirinibhā /
sidhyatu cintitā ti praṇidhi bhavaśatacaritā
svāmupatīrya tāraya jagadvyasanaparigatam // Lal_21.128 //

tā karṇikāracampakanibhaṃ staviya bahuvidhaṃ
kṛtva pradakṣiṇaṃ atiśayaṃ giririva acalam /
gatva piturnipatya śirasā idamavaci giraṃ
sādhvasa naṃ hi tāta pratighaṃ amaranaraguroḥ // Lal_21.129 //

paśyati padmapatranayanaḥ prahasitavadano
nāpi saraktu prekṣati janaṃ na pi ca sabhṛkuṭiḥ /
meru caleya śuṣya udadhiḥ śaśiravi prapate
naiva sa doṣadarśi tribhave pramadavaśa gamiyā // Lal_21.130 //

atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyānidaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā bhūyasyā mātrayā duḥkhito durmanā anāttamanāḥ praduṣṭamanāstāṃ svaduhitṝnāmantrayate sma - kathaṃ bho na śakyate sa bodhimaṇḍādutthāpayitum? mā khalu mūḍhaḥ ajño 'tha yuṣmākaṃ rūpākṛtiṃ na paśyati?

atha khalu tā māraduhitaraḥ svapitaraṃ gāthābhiḥ pratyabhāṣanta -

ślakṣṇā madhuraṃ ca bhāṣate na ca rakto guru guhyaṃ ca nirīkṣate na ca duṣṭaḥ / Vaidya 241 īryāṃ caryāṃ ca prekṣate na ca mūḍhaḥ kāyā sarva paneti āśayo sugabhīraḥ // Lal_21.131 //

niḥsaṃśayena viditāḥ pṛthu istridoṣāḥ kāmairviraktamanaso na ca rāgaraktaḥ /
naivāstyasau divi bhuvīha naraḥ suro vā yastasya cittacaritaṃ parijānayeyā // Lal_21.132 //

yā istrimāya upadarśita tatra tāta pravilīyu tasya hṛdayaṃ bhaviyaḥ sarāgaḥ /
taṃ dṛṣṭa ekamapi kampitu nāsya cittaṃ śailendrarāja iva tiṣṭhati so 'prakampyaḥ // Lal_21.133 //

śatapuṇyatejabharito guṇatejapūrṇaḥ śīle tapasmi carito bahukalpakoṭyaḥ /
brahmā ca deva śubhateja viśuddhasattvā mūrdhnā nipatya caraṇeṣu namanti tasmai // Lal_21.134 //

niḥsaṃśayena vinihatya sa mārasenāṃ pūrve jinānumata prāpsyati agrabodhim /
tātā na rocati hi no va raṇe vivāde balavatsu vigrahu sukṛcchra ayaṃ prayogaḥ // Lal_21.135 //

prekṣasva tāta gagane maṇiratnacūḍā saṃbodhisattvanayutāḥ sthita gauraveṇa /
ratnākarā kusumadāmavicitritāṅgā saṃprekṣitā daśabalairiha pujanārtham // Lal_21.136 //

ye cetanā api ca ye ca acetanā ca vṛkṣāśca śaila garūḍendrasurendrayakṣāḥ /
abhyonatā abhimukhā guṇaparvatasya śreyo bhave pratinivartitumadya tāta // Lal_21.137 //

api ca /

na taṃ taredyasya na pāramuttare na taṃ khanedyasya na mūlamuddharet / Vaidya 242 na kopayettaṃ kṣamayetpunopi taṃ kuryānna taṃ yena bhavecca durmanāḥ // Lal_21.138 //

atha khalu bhikṣavastasmin samaye 'ṣṭau bodhivṛkṣadevatāḥ / tadyathā - śrīḥ vṛddhiḥ tapā śreyasī viduḥ ojobalā satyavādinī samaṅginī ca / tā etā bodhisattvaṃ saṃpūjya ṣoḍaśabhirākārairbodhisattvaṃ śriyā vardhayanti sma, abhiṣṭuvanti sma -

upaśobhase tvaṃ viśuddhasattva candra iva śuklapakṣe /
abhivirocase tvaṃ viśuddhabuddha sūrya iva prodayamānaḥ // Lal_21.139 //

praphullitastvaṃ viśuddhasattva padmamiva vārimadhye /
nadasi ttvaṃ viśuddhasattva kesarīva vanarājāvanucārī // Lal_21.140 //

vibhrājase tvaṃ agrasattva parvatarāja iva sāgaramadhye /
abhyudgatastvaṃ viśuddhasattva cakravāla iva parvataḥ // Lal_21.141 //

duravagāhastvaṃ agrasattva jaladhara ivra ratnasaṃpūrṇaḥ /
vistīrṇabuddhirasi lokanātha gaganamivāparyantam // Lal_21.142 //

susthitabuddhirasi viśuddhasattva dharaṇitalavatsarvasattvopajīvyaḥ /
akaluṣabuddhirasi agrasattva anavatapta iva saraḥ sadā prasannaḥ // Lal_21.143 //

aniketabuddhistvaṃ agrasattva māruta iva sarvaloke sadāprasaktaḥ /
durāsadasttvaṃ agrasattva tejorāja iva sarvamanyunā prahīnaḥ // Lal_21.144 //

balavānasi tvaṃ agrasattva nārāyaṇa iva durdharṣaḥ /
dṛḍhasamādānastvaṃ lokanātha anutthātā bodhimaṇḍā // Lal_21.145 //

anivartyastvaṃ agrasattva indrakarotsṛṣṭa iva vajraḥ /
sulabdhalābhastvaṃ agrasattva daśabalasamagryo 'cirādbhaviṣyasi // Lal_21.146 //

iti //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavo bodhivṛkṣadevatāḥ ṣoḍaśākāraṃ bodhisattvaṃ śriyā vardhayanti sma //

tatra bhikṣavaḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ ṣoḍaśabhirākārairmāraṃ pāpīyāṃsaṃ durbalaṃ kurvanti sma / katamaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ? tadyathā -

dhvastastvaṃ pāpīyaṃ jīrṇakroñca iva dhyāyase /
durbalastvaṃ pāpīyaṃ jīrṇagaja iva paṅkamagraḥ // Lal_21.147 //

ekākyasi tvaṃ pāpīyaṃ nirjita iva śūrapratijñaḥ /
advitīyastvaṃ pāpīyaṃ aṭavyāṃ tyakta iva rogārtaḥ // Lal_21.148 //

abalastvaṃ pāpīyaṃ bhārakliṣṭa iva balīvardaḥ /
apaviddhastvaṃ pāpīyaṃ vātakṣipta iva taruḥ // Lal_21.149 //

Vaidya 243

kupathasthitasvaṃ pāpīyaṃ mārgabhraṣṭa iva sārthikaḥ /
dīnahīnastvaṃ pāpīyaṃ matsariṇa iva daridrapuruṣaḥ // Lal_21.150 //

mukharastvaṃ pāpīyaṃ vāyasa iva pragalbhaḥ /
mānābhibhūtastvaṃ pāpīyaṃ akṛtajña iva ḍhurvinītaḥ // Lal_21.151 //

palāyiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ koṣṭuka iva siṃhanādena /
vidhuneṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ vairambhavāyuvikṣipta iva pakṣī // Lal_21.152 //

akālajñastvaṃ pāpīyaṃ puṇyaparikṣīṇa iva bhaikṣukaḥ /
vivarjiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bhinnabhājanabhiva pāṃśupratipūrṇam // Lal_21.153 //

nigṛhīṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena mantreṇevoragāḥ /
sarvabalaprahīṇo 'si pāpīyaṃ chinnakaracaraṇa ivoruṇḍaḥ // Lal_21.154 //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavaḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ ṣoḍaśabhirākārairmāraṃ pāpīyāṃsaṃ durbalamakārṣuḥ //

tatra bhikṣavo bodhiparicārikā devaputrāḥ ṣoḍaśabhirākārairmāraṃ pāpīyāṃsaṃ vichacdayanti sma / katamaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ? tadyathā -

adya tvaṃ pāpīyaṃ nirjeṣyase bodhisattvena parasainya iva śūreṇa /
nigṛhīṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena durbalamalla iva mahāmallena // Lal_21.155 //

abhibhaviṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena khadyotakamiva sūryamaṇḍalena /
vidhvaṃsayiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena muñjamuṣṭimiva mahāmārutena // Lal_21.156 //

vitrāsiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena kesariṇeva śṛgālaḥ /
prapātiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsāla iva mūlachinnam // Lal_21.157 //

vilopsyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvenāmitranagaramiva mahārājena /
viśoṣiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena goṣpadavārīva mahātapena // Lal_21.158 //

palāyiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena vadhyavimukta iva dhūrtapuruṣaḥ /
udbhrāmiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena agnidāheneva madhukaravṛndam // Lal_21.159 //

roṣiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena rāṣṭrabhraṣṭa iva dharmarājaḥ /
dhyāyiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena jīrṇakroñca iva lūnapakṣaḥ // Lal_21.160 //

vibhartsyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena kṣīṇapathyādana ivāṭavīkāntāre /
vilapiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena bhinnayānapātra iva mahārṇave // Lal_21.161 //

āmlāyiṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena kalpadāha iva tṛṇavanaspatayaḥ /
vikiriṣyase tvamadya pāpīyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāvajreṇeva girikūṭam // Lal_21.162 //

Vaidya 244

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavo bodhiparicārikā devaputrāḥ ṣoḍaśākārairmāraṃ vicchandayanti sma / na ca māraḥ pāpīyān vinivartate sma //

tatredamucyate -

bhūtāṃ codana śrutva devatagaṇā na nivartate so 'ntako
ucchethā hanathā vilumpatha imāṃ mā dāsyathā jīvitam /
eṣottīrṇa svayaṃ mamāpi viṣayāṃ tāriṣyate cāparāṃ
nānyaṃ mokṣa vademi kiṃci śramaṇe utthāpayetprakramet // Lal_21.163 //

bodhisattva āha -

meruḥ parvatarāja sthānatu cale sarvaṃ jaganno bhavet
sarve tārakasaṃgha bhūmi prapate sajyotiṣendurnabhāt /
sarvā sattva kareya ekamatayaḥ śuṣyenmahāsāgaro
na tveva drumarājamūlupagataścālyet asmadvidhaḥ // Lal_21.164 //

māra āha -

kāmeśvaro 'smi vasitā iha sarvaloke devā sadānavagaṇā manujāśca tiryā /
vyāptā mayā mama vaśena ca yānti sarve uttiṣṭha mahya viṣayastha vacaṃ kuruṣva // Lal_21.165 //

bodhisattvaḥ āha -

kāmeśvaro 'si yadi vyaktamanīśvaro 'si dharmeśvaro 'hamapi paśyasi tattvato mām /
kāmeśvaro 'si yadi durgati na prayāsi prāpsyāmi bodhimavaśasya tu paśyataste // Lal_21.166 //

māra āha -

ekātmakaḥ śramaṇa kiṃ prakaroṣi raṇye yaṃ prārthayasyasulabhaḥ khalu saṃprayogaḥ /
bhṛgvaṅgiraprabhṛtibhistapaso prayatnā prāptaṃ na tatpadavaraṃ manujaḥ kutastvam // Lal_21.167 //

bodhisattva āha -

ajñānapūrvaku tapo ṛṣibhiḥ pratapto krodhābhibhūtamatibhirdivalokakāmaiḥ / Vaidya 245 nityaṃ na nityamiti cātmani saṃśrayadbhiḥ mokṣaṃ ca deśagamanasthitamāśrayadbhiḥ // Lal_21.168 //

te tatvato 'rtharahitāḥ puruṣaṃ vadanti vyāpiṃ pradeśagata śāśvatamāhureke /
mūrtaṃ na mūrtamaguṇaṃ guṇināṃ tathaiva kartā na karta iti cāpyapare bruvanti // Lal_21.169 //

prāpyādya bodhi virajāmiha cāsanasthaḥ tvāṃ jitva māra vihataṃ sabalaṃ sasainyam /
varteṣyi asya jagataḥ prabhavodbhavaṃ ca nirvāṇa duḥkhaśamanaṃ tatha śītibhāvam // Lal_21.170 //

māraḥ kruddho duṣṭo ruṣṭaḥ paruṣagira puna tu bhaṇate gṛhāṇa sugautamaṃ
eṣo hyeko 'raṇye nyasto grahiya mama puratu vrajathā laghuṃ vaśu kurvathā /
śīghraṃ gatvā mahyaṃ gehe haḍinigaḍayugalavikṛtaṃ karotha duvārikaṃ
svā maṃ drakṣye duḥkhenārtaṃ bahuvividhajavitaravitaṃ marūṇa va ceṭakam // Lal_21.171 //

bodhisattva āha -

śakyākāśe lekhyaṃ citraṃ bahuvividhavikṛta padaśaḥ prakartu pṛthakpṛthak
śakyo vāyuḥ pāśairbaddhuṃ diśavidiśagamanajavito nareṇa suyatnataḥ /
śakyā kartuṃ candrādityau tamatimiravitimirakarau nabho 'dya mahītalaṃ
śakyo nāhaṃ tvatsādṛśyairbahubhirapi gaṇanavirutairdrumātpraticālitum // Lal_21.172 //

abhyutthitā balavatī namuceścamū sā hākāraśaṅkharavabherimṛdaṅgaśabdaiḥ /
ha putra vatsa dayitā kimasi pranaṣṭo dṛṣṭvā imāṃ namucisenamatīva bhīmām // Lal_21.173 //

jāmbūnadākanakacampakagarbhagaurā sukumāra devanarasaṃstuta pūjanīya /
adya prayāsyasi vināśu mahāraṇesmiṃ mārasya eṣyasi vaśaṃ asurasya venduḥ // Lal_21.174 //

brahmasvareṇa karaviṅkarutasvareṇā tān yakṣarākṣasagaṇāṃ sugato babhāṣe / Vaidya 246 ākāśu trāsayitumicchati yo hyavidvān so 'smadvidhaṃ drumavarād grahaṇāya icchet // Lal_21.174 //

bhittvā ca yo raju gaṇeya mahāsahasra lomnā ca sāgarajalaṃ ca samuddharedyaḥ /
vajrāmayāṃ girivarāṃ vikiretkṣaṇācca so cāpi māṃ tarugataṃ na viheṭhayeta // Lal_21.175 //

yugamantarasmi sthita māru praduṣṭacitto niṣkoṣa pāṇinamasiṃ pragṛhītva tīkṣṇam /
uttiṣṭha śīghra śramaṇāsmamatena gaccha mā veṇuyaṣṭi haritāṃ va chinadmi te 'dya // Lal_21.176 //

bodhisattva āha -

sarveyaṃ trisahasra medini yadi māraiḥ prapūrṇā bhavet
sarveṣāṃ yatha meru parvatavaraḥ pāṇīṣu khaṅgo bhavet /
te mahyaṃ na samartha loma calituṃ prāgeva māṃ ghātituṃ
mā dūṣī nativela saṃpranadahe smāremi te 'nadṛḍham // Lal_21.177 //

vidhyanti śailaśikharāṃ jvalitāgnivarṇāṃ vṛkṣāṃ samūlaka kṣipī tatha tāmraloham /
uṣṭrāśca gogajamukhāstatha bhairavākṣā āśīviṣā bhujaga dṛṣṭiviṣāśca ghorāḥ // Lal_21.178 //

megheva utthita caturdiśa garjamānā vajrāśanī tatha ayoguḍa varṣamāṇāḥ /
asiśaktitīṣṇaparaśuṃ saviṣāṃśca bāṇāṃ bhindanti medinitalaṃ pramathanti vṛkṣāṃ // Lal_21.179 //

bāhūśataiḥ śaraśatāni kṣipanti keci āśīviṣāṃ hutavahāṃśca mukhā sṛjanti /
makarādikāṃśca jalajānudadhergṛhītvā vidhyanti keci bhujagāṃ garuḍāśca bhūtvā // Lal_21.180 //

kecitsumerusadṛśānayasā guḍāni taptāgnivarṇaśikharā nikṣipanti ruṣṭāḥ /
āsādya medinitalaṃ kṣubhayanti corvīṃ heṣṭhā paskandha salilasya viloḍayanti // Lal_21.181 //

Vaidya 247

kecitpatanti puratastatha pṛṣṭhato 'sya vāme ca dakṣiṇa patanti aho ti vatsa /
viparītahastacaraṇā jvalitottamāṅgā netrebhi niścarati vidyudiva pradīptā // Lal_21.182 //

dṛṣṭvā vikāravikṛtā namucestu senā māyākṛtaṃ ca yatha prekṣati śuddhasattvaḥ /
naivātra māru na balaṃ na jaganna cātmā udacandrarūpasadṛśo bhramati trilokaḥ // Lal_21.183 //

cakṣurna istri puruṣo napi cātmanīyaṃ srotaṃ ca ghrāṇa tathā jihva tathaiva kāyaḥ /
adhyātmaśūnya bahiśūnya pratītya jātā dharmā ime karakavedakavītivṛttāḥ // Lal_21.184 //

so satyavākyamakarotsada satyavādī yeneha satyavacanenima śūnya dharmāḥ /
ye keci saumya vinaye anukūlapakṣāḥ te śastra pāṇiṣu nirīkṣiṣu puṣpadāmāṃ // Lal_21.185 //

so dakṣiṇe karatale racitāgrajāle tāmrairnakhaiḥ suruciraiḥ sahasrāracakre /
jāmbūnadārcisadṛśaiḥ śubhapuṇyajuṣṭe mūrdhnātu yāva spṛśate caraṇāṃ salīlam // Lal_21.186 //

bāhuṃ prasārya yatha vidyudivā nabhasthā ābhāṣate vasumatīniya mahya sākṣī /
citrā mi yajña nayutānapi yaṣṭa pūrve na mi jātu yācanaka bandhakṛtā nu dāsye // Lal_21.187 //

āpo mi sākṣi tatha teja tathaiva vāyu brahmā prajāpati sajotiṣa candrasūryāḥ /
buddhā mi sākṣi daśasu sthita ye diśāsu yatha mahya śīlavrataudgata bodhiaṅgāḥ // Lal_21.188 //

dānaṃ mi sākṣi tatha śīlu tathaiva kṣāntiḥ vīryāpi sākṣi tatha dhyāna tathaiva prajñā / Vaidya 248 catura pramāṇa mama sākṣi tathā abhijñā anupūrvabodhicari sarva mameha sākṣī // Lal_21.189 //

yāvanti sattva nikhilā daśasu diśāsu yatteṣu puṇya bala śīlu tathaiva jñānam /
yajñā nirargaḍa ya yaṣṭa śaṭhaḥ kalībhiḥ te mahya roma śatimāṃ kala nopayanti // Lal_21.190 //

so pāṇinā dharaṇi āhanate salīlaṃ raṇate iyaṃ vasumatī yatha kaṃsapātrī /
māro niśamya ravu mediniye nirastaḥ śṛṇute vacaṃ hanata gṛhṇatu kṛṣṇabandhum // Lal_21.191 //

prasvinnagātru hatateju vivarṇavaktro māro jarābhihatu ātmanu saṃprapaśyī /
uratāḍa krandatu bhayārtu anāthabhūto bhrāntaṃ mano namucito gatu citta moham // Lal_21.192 //

hastyaśvayānaratha bhūmitale nirastāḥ dhāvanti rākṣasa kubhāṇḍa piśāca bhītāḥ /
saṃmūḍha mārga na labhanti alenatrāṇāḥ pakṣī davāgnipataneva nirīkṣya krāntāḥ // Lal_21.193 //

mātā svasā pitara putra tathaiva bhrātā pṛcchanti tatra kahi dṛṣṭa kahiṃ gatā vā /
anyonya vigraha karonti tathaiva heṭhāḥ prāptā vayaṃ vyasana jīvita nāvakāśaḥ // Lal_21.194 //

sā mārasena vipulā mahatī akṣobhyā vibhraṣṭa sarva viralīkṛta naiva saṃdhiḥ /
divasāni sapta abhijāni paraspareṇa ābhāsi dṛṣṭa yadi jīvasi taṃ khu prītāḥ // Lal_21.195 //

sā vṛkṣadevata tadā karuṇāṃ hi kṛtvā vārīghāṭaṃ grahiya siñcati kṛṣṇabandhum /
uttiṣṭha śīghra vraja he ma puno vilamba evaṃ hi teṣa bhavate guruuddharāṇām // Lal_21.196 //

Vaidya 249

māra āha -

duḥkhaṃ bhayaṃ vyasana śoka vināśanaṃ ca dhikkāraśabdamavamānagataṃ ca dainyam /
prāpto 'smi adya aparādhya suśuddhasatve aśrutva vākya madhuraṃ hitamātmajānām // Lal_21.197 //

devatā āha -

bhayaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ vyasanaṃ ca dainyaṃ dhikkāraśabdaṃ vadhabandhanaṃ ca /
doṣānanekāṃ labhate hyavidvān nirāparādheṣvapi rādhyate yaḥ // Lal_21.198 //

devāsurā garuḍa rākṣasa kinnarendrā brahmātha śakra paranirmita sākaniṣṭhāḥ /
bhāṣanti tasya vijayaṃ jaya lokavīra yatredṛśī namucisena tvayā nirastā // Lal_21.199 //

hārārdhacandra dhvaja chatrapatāka dentī puṣpāgarū tagaracandanacūrṇavarṣāṃ /
tūryā parāhaniya vākyamudīrayante acchā drume tuva ca śūra jitārisiṃhā // Lal_21.200 //

atraiva cāsanavare labhase 'dya bodhiṃ āveṇikāṃ daśabalāṃ pratisaṃvidaṃ ca /
sarvaṃ ca buddhaviṣayaṃ labhase 'dya śūra maitrā vijitya vipulāṃ śaṭhamārapakṣāṃ // Lal_21.201 //

iha māradharṣaṇakṛte ca raṇe pravṛtte saṃbodhisattvabalavikrama yebhi dṛṣṭam /
ṣaṭtriṃśakoṭinayutā cature ca viṃśā yebhirmanaḥ praṇihitaṃ varabuddhabodhau // Lal_21.202 //

iti //

// iti śrīlalitavistare māradharṣaṇaparivarto nāmaikaviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 22

Vaidya 250

abhisaṃbodhanaparivarto dvāviṃśaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo nihatamārapratyarthiko marditakaṇṭako raṇaśirasi vijitavijayaḥ uchritachatradhvajapatāko viviktaṃ kāmairviviktaṃ pāpakairakuśalairdhamaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati sma / savitarkasavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamādadhyātmasaṃprasādāccetasa ekotibhāvādavitarkamavicāraṃ samādhijaṃ prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati sma / sa prītervirāgādupekṣako viharati sma smṛtimān saṃprajānan sukhaṃ kāyena pratisaṃvedayate sma yattadāryā ācakṣate sma - upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān sukhavihārī, niṣprītikaṃ tṛtīyaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati sma / sa sukhasya ca prahāṇādduḥkhasya ca prahāṇātpūrvameva ca saumanasyadaurmanasyayorastaṃgamādaduḥkhāsukhamupekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati sma //

atha bodhisattvasyathā samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte prabhāsvare 'naṅgane vigatopakleśe mṛduni karmaṇyupasthite ānijjyaprāpte rātryāṃ prathame yāme divyasya cakṣuṣo jñānadarśanavidyāsākṣātkriyāyai cittamabhinirharati sma, abhinirnāmayati sma //

atha bodhisattvo divyena cakṣuṣā pariśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa sattvān paśyati sma cyavamānānupapadyamānān suvarṇān durvarṇān sugatān durgatān hīnān praṇītān / yathākarmopagān sattvān prajānāti sma - ime bata bhoḥ sattvāḥ kāyaduścaritena samanvāgatāḥ, vāṅbhanoduścaritena samānvāgatāḥ, āryāṇāmapavādakāḥ mithyādṛṣṭayaḥ / te mithyādṛṣṭikarmadharmasamādānahetoḥ kāyasya bhedātparaṃ maraṇādapāyadurgativinipātaṃ narakeṣūpapadyante / ime punarbhavantaḥ sattvāḥ kāyasucaritena samanvāgatāḥ, vāṅbhanaḥsucaritena samanvāgatāḥ, āryāṇāmanapavādakāḥ samyagdṛṣṭayaḥ, te samyagdṛṣṭikarmadharmasamādānahetoḥ kāyasya bhedātsugatau svargalokeṣūpapadyante //

iti hi divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa sattvānāpaśyati sma cyavamānānupapadyamānān suvarṇān durvarṇān sugatān durgatān hīnān praṇītān yathākarmopagān / evaṃ khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvo rātryāṃ prathame yāme vidyāṃ sākṣātkaroti sma, tamo nihanti sma, ālokamutpādayati sma //

atha bodhisattvastathā samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte prabhāsvare niraṅgane vigatopakleśe mṛduni karmaṇyupasthite āniñjyaprāpte rātryāṃ madhyame yāme pūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānadarśanavidyāsākṣātkriyāyai cittamabhinirharati sma, abhinirnāmayati sma, ātmanaḥ parasattvānāṃ cānekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsānanusmarati sma / tadyathā - ekāmapi jātiṃ dve tisraścatasraḥ pañca daśa viṃśati triṃśaccatvāriṃśatpañcāśajjātiśataṃ (Vaidya 251) jātisahasraṃ jātiśatasahasram anekānyapi jātiśatasahasrāṇyapi jātikoṭīmapi jātikoṭīśatamapi jātikoṭīsahasramapi jātikoṭīnayutamapi / anekānyapi jātikoṭīsahasrāṇyapi anekānyapi jātikoṭīśatasahasrāṇyapi anekānyapi jātikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi yāvatsaṃvartakalpamapi vivartakalpamapi saṃvartavivartakalpamapi anekānyapi saṃvartavivartakalpānyanusmarati sma - amutrāhamāsannevaṃnāmā evaṃgotra evaṃjātya evaṃvarṇa evamāhāra evamāyuṣpramāṇamevaṃ cirasthitikaḥ, evaṃ sukhaduḥkhaprativedī / so 'haṃ tataścyutaḥ sannamutropapannaḥ, tataścyutvehopapanna iti sākāraṃ soddeśamanekavidhamātmanaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ ca pūrvanivāsamanusmarati sma //

atha bodhisattvastathā samāhitena cittena pariśuddhena paryavadātena prabhāsvareṇa anaṅganena vigatopakleśena mṛdunā karmaṇye sthitenāniñcyaprāptena rātryāṃ paścime yāme aruṇoddhāṭanakālasamaye nandīmukhyāṃ rātrau duḥkhasamudayāstaṃgatāyā āśravakṣayajñānadarśanavidyāsākṣātkriyāyai cittamabhinirharati sma, abhinirnāmayati sma / tasyaitadabhavat - kṛcchraṃ batāyaṃ loka āpanno yaduta jāyate jīryate mriyate cyavate upapadyate / atha ca punarasya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya niḥsaraṇaṃ na saṃprajānāti jarāvyādhimaraṇādikasya / aho batāsya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasyāntaḥkriyā na prajñāyate sarvasya jarāvyādhimaraṇādikasya //

tato bodhisattvasyaitadabhūt - kasmin sati jarāmaraṇaṃ bhavati, kiṃpratyayaṃ ca punarjarāmaraṇam? tasyaitadabhūt - jātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ bhavati, jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇam //

atha bodhisattvasya punaretadabhavat - kasmin sati jātirbhavati, kiṃpratyayā ca punarjātiḥ? tasyaitadabhavat - bhave sati jātirbhavati bhavapratyayā ca punarjātiḥ //

atha bodhisattvasyaitabhavat - kasmin sati bhavo bhavati, kiṃpratyayaśca punarbhavaḥ? tasyaitadabhavat - upādāne sati bhavo bhavati, upādānapratyayo hi bhavaḥ //

atha bodhisattvasyaitadabhavat - kasmin satyupādānaṃ bhavati, kiṃpratyayaṃ ca punarupādānam? tasyaitadabhavat - tṛṣṇāyāṃ satyāmupādānaṃ bhavati, tṛṣṇāpratyayaṃ hyupādānam //

atha bodhisattvasya punaretadabhavat - kasmin sati tṛṣṇā bhavati, kiṃpratyayā ca tṛṣṇā? tasyaitadabhavat - vedanāyāṃ satyāṃ tṛṣṇā bhavati, vedanāpratyayā ca tṛṣṇā //

atha bodhisattvasya punaretadabhūt - kasmin sati vedanā bhavati, kiṃpratyayā punarvedanā? tasyaitadabhūt - sparśe sati vedanā bhavati, sparśapratyayā hi vedanā //

atha bodhisattvasya punaretadabhavat - kasmin sati sparśo bhavati, kiṃpratyayaśca punaḥ sparśaḥ? tasyaitadabhavat - ṣaḍāyatane sati sparśo bhavati, ṣaḍāyatanapratyayo hi sparśaḥ //

atha bodhisattvasya punaretadabhavat - kasmin sati ṣaḍāyatanaṃ bhavati, kiṃpratyayaṃ ca punaḥ ṣaḍāyatanam? tasyaitadabhavat - nāmarūpe sati ṣaḍāyatanaṃ bhavati, nānārūpapratyayaṃ hi ṣaḍāyatanam //

Vaidya 252

atha bodhisattvasya punaretadabhavat - kasmin sati nāmarūpaṃ bhavati, kiṃpratyayaṃ ca punarnāmarūpam? tasyaitadabhavat - vijñāne sati nāmarūpaṃ bhavati, vijñānapratyayaṃ hi nāmarūpam //

atha bodhisattvasya punaretadabhavat - kasmin sati vijñānaṃ bhavanti, kiṃpratyayaṃ punarvijñānam? tasyaitadabhavat - saṃskāreṣu satsu vijñānaṃ bhavati, saṃskārapratyayaṃ ca vijñānam //

atha bodhisattvasya punaretadabhavat - kasmin sati saṃskārā bhavanti, kiṃpratyayāśca punaḥ saṃskārāḥ? tasyaitadabhavat - avidyāyāṃ satyāṃ saṃskārā bhavanti, avidyāpratyayā hi saṃskārāḥ //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaitadabhūt - avidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārāḥ, saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānam, vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpam, nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanam, ṣaḍāyatanapratyayaṃ sparśaḥ, sparśapratyayaṃ vedanā, vedanāpratyayaṃ tṛṣṇā, tṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānam, upādānapratyayaṃ bhavaḥ, bhavapratyayā jātiḥ, jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsāḥ saṃbhavanti / evamasya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati / samudayaḥ samudaya iti //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya pūrvamaśruteṣu dharmeṣu yoniśomanasikārādbahulīkārājjñānamudapādi, cakṣurudapādi, vidyodapādi, bhūrirudapādi, medhodapādi, prajñodapādi, ālokaḥ prādurbabhūva / kasminnasati jarāmaraṇaṃ na bhavati, kasya vā nirodhājjarāmaraṇanirodha iti / tasyaitadabhūt - jātyāmasatyāṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ na bhavati, jātinirodhājjarāmaraṇanirodhaḥ //

atha bodhisattvasya punaretadabhavat - kasminnasati jātirna bhavati, kasya vā nirodhājjātinirodhaḥ? tasyaitadabhavat - bhave 'sati jātirna bhavati, bhavanirodhājjātinirodhaḥ //

atha bodhisattvasya punarapyetadabhavat - kasminnasati vistareṇa yāvatsaṃskārā na bhavanti, kasya vā nirodhātsaṃskāranirodhaḥ? tasyaitadabhavat - avidyāyāṃ satyāṃ saṃskārā na bhavanti, avidyānirodhātsaṃskāranirodhaḥ / saṃskāranirodhādvijñānanirodho yāvajjātinirodhājjarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā nirudhyante / evamasya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavatīti //

iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya pūrvamaśruteṣu dharmeṣu yoniśomanasikārādbahulīkārājjñānamudapādi, cakṣurudapādi vidyodapadi, bhūrirudapādi, medhodapādi, prajñodapādi, ālokaḥ prādurbabhūva / so 'haṃ bhikṣavastasmin samaye idaṃ duḥkhamiti yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / ayamāśravasamudayo 'yamāśravanirodhaḥ iyamāśravanirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / aya kāmāśravo 'yaṃ bhavāśravo 'yamavidyāśravo 'yaṃ dṛṣṭyāśravaḥ / ihāśravā niravaśeṣato nirudhyante / ihāśravo niravaśeṣamanābhāsamastaṃ gacchatīti / iyamavidyā ayamavidyāsamudayo 'yamavidyānirodha iyamavidyānirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / ihāvidyā apariśeṣamanābhāsamastaṃ gacchatīti peyālam / amī saṃskārā ayaṃ saṃskārasamudayo 'yaṃ saṃskāranirodha iyaṃ saṃskāranirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / idaṃ vijñānamayaṃ vijñānasamudayo 'yaṃ vijñānanirodha iyaṃ vijñānanirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / idaṃ nāmarūpamayaṃ nāmarūpasamudayo 'yaṃ nāmarūpanirodhaḥ iyaṃ nāmarūpanirodhagāminī (Vaidya 253) pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / idaṃ ṣaḍāyatanamayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanasamudayo 'yaṃ ṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ iyaṃ ṣaḍāyatananirodhagāminīṃ pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / ayaṃ sparśo 'yaṃ spaśasamudayo 'yaṃ sparśanirodhaḥ iyaṃ sparśanirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / iyaṃ vedanā ayaṃ vedanāsamudayo 'yaṃ vedanānirodha iyaṃ vedanānirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / iyaṃ tṛṣṇā ayaṃ tṛṣṇāsamudayo 'yaṃ tṛṣṇānirodhaḥ iyaṃ tṛṣṇānirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / idamupādānamayamupādānasamudayo 'yamupādānanirodhaḥ iyamupādānanirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / ayaṃ bhavo 'yaṃ bhavasamudayo 'yaṃ bhavanirodhaḥ iyaṃ bhavanirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / iyaṃ jātirayaṃ jātisamudayo 'yaṃ jātinirodhaḥ iyaṃ jātinirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / iyaṃ jarā ayaṃ jarāsamudayo 'yaṃ jarānirodhaḥ iyaṃ jarānirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / idaṃ maraṇamayaṃ maraṇasamudayo 'yaṃ maraṇanirodhaḥ iyaṃ maraṇanirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / ime śokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsāḥ / evamasya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati yāvannirodho bhavatīti yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam / idaṃ duḥkhamayaṃ duḥkhasamudayo 'yaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipaditi yathābhūtamajñāsiṣam //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvena rātryāṃ paścime yāme 'ruṇoddhāṭanakālasamaye nandīmukhyāṃ rātryau yatkiṃcitpuruṣeṇa satpuruṣeṇātipuruṣeṇa mahāpuruṣeṇa puruṣarṣabheṇa puruṣanāgena puruṣasiṃhena puruṣapuṃgavena puruṣaśūreṇa puruṣadhīreṇa puruṣajānena puruṣapadmena puruṣapuṇḍarīkeṇa puruṣadhaureyeṇānuttareṇa puruṣadamyasārathinā evaṃbhūtenāryeṇa jñānena jñātavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ sākṣātkartavyam, sarvaṃ tadekacittekṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya traividyādhigatā //

tato bhikṣavo devā āhuḥ - avakirata mārṣāḥ puṣpāṇi / abhisaṃbuddho bhagavān / ye tatra devaputrāḥ pūrvabuddhadarśinastasmin saṃnipatitā āsaṃste 'vocan - mā sma tāvanmārṣāḥ puṣpāṇyavakirata yāvattāvadbhagavānnimittaṃ prāduḥkaroti / pūrvakā api samyaksaṃbuddhā nimittamakārṣuḥ, nirmitāmabhinirmiṇvanti sma //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatastān devaputrān vimatiprāptāñjñātvā saptatālamātraṃ vihāyasamabhyudgamya tatrastha idamudānamudānayati sma -

chinnavartmopaśāntarajāḥ śuṣkā āsravā na punaḥ sravanti /
chinne vartmani vartata duḥkhasyaiṣo 'nta ucyate // Lal_22.1 //

iti //

tataste devaputrā divyaiḥ kusumaistathāgatamabhyavakiranti sma / tato jānumātraṃ divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ saṃstaro 'bhūt //

iti hi bhikṣavastathāgate 'bhisaṃbuddhe vigataṃ tamo 'ndhakāram, viśodhitā tṛṣṇā, vivartitā dṛṣṭiḥ, vikṣobhitāḥ kleśāḥ, viśāritāḥ śalyāḥ, mukto granthiḥ, prapātito mānadhvajaḥ, ucchrepito dharmadhvajaḥ, (Vaidya 254) uddhāṭitā anuśayāḥ, jñātā dharmatathatā, avabuddhā bhūtakoṭiḥ, parijñāto dharmadhātuḥ, vyavasthāpitaḥ sattvadhātuḥ, saṃvarṇitaḥ samyaktvaniyato rāśiḥ, vivarṇito mithyātvaniyato rāśiḥ, parigṛhīto 'niyatarāśiḥ, vyavasthāpitāni sattvendriyāṇi, parijñātāḥ sattvacaritāḥ, avabuddhā sattvavyādhiḥ, sattvasamutthānasiddho 'mṛtabhaiṣajaprayogaḥ, utpanno vaidyarājaḥ pramocakaḥ sarvaduḥkhebhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāpako nirvāṇasukhe, niṣaṇṇastathāgatagarbhe tathāgatamahādharmarājāsane, sarva ābaddho vimuktipakṣaḥ, praviṣṭaḥ sarvajñatānagaraṃ samavasṛtaṃ sarvabuddhaiḥ, asaṃbhinno dharmadhātuprasarānubodheḥ / prathame saptāhe bhikṣavastathāgatastasminneva bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇo 'sthāt - iha mayā 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ / mayā anavarāgrasya jātijarāmaraṇaduḥkhasyāntaḥ kṛta iti //

samanantaraprāpte khalu punarbhikṣavo bodhisattvena sarvajñatve atha tatkṣaṇameva daśasu dikṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāstatkṣaṇaṃ tallavaṃ tanmuhūrtaṃ parasukhasamarpitā abhuvan / sarvalokadhātavaśca mahatāvabhāsenāvabhāsyantaḥ / yā 'pi tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārā iti pūrvavat / ṣaḍvikāraṃ ca daśasu dikṣu sarvalokadhātavo 'kampat prākampat saṃprākampat / avedhat prāvedhat saṃprāvedhat / acalat prācalat saṃprācalat / akṣubhyat prākṣubhyat saṃprākṣubhyat / araṇat prāraṇat saṃprāraṇat / agarjat prāgarjat saṃprāgarjat / sarvabuddhāśca tathāgatāyābhisaṃbuddhāya sādhukāraṃ dadanti sma / dharmācchādāṃśca saṃpreṣayanti sma / yairdharmācchādairayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhāturanekaratnasaṃchanno 'bhūt / tebhyaśca ratnachatrebhyaḥ evaṃrūpā raśmijālā niścaranti sma, yairdaśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā lokadhātavo 'vabhāsyante / daśasu dikṣu bodhisattvāśca devāputrāścanandaśabdaṃ niścārayāmāsuḥ - utpannaḥ sattvapaṇḍitaḥ / padmo jñānasarasi saṃbhūto 'nupalipto lokadharmaiḥ / samantato mahākaruṇāmeghaṃ sphuritvā dharmadhātubhavanaṃ varṣayiṣyati / dharmavarṣavinaye janabhaiṣajāṅkuraprarohaṇaṃ sarvakuśalamūlabījānāṃ vivardhanaṃ śraddhāṅkurāṇāṃ dātā vimuktiphalānām //

tatredamucyate -

māraṃ vijitya sabalaṃ sa hi puruṣasiṃho dhyānāmukhaṃ abhimukhaṃ abhito 'pi śāstā /
traividyatā daśabalena yadā hi prāptā saṃkampitā daśa diśo bahukṣatrakoṭyaḥ // Lal_22.2 //

ye bodhisattva puri āgata dharmakāmā caraṇau nipatya iti bhāṣiṣu māsi klānto /
pratyakṣa asmi camu yādṛśikā subhīmā sā prajñapuṇyabalavīryabalena bhagnā // Lal_22.3 //

buddhaiśca kṣetranayutaiḥ prahitāni chatrā sādho mahāpuruṣa dharṣita mārasenām / Vaidya 255 prāptaṃ tvayā padavaraṃ amṛtaṃ viśokaṃ saddharmavṛṣṭi tribhave abhivarṣa śīghram // Lal_22.4 //

bāhuṃ prasārya daśadikṣu ca sattvasārā ābhāṣayiṃsu kalaviṅkarutāya vācā /
bodhiryathāmanugatā bhavatā viśuddhā tulyaḥ samo 'si yatha sarpiṇi sarpimaṇḍaiḥ // Lal_22.5 //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ kāmāvacarā apsaraso bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇaṃ tathāgataṃ prāptābhijñaṃ paripūrṇasaṃkalpaṃ vijitasaṃgrāmaṃ nirjitamārapratyarthikamucchritachatradhvajapatākaṃ śūraṃ jayodgataṃ puruṣaṃ mahāpuruṣaṃ vaidyottamaṃ mahāśalyahartāraṃ siṃhaṃ vigatabhayalomaharṣaṃ nāgaṃ sudāntacittanirmalaṃ trimalaviprahīnaṃ vaidyakaṃ traividyatāmanuprāptaṃ pāragaṃ caturoghottīrṇaṃ kṣatriyamekaratnachatradhāriṇaṃ trailokyabrāhmaṇaṃ bāhitapāpakarmāṇaṃ bhikṣuṃ bhinnavidyāṇḍakoṣaṃ śramaṇaṃ sarvasaṅgasamatikrāntaṃ śrotriyaṃ niḥsṛtakleśaṃ śūramaprapātitadhvajaṃ balīyāṃsaṃ daśabaladhāriṇaṃ ratnākaramiva sarvadharmaratnasaṃpūrṇaṃ viditvā bodhimaṇḍābhimukhāstathāgatamābhirgāthābhirabhyastāviṣuḥ -

eṣa drumarājamūle abhijitya mārasainyaṃ sthitu meruvadaprakampyo nirbhīrapralāpī /
anekabahukalpakoṭyo dānadamasaṃyamena samudānayaṃ prabodhi teneṣa śobhate 'dya // Lal_22.6 //

anena bahukalpakoṭyaḥ śīlavratātapobhi jihmikṛta śakra brahmā bodhivara eṣatā hi /
anena bahukalpakoṭyaḥ kṣāntibalavarmitena adhivāsitā dukhāni tena prabha svarṇavarṇā // Lal_22.7 //

anena bahukalpakoṭyo vīryabalavikrameṇa parāṅmukhāṃ kṛtāsyā tena māra jita senā /
anena bahukalpakoṭyo dhyānā abhijñajñānaiḥ saṃpūjitā munīndrastenaiva pūjito 'dya // Lal_22.8 //

anena bahukalpakoṭyaḥ prajñāśratasaṃcayena pragṛhīta sattvakoṭyastena laghu bodhi prāptā /
anena jitu skandhamārastatha mṛtyu kleśamāraḥ anena jitu devaputramārastenāsya nāsti śokaḥ // Lal_22.9 //

eṣo hi devadevo (devairapi pūjanīyaḥ) pūjārahastriloke puṇyārthikāna kṣetraṃ amṛtāphalasya dātā / Vaidya 256 eṣa varadakṣiṇīyo utpātu dakṣiṇāhi nāstyuttarasya nāśo yā ca varabodhi labdhā // Lal_22.10 //

ūrṇā virājate 'sya spharati bahukṣetrakoṭyo jihmikṛta candrasūryā andhakārālokaprāptā /
eva hi surūparūpo vararūpa sādhurūpo varalakṣaṇo hitaiṣī trailokyapūjanīyaḥ // Lal_22.11 //

eṣa suviśuddhanetro bahu prekṣate svayaṃbhūḥ kṣatrā ca sattvakāyā cittāni cetanā ca /
eṣa suviśuddhaśrotraḥ śṛṇute anantaśabdāṃ divyāṃśca mānuṣāṃśca jinaśabdadharmaśabdāṃ // Lal_22.12 //

eṣa prabhūtajihvaḥ kalaviṅkamañjughoṣa
ḥ śroṣyāma asya dharmaṃ amṛtaṃ praśāntagāmim /
dṛṣṭvā ca mārasainyaṃ na kṣubhyate mano 'sya
puna dṛṣṭgha devasaṃghāṃ na ca harṣate sumedhā // Lal_22.13 //

śastrairna cāpi bāṇairjita ena mārasenā
satyavratātapobhi jitu ena duṣṭamallaḥ /
calito na cāsanā na ca kāyu vedhino 'sya
na ca snehu nāpi doṣastadanantare abhūvan // Lal_22.14 //

lābhā sulabdha teṣāṃ maruṇāṃ narāṇa caiva
ye tubhya dharma śrutvā pratipattimeṣyatī hi /
yatpuṇya tvāṃ stavitvā jina puṇyatejarāśe
sarve bhavema kṣipraṃ yatha tvaṃ manuṣyacandraḥ // Lal_22.15 //

buddhitva bodhi puruṣarṣabhanāyakena saṃkampya kṣatranayutāni vijitya māram /
brahmasvareṇa kalaviṅkarutasvareṇa prathamena gāthā imi bhāṣita nāyakena // Lal_22.16 //

puṇyavipāku sukha sarvaduḥkhāpanetī abhiprāyu sidhyati ca puṇyavato narasya / Vaidya 257 kṣipraṃ ca bodhi spṛśate vinihatya māraṃ śāntāpatho gacchati ca nirvṛtiśītibhāvam // Lal_22.17 //

tasmātka puṇyakaraṇe na bhaveta tṛptaḥ śṛṇvaṃśca dharmamamṛtaṃ bhavi ko vitṛptaḥ /
vijane vane ca viharaṃ bhavi ko vitṛptaḥ kaḥ sattva arthakaraṇe na bhaveddhi tṛptaḥ // Lal_22.18 //

pāṇiṃ prasārya samuvāca ca bodhisattvāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtā brajata kṣetra svakasvakāni /
sarve 'bhivandya caraṇau ca tathāgatasya nānāviyūha gata kṣetra svakasvakāni // Lal_22.19 //

dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ namucināṃ mahatīmavasthāṃ vikrīḍitāṃ ca sugatasya tathā salīlam /
bodhāya cittamatulaṃ praṇidhāya sattvāṃ māraṃ vijitya sabalaṃ amṛtaṃ spṛśema // Lal_22.20 //

abhisaṃbuddhasya bhikṣavastathāgatasya bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭasya tasmin kṣaṇe 'prameyāni buddhavikrīḍitānyabhūvan, yāni na sukaraṃ kalpenāpi nirdeṣṭum //

tatredamucyate -

karatalasadṛśābhūtsusthitā medinīyaṃ vikasitaśatapatrāścodgatā raśmijālaiḥ /
amaraśatasahasrā onamī bodhimaṇḍaṃ imu prathama nimittaṃ siṃhanādena dṛṣṭam // Lal_22.21 //

drumaśatatrisahasro bodhimaṇḍe namante girivara tatha neke śailarājaśca meruḥ /
daśabalamadhigamya brahmaśakrā namante idamapi narasiṃhe krīḍitaṃ bodhimaṇḍe // Lal_22.22 //

raśmiśatasahasrā svośarīrātmabhāvā sphuri jinavara kṣatrā trīṇi śāntā apāyāḥ /
tata kṣaṇasumuhūrte śodhitā cākṣaṇāni na ca khilamadadoṣā bādhiṣū kaṃci sattvam // Lal_22.23 //

Vaidya 258

iyamapi narasiṃhasyāsanasthasya krīḍā śaśiravimaṇivahnividyutābhā ca divyā /
na tapati abhibhūtā bhānuvatyorṇapāśā na ca jagadiha kaścitprekṣate śāstu mūrdham // Lal_22.24 //

iyamapi narasiṃhasyāsanasthasya krīḍā karatalaspṛśanenā kampitā corvi sarvā /

yena namucisenā kṣobhitā tūlabhūtā
namuci iṣu gṛhītvā medinī vyālikhedya
idamapi narasiṃhasyāsane krīḍitaṃ bhūt // Lal_22.25 //

iti //

START Parivarta 23

Vaidya 259

saṃstavaparivartastrayoviṃśaḥ /

atha khalu śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇaṃ tathāgataṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya divyaiścandanacūrṇavarṣairabhyavakīrya ābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhituṣṭuvuḥ -

utpanno lokapradyoto lokanāthaḥ prabhaṃkaraḥ /
andhabhūtasya lokasya cakṣurdātā raṇaṃjahaḥ // Lal_23.1 //

bhavān vijitasaṃgrāmaḥ puṇyaiḥ pūrṇamanorathaḥ /
saṃpūrṇaḥ śukladharmaiśca jagattvaṃ tarpayiṣyasi // Lal_23.2 //

uttīrṇapaṅko hyanighaḥ sthale tiṣṭhati gautamaḥ /
anyāṃ sattvāṃ mahoghena prodgatastārayiṣyasi // Lal_23.3 //

udgatastvaṃ mahāprājño lokeṣvapratipudgalaḥ /
lokadharmairaliptastvaṃ jalasthamiva paṅkajaḥ // Lal_23.4 //

ciraprasuptamimaṃ lokaṃ tamaskandhāvaguṇṭhitam /
bhavān prajñāpradīpena samarthaḥ pratibodhitum // Lal_23.5 //

cirāture jīvaloke kleśavyādhiprapīḍite /
vaidyarāṭ tvaṃ samutpannaḥ sarvavyādhipramocakaḥ // Lal_23.6 //

bhaviṣyantyakṣaṇā śūnyā tvayi nāthe samudgate /
manuṣyāścaiva devāśca bhaviṣyanti sukhānvitāḥ // Lal_23.7 //

yeṣāṃ tvaddarśanaṃ saumya eṣyase puruṣarṣabha /
na te kalpasahasrāṇi jātu yāsyanti durgatim // Lal_23.8 //

paṇḍitāścāpyarogāśca dharmaṃ śroṣyanti ye 'pi te /
gambhīrāścopadhīkṣīṇā bhaviṣyanti viśāradāḥ // Lal_23.9 //

mokṣyante ca laghuṃ sarve chittvā vai kleśabandhanam /
yāsyanti nirupādānāḥ phalaprāptivaraṃ śubham // Lal_23.10 //

dakṣiṇīyāśca te loke āhutīnāṃ pratigrahāḥ /
na teṣu dakṣiṇā nyūnā sattvānirvāṇahetukī // Lal_23.11 //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavaḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāstathāgatamabhiṣṭutyaikānte prāñjalayastasthuḥ, prāñjalayastathāgataṃ namasyantaḥ //

atha khalu cābhāsvarā devaputrāstathāgataṃ bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇaṃ divyairnānāprakāraiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanachatradhvajapatākābhiḥ saṃpūjya tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya cābhirgāthābhirabhyastāviṣuḥ - Vaidya 260

gambhīrabuddhe madhurasvarā mune brahmasvarā munivaragīta susvaram /
varāgrabodhi paramārthaprāptā sarvasvare pāragate namaste // Lal_23.12 //

trātāsi dīpo 'si parāyaṇo 'si nātho 'si loke kṛpamaitracittaḥ /
vaidyottamastvaṃ khalu śalyahartā cikitsakastvaṃ paramaṃ hitaṃkaraḥ // Lal_23.13 //

dīpaṃkarasya sahadarśanaṃ tvayā samudānitaṃ maitrakṛpābhrajālam /
pramuñca nāthā amṛtasya dhārāṃ śamehi tāpaṃ suramānuṣāṇām // Lal_23.14 //

tvaṃ padmabhūtaṃ tribhaveṣvaliptaṃ tvaṃ merukalpo vicalo hyakampyaḥ /
tvaṃ vajrakalpo hyacalapratijña tvaṃ candramā sarvaguṇāgradhārī // Lal_23.15 //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣava ābhāsvarā devāstathāgatamabhisaṃstutyaikānte tasthuḥ prāñjalayastathāgataṃ namasyantaḥ //

atha khalu subrahmadevaputrapramukhā brahmakāyikā devāstathāgataṃ bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇamanekamaṇiratnakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapratyuptena ratnajālenābhichādya tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya cābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhyastāviṣuḥ -

śubhavimalaprajña prabhatejadharā dbātriṃśallakṣaṇavarāgradharā /
smṛtimaṃ matimaṃ guṇajñānadharā akilāntakā śirasi vandami te // Lal_23.16 //

amalā vimalā trimalairvimalā trailokyaviśruta trividyagatā /
trividhāvimokṣavaracakṣudadā vandāmi tvāṃ trinayanaṃ vimalam // Lal_23.17 //

Vaidya 261

kalikaluṣa uddhṛta sudāntamanā kṛpakaruṇa udgata jagārthakarā /
muni mudita udgata praśāntamanā dvayamativimocaka upekṣaratā // Lal_23.18 //

vrata tapasa udgata jagārthakarā / svacarīviśuddhacaripāragatā / catusatyadarśaka vimokṣaratā mukto vimocayasi cānyajagat // Lal_23.19 //

balavīrya āgatu ihā namuci prajñāya vīrya tava maitrya jito /
prāptaṃ ca te padavaraṃ amṛtaṃ vandāma te śaṭhacamūmathanā // Lal_23.20 //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavaḥ subrahmadevaputrapramukhā brahmakāyikā devāstathāgatamābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya ekānte tasthuḥ prāñjalayastathāgataṃ namasyantaḥ //

atha khalu te śuklapākṣikā māraputrā yena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāman / upasaṃkramya mahāratnachatravitānaistathāgatamabhicchādya prāñjalayastathāgatamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhyastāviṣuḥ -

pratyakṣe 'smi bale tavātivipule mārasya ghorā camū
yatsā māracamū mahāpratibhayā ekakṣaṇe te jitā /
na ca te utthitu naiva kāyu trasito no vā girā vyāhṛtā
tvāṃ vandāmahi sarvalokamahitaṃ sarvārthasiddhaṃ munim // Lal_23.21 //

mārā koṭisahasranekanayutā gaṅgāṇubhiḥ saṃmitāḥ
te tubhyaṃ na samartha bodhisuvaṭā saṃcālituṃ kampitum /
yajñā koṭisahasranekanayutā gaṅgā yathā vālikā
yaṣṭā bodhivaṭāsitena bhavatā tenādya vibhrājase // Lal_23.22 //

bhāryā ceṣṭatamā sutāśca dayitā dāsyaśca
dāsāstathā udyānā nagarāṇi rāṣṭranigamā rājyāni sāntaḥpurāḥ /
hastā pādaśirottamāṅgamapi vā cakṣūṃṣi jihvā tathā
tyaktā te varabodhicarya caratā tenādya vibhrājase // Lal_23.23 //

Vaidya 262

uktaṃ yadvacanaṃ tvayā subahuśo buddho bhaviṣyāmyahaṃ
tāriṣye bahusattvakoṭinayutā duḥkhārṇavenohyatā /
dhyānādhīndriyabuddhibhiḥ kavacitaḥ saddharmanāvā svayaṃ
sā caiṣā pratipūrṇa tubhya praṇidhistāriṣyase prāṇinaḥ // Lal_23.24 //

yatpuṇyaṃ ca stavitva vādivṛṣabhaṃ lokasya cakṣurdadaṃ
sarve bhūtva udagrahṛṣṭamanasaḥ prārthema sarvajñatām /
samudānītva varāgrabodhimatulāṃ buddhaiḥ susaṃvarṇitāṃ
evaṃ tadvinihatya mārapariṣāṃ buddhema sarvajñatām // Lal_23.25 //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavo māraputrāstathāgatamabhiṣṭutyaikānte tasthuḥ prāñjalayastathāgataṃ namasyantaḥ //

atha khalu paranirmitavaśavartī devaputro 'nekairdevaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto jāmbūnadasuvarṇavarṇaiḥ padmaistathāgatamabhyavakīrya saṃmukhamābhirgāthābhirabhyastāvīt -

apīḍita aluḍita avitathavacanā apagatatamaraja amṛtagatigatā /
arahasi divi bhuvi śriyakriyamatulā atidyutismṛtimati praṇipati śirasā // Lal_23.26 //

ratikara raṇajaha rajamalamathanā ramayasi suranara suviśadavacanaiḥ /
vikasita suvipula varatanu kiraṇaiḥ suranarapatiriva jayasi jagadidam // Lal_23.27 //

paragaṇipramathana paracarikuśalā priyu bhava naramaru paramati dhunatā /
paracari vibhajasi sunipuṇamatimān pathi iha vicaratu daśabalagamane // Lal_23.28 //

tyaji pṛthu bhavagrahi vitathadukha mahā vinayasi suranara yathamati vinaye /
vicarasi catudiśa śaśiriva gagane cakṣu bhava parāyaṇa iha bhuvi tribhave // Lal_23.29 //

priyu bhava naramaru na ca khali viṣaye ramayasi śubharati kāmarativirato / Vaidya 263 dinadarśi pariṣadi na ti samu tribhave nāthu gati parāyaṇu tvamiha hi jagataḥ // Lal_23.30 //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavo vaśavartidevapramukhāḥ parinirmitavaśavartino devaputrāstathāgatamabhiṣṭutyaikānte tasthuḥ prāñjalayastathāgataṃ namasyantaḥ //

atha khalu sunirmito devaputro devasaṃghaparivṛtaḥ puraskṛto nānāratnapaṭṭadāmaistathāgatamabhichādya saṃmukhamābhirgāthābhirabhyastāvīt -

dharmāloka bhavān samudgata trividhamalanucchido
mohādṛṣṭiavidyaghātako hiriśiribharitaḥ /
mithyāmārgaratāmimāṃ prajāmamṛte thapayito
utpanno iha loki cetiyo divi bhuvi mahitaḥ // Lal_23.31 //

tvaṃ vaidyo kuśalacikitsako hyamṛtasukhadado
dṛṣṭikleśamavidyasaṃcayaṃ purimamanuśayam /
sarvavyādhyapanesi dehināṃ purimajinapathe
tasmādvaidyatamo 'si nāyakā vicarasi dharaṇīm // Lal_23.32 //

candrāsūryaprabhāśca jyotiṣā maṇi tatha jvalanā
śakrabrahmaprabhā na bhāsate puratu śirighane /
prajñālokakarā prabhaṃkarā prabhasiribharitā
pratyakṣāstava jñāti adbhute praṇipati śirasā // Lal_23.33 //

satyāsatyakathī vināyakā sumadhuravacanā
dāntā śāntamanā jitendriya praśamitamanasā /
śāstā śāsaniyāṃ praśāsase naramarupariṣāṃ
vande śākyamuniṃ nararṣabhaṃ suranaramahitam // Lal_23.34 //

jñāniṃ jñānakathāgradhārakā jñapayasi tribhave
traividyatrivimokṣadeśakā trimalamalanudā /
bhavyābhavya mune prajānase yathamati vinaye
vande tvāṃ trisahasri adbhutaṃ divi bhuvi mahitam // Lal_23.35 //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavaḥ sunirmito devaputraḥ saparivārastathāgatamabhiṣṭutyaikānte 'sthāt prāñjalīkṛtastathāgataṃ namaskurvan //

Vaidya 264

atha khalu saṃtuṣito devaputraḥ sārdhaṃ tuṣitakāyikairdevairyena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya mahatā divyavastrajālena bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇaṃ tathāgatamabhisaṃchādya saṃmukhamābhirgāthābhirabhyastauṣīt -

tuṣitālayi yadvasitastvaṃ tatra ti deśitu dharma udāro /
na ca chidyati sā anuśāsti adyapi dharmacarī suraputrā // Lal_23.36 //

na ca darśana tṛpti labhāmo dharma śṛṇotu na vindati tṛptim /
guṇasāgara lokapradīpā vandima te śirasā manasā ca // Lal_23.37 //

tuṣitālaya yaccalitastvaṃ śoṣita akṣaṇa sarvi tadā te /
yada bodhivaṭe upaviṣṭaḥ sarvajagasya kileśa praśāntāḥ // Lal_23.38 //

yasya kṛtena ca bodhi udārā eṣa ti prāpti jinitvana māram /
tvā praṇidhī tapasā paripūrṇā kṣipra pravartaya cakramudāram // Lal_23.39 //

bahu dikṣiṣu prāṇisahasrā dharmaratā kṣuṇiyāmatha dharmam /
kṣipra pravartaya cakramudāraṃ mocaya prāṇisahasra bhaveṣu // Lal_23.40 //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavaḥ saṃtuṣito devaputraḥ saparivārastathāgatamabhiṣṭatyaikānte 'sthāt prāñjalīkṛtastathāgataṃ namasyamānaḥ //

atha khalu suyāmadevaputrapramukhāḥ suyāmā devā yena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya nānāpuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanairbodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇaṃ tathāgataṃ saṃpūjya saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhistuṣṭavuḥ -

sadṛśo 'sti na te kutontare śīla samādhi tathaiva prajñayā /
adhimuktivimuktikovidā śirasā vandima te tathāgatam // Lal_23.41 //

Vaidya 265

dṛṣṭā sa viyūha śobhanā bodhimaṇḍasmi marubhi yā kṛtā /
na tamarhati anya kaścanā yatha tvaṃ devamanuṣyapūjitaḥ // Lal_23.42 //

na mudhāya bhavān samudgato yasya arthe bahu cīrṇa duṣkarā /
vijito hi śaṭhaḥ sasainyakaḥ prāptā bodhi anuttarā tvayā // Lal_23.43 //

āloka kṛto daśādiśe prajñādīpena triloka jvālitaḥ /
timiraṃ apanāyayiṣyase dāsyasi cakṣuranuttaraṃ jage // Lal_23.44 //

bahukalpa stuvanti bhāṣato romarūpasya na cāntu asti te /
guṇasāgara lokaviśrutā śirasā vandima te tathāgatam // Lal_23.45 //

evaṃ khalu te suyāmadevaputrapramukhā devāstathāgatamabhiṣṭutyaikānte tasthuḥ prāñjalastathāgataṃ namasyantaḥ //

atha khalu śakro devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ trāyatriṃśakāyikairdevairnānāpuṣpadhūpadīpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvarachatradhvajapatākāvyūhaistathāgataṃ saṃpūjya ābhirgāthābhirabhyastāvīt -

askhalitā anavadyā sadā susthitā merukalpā mune
daśadiśi suvighuṣṭa jñānaprabhā puṇyatejānvitā /
buddhaśatasahasra saṃpūjitā pūrvi tubhyaṃ mune
tasya viśeṣu yena bodhidrume mārasenā jitā // Lal_23.46 //

śīlaśrutasamādhiprajñākarā jñānaketudhvajā
jaramaraṇanighāti vaidyottamā lokacakṣurdadā /
trimalakhilaprahīṇa śāntendriyā śāntacittā mune
śaraṇu tavamupema śākyarṣabhā dharmarājā jage // Lal_23.47 //

bodhicarī anantatulyā abhūdvīryasthāmodgatā prajñābala upāya maitrābalaṃ brāhmapuṇyaṃ balam / Vaidya 266 eti balamanantatulyā bhavaṃ bodhi saṃprasthite daśabalabaladhārī adyā punarbodhimaṇḍe bhuto // Lal_23.48 //

dṛṣṭva camu anantasattve surā bhītatrastābhavan
mā khu śramaṇarāju bādhiṣyate bodhimaṇḍe sthitaḥ /
na ca bhavatu babhūva tebhyo bhayaṃ no ca kāyeñjanā
karahata gurubhāra saṃkampanā mārasenā jitā // Lal_23.49 //

yatha ca purimakebhi siṃhāsane prāpta bodhi varā
tatha tvayā anubuddha tulyā samā anyathā tvaṃ na hi /
samamanasa samacitta sarvajñatā sthāma prāptaṃ tvayā
tena bhava svayaṃbhu lokottamo puṇyakṣetraṃ jage // Lal_23.50 //

evaṃ khalu bhikṣavaḥ śakro devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ devaputraistrāyatriṃśaistathāgatamabhiṣṭutyaikānte 'sthāt prāñjalīkṛtastathāgataṃ namaskurvan //

atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ sārdhaṃ caturmahārājakāyikairdevaputrairyena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramyābhimuktakacampakasumanāvārṣikadhānuskārimālyadāmaparigṛhītā apsaraḥśatasahasraparivṛtā divyasaṃgītisaṃpravāditena tathāgatasya pūjāṃ kṛtvā ābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhistuṣṭuvuḥ -

sumadhuravacanā manojñaghoṣā śaśi va praśāntikarā prasannacittā /
prahasitavadanā prabhūtajihvā paramasuprītikarā mune namaste // Lal_23.51 //

rutaravita ya asti sarvaloke sumadhura premaṇiyā narāmarūṇām /
bhavata svaru pramukta mañjughoṣo abhibhavate ruta sarvi bhāṣamāṇāṃ // Lal_23.52 //

rāgu samayi doṣamohakleśā prīti janeti amānuṣāṃ viśuddhām /
akaluṣahṛdayā niśāmya dharmaṃ ārya vimukti labhanti te hi sarve // Lal_23.53 //

na ca bhava atimanyase avidvāṃ na ca puna vidvamadena jātu mattaḥ / Vaidya 267 unnatu na ca naiva conatastvaṃ giririva susthitu sāgarasya madhye // Lal_23.54 //

lābha iha sulabdha mānuṣāṇāṃ yatra hi tādṛśu jātu sattva loke /
śrīriva padumo dhanasya dātrī tatha tava dāsyati dharmu sarvaloke // Lal_23.55 //

evaṃ khalu caturmahārājapramukhā mahārājakāyikā devā bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇaṃ tathāgatamabhiṣṭutyaikānte tasthuḥ prāñjalayastathāgataṃ namasyantaḥ //

atha khalvantarikṣā devāstathāgatasyāntikamupasaṃkramyābhisaṃbodheḥ pūjākarmaṇe sarvamantarīkṣaṃ ratnajālena kiṅkiṇījālena ratnachatrai ratnapatākābhī ratnapaṭṭadāmai ratnāvataṃsakairvividhamuktāhārapuṣpadāmārdhakāyikadevatāparigṛhītairardhacandrakaiśca samalaṃkṛtya tathāgatāya niryātayanti sma / niryātya ca saṃmukhamābhirgāthābhirabhyastāviṣuḥ -

asmāku vāsaṃ gagane dhruvaṃ mune paśyāma sattvā cariyā yathā jage /
bhavataścariṃ prekṣiya śuddhasattva skhalitaṃ na paśyāma tavaikacitte // Lal_23.56 //

ye āgatā pūjana bodhisattvā gaganaṃ sphuṭaṃ tairnaranāyakebhiḥ /
hānirvimānāna na cābhavanta tathā hi te vai gaganātmabhāvāḥ // Lal_23.57 //

ye antarīkṣātu pravarṣi puṣpāṃ syāccūḍabandhā hi mahāsahasrā /
te tubhya kāye patitā aśeṣā nadyo yathā sāgari saṃpraviṣṭāḥ // Lal_23.58 //

paśyāma chatrāṇyavataṃsakā ca mālāguṇāṃ campakapuṣpadāmāṃ /
hārāṃśca candrāṃśca tathārdhacandrāṃ kṣipanti devā na ca saṃskaroti // Lal_23.59 //

vālasya nābhūdavakāśamasmin devaiḥ sphuṭaṃ sarvata antarīkṣam /
kurvanti pūjāṃ dvipadottamasya na ca te mado jāyati vismayo vā // Lal_23.60 //

Vaidya 268

evaṃ khalvantarīkṣadevā bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇaṃ tathāgatamabhiṣṭutyaikānte 'vatasthivantaḥ prāñjalayastathāgataṃ namasyantaḥ //

atha khalu bhaumā devāstathāgatasya pūjākarmaṇe sarvāvantaṃ dharaṇītalaṃ suśodhitopaliptaṃ gandhodakapariṣiktaṃ puṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ca kṛtvā nānādūṣyavitānavitataṃ ca tathāgatāya niryātayanti sma / ābhirgāthābhirabhituṣṭuvuḥ -

vajramiva abhedyā saṃsthitā triḥsahasrā vajramayapadenāyaṃ sthito bodhimaṇḍe /
iha mama tvacamāṃsaṃ śuṣyatāmasthimajjā na ca ahu aspṛśitvā bodhi uttheṣya asmāt // Lal_23.61 //

savibhava narasiṃhā sarviyaṃ triḥsahasrā na kariṣu adhisthānaṃ syādvidīrṇaśeṣā /
tādṛśa mahavegā āgatā bodhisattvā yeṣa kramatalebhiḥ kampitā kṣetrakoṭyaḥ // Lal_23.62 //

lābha iha sulabdhā bhūmidevairudārā yatra paramasattvaścaṃkramī medinīye /
yatra ku raju loke sarva obhāsitāste cetibhu trisahasraḥ kiṃ punastubhya kāyaḥ // Lal_23.63 //

hesti śatasahasraṃ yāvataścāpaskandho dharaṇitalu jagasyā yāvataścopajīvyaḥ /
sarva vayu dharemo medinī triḥsahasrāṃ sarva tava dadāmo bhuṅkṣvimāṃ tvaṃ yatheṣṭam // Lal_23.64 //

yatra bhava sthihedvā caṃkramedvā śayedvā ye 'pi sugataputrāḥ śrāvakā gautamasya /
dharmakatha kathentī ye 'pi vā tāṃ śṛṇonti sarvakuśalamūlaṃ bodhiye nāmayāmaḥ // Lal_23.65 //

evaṃ khalu bhaumā devā bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇaṃ tathāgatamabhiṣṭatyaikānte tasthuḥ prāñjalayastathāgataṃ namasyantaḥ //

// iti śrīlalitavistare saṃstavaparivarto nāma trayoviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 24

Vaidya 269

trapuṣabhallikaparivartaścaturviṃśaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavo 'bhisaṃbuddhastathāgato devairabhiṣṭūyamānaḥ paryaṅkamabhindannanimiṣanayano drumarājaṃ prekṣate sma / dhyānaprītyāhāraḥ sukhapratisaṃvedī saptarātraṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle 'bhināmayati sma //

atha saptāhe 'tikrānte kāmāvacarā devaputrā daśagandhodakakumbhasahasrāṇi parigṛhya yena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāmanti sma / rūpāvacarā api devaputrā daśagandhodakakumbhasahasrāṇi parigṛhya yena tathāgastenopasaṃkrāmanti sma / upasaṃkramya bodhivṛkṣaṃ tathāgataṃ ca gandhodakena snāpayanti sma / gaṇanāsamatikrāntāśca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragāstena tathāgatakāyapatitena gandhodakena svakasvakān kāyānupalimpanti sma / anuttarāyāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādayāmāsuḥ / svabhavane praviṣṭā api ca te devaputrādayo 'virahitā abhūvaṃstena gandhodakagandhena, na cāsmai gandhāya spṛhāmutpādayāmāsuḥ / tenaiva ca prītiprāmodyena tathāgatagauravamanasikāranirjātenāvaivartikā abhūvannanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ samantakusumo nāma devaputrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatito 'bhūt / sa tathāgatasya caraṇayornipatya prāñjalistathāgatametadavocat - ko nāmāyaṃ bhagavan samādhiryena samādhinā samanvāgatastathāgataḥ saptarātraṃ viharatyabhinnaparyaṅkaḥ? evamukto bhikṣavastathāgatastaṃ devaputrametadavocat - prītyāhāravyūho nāma devaputra ayaṃ samādhiryena samādhinā samanvāgatastathāgataḥ saptarātraṃ vyāhārṣīdabhinnaparyaṅkaḥ //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ samantakusumo devaputrastathāgataṃ gāthābhirabhyastāvīt -

rathacaraṇanicitacaraṇā daśaśataarajalajakamaladalatejā /
suramukuṭaghṛṣṭacaraṇā vande caraṇau śirighanasya // Lal_24.1 //

abhivandya sugatacaraṇau pramuditacittastadā sa suraputraḥ /
idamavaci vimatiharaṇaṃ praśāntakaraṇaṃ naramarūṇām // Lal_24.2 //

śākyakulanandijananā antakarā rāgadoṣamohānām /
pramlānaantakaraṇā vinehi kāṅkṣāṃ naramarūṇām // Lal_24.3 //

kiṃ kāraṇaṃ daśabalā buddhvā sarvajñatāmaparimāṇām /
saptāhaṃ mahimaṇḍe jinā na bhindanti paryaṅkam // Lal_24.4 //

kiṃ tu khalu paśyamānaḥ saptāhaṃ animeṣeṇa narasiṃhā /
prekṣasi viśuddhacakṣo vikasitaśatapatratulyākṣaḥ // Lal_24.5 //

Vaidya 270

kiṃ tu bhavateṣa praṇidhī utāhu sarveṣa vādisiṃhānām /
yena drumarājamūle paryaṅka na bhindi saptāham // Lal_24.6 //

sādhu samaśuddhadantā sugandhagandhāmukhaṃ daśabalasya /
pravada vacanaṃ avitathaṃ kuruṣva prītiṃ naramarūṇām // Lal_24.7 //

tamuvāca candravacanaḥ śṛṇuṣva me bhāṣato amaraputra /
asya praśnasyāhaṃ kiṃcinmātraṃ pravakṣyāmi // Lal_24.8 //

rājā yadvadyasminnabhiṣikto bhavati jñātisaṃghena /
saptāhu taṃ pradeśaṃ na jahāti hi dharmatā rājñām // Lal_24.9 //

evameva daśabalā api abhiṣiktā bhonti yada praṇidhipūrṇāḥ /
saptāhu dharaṇimaṇḍe jinā na bhindanti paryaṅkam // Lal_24.10 //

śūro yathārisaṃghāṃ nirīkṣate nirjitāṃ niravaśeṣāṃ /
buddhā pi bodhimaṇḍe kleśāṃ nihatāṃ nirīkṣante // Lal_24.11 //

iha te kāmakrodhā mohaprabhāvā jagatparinikāśāḥ /
sāhoḍhā iva caurā vināśitā ye niravaśeṣāḥ // Lal_24.12 //

iha me hatāna vividhā mānavidhāmanyunā puraniketāḥ /
sarvāśravā prahīnā jñānaṃ cāgraṃ samotpannam // Lal_24.13 //

iha sā akāryakartrī bhavatṛṣṇā cāriṇī tathāvidyā /
sānuśayamūlajātā paṭunā jñānāgninā dagdhā // Lal_24.14 //

iha sā ahaṃ mameti ca kalipāśu durānugāḍhalitamūlā /
nīvaraṇakaṭhinagranthi chinnā me jñānaśastreṇa // Lal_24.15 //

iha te ciraṃ samāyata ullāpanakā vināśaparyantāḥ /
skandhāḥ sopādānā jñānena mayā parijñātāḥ // Lal_24.16 //

iha te dvayasaṃmohā mithyāgrāhā mahānarakaniṣṭhāḥ /
maya uddhṛtā aśeṣā bhūyaśca na jātu jñāsyante // Lal_24.17 //

iha nīvaraṇavanārī dagdhā me kuśalamūlatejena /
caturaśca viparyāsā nirdagdha mayā niravaśeṣāḥ // Lal_24.18 //

iha sā vitarkamālā saṃjñāsūtreṣu granthitā nipathī //

vinivartitā aśeṣā bodhyaṅgavicitramālābhiḥ // Lal_24.19 //

Vaidya 271

durgāni pañcaṣaṣṭi mohānī triṃśatiṃ ca malināni /
catvāriṃśadaghāni chinnā me 'smiṃ dharaṇimaṇḍe // Lal_24.20 //

ṣoḍaśa asaṃvṛtāni aṣṭādaśa dhātavaśca mahimaṇḍe /
kṛcchrāṇi pañcaviṃśati chinnāni mayehasaṃsthena // Lal_24.21 //

viṃśati rajastarāṇi aṣṭāviṃśati jagasya vitrāsāḥ /
iha me samatikrāntā vīryabalaparākramaṃ karitvā // Lal_24.22 //

tatha buddhanarditānī pañcaśatāsmiṃ mayā samanubuddhā /
paripurṇaśatasahasraṃ dharmāna mayā samanubuddham // Lal_24.23 //

iha me 'nuśaya aśeṣā aṣṭānavatiḥ samūlaparyantāḥ /
paryutthānakisalayā nirdagdhā jñānatejena // Lal_24.24 //

kāṅkṣā vimatisamudayā dṛṣṭījaḍajantitā aśubhamūlā /
tṛṣṇānadī trivegā praśoṣitā jñānasūryeṇa // Lal_24.25 //

kuhanalapanaprahāṇaṃ māyāmātsaryadoṣaīrṣyādyam /
iha te kleśāraṇyaṃ chinnaṃ vinayāgninā dagdham // Lal_24.26 //

iha te vivādamūlā ākarṣaṇadurgatīṣu viṣamāsu /
āryāpavādavacanā jñānavaravirecanairvāntā // Lal_24.27 //

iha ruditakranditānāṃ śocitaparidevitāna paryantam /
prāptaṃ mayā hyaśeṣaṃ jñānaguṇasamādhimāgamya // Lal_24.28 //

oghā ayogagranthāḥ śokāḥ śalyā madapramādāśca /
vijitā mayeha sarve satyanayasamādhimāgamya // Lal_24.29 //

iha maya kileśagahanā saṃkalpavirūḍhamūla bhavavṛkṣāḥ /
smṛtiparaśunā aśeṣā chinnā jñānāgninā dagdhā // Lal_24.30 //

iha so mayā hyatibalo asmiṃ mārastrilokavaśavartī /
jñānāsinā śaṭhātmā hato yathendreṇa daityendraḥ // Lal_24.31 //

iha jālinī aśeṣā ṣaḍviṃśaticāriṇī dharaṇimaṇḍe /
prajñāsinā balavatā chittvā jñānāgninā dagdhā // Lal_24.32 //

iha te mūlakleśāḥ sānuśayā duḥkhaśokasaṃbhūtāḥ /
maya udghṛtā aśeṣā prajñābalalāṅgalamukhena // Lal_24.33 //

iha me prajñācakṣurviśodhitaṃ prakṛtiśuddhasattvānām /
jñānāñjanena mahatā mohapaṭalavistaraṃ bhinnam // Lal_24.34 //

Vaidya 272

iha dhātubhūta caturo madamakaraviloḍitā vipulatṛṣṇāḥ /
smṛtiśamathabhāskarāṃśau viśoṣitā me bhavasamudrāḥ // Lal_24.35 //

iha viṣayakāṣṭhanicayo vitarkasāmo mahāmadanavahniḥ /
nirvāpito 'tidīpto vimokṣarasaśītatoyena // Lal_24.36 //

iha me anuśayapaṭalā āsvādataḍidvitarkanirghoṣāḥ /
vīryabalapavanavegairvidhūya vilayaṃ samupanītā // Lal_24.37 //

iha me hato hyaśeṣaścittacariripurbhavānugatavairī /
prajñāsinā balavatā smṛtivimalasamādhimāgamya // Lal_24.38 //

iha sā dhvajāgradhārī hastyaśvarathocchritā vikṛtarūpā /
namucibalavīryasenā maitrīmāgamya vidhvastā // Lal_24.39 //

iha pañcaguṇasamṛddhāḥ ṣaḍindriyahayā sadā madonmattāḥ /
baddhā mayā hyaśeṣāḥ samādhisaśubhaṃ samāgamya // Lal_24.40 //

iha anunayapratighānāṃ kalahavivādaprahāṇaparyantaḥ /
prāpto mayā hyaśeṣo apratihatasamādhimāgamya // Lal_24.41 //

iha mamiyitā ca sarve ādhyātmikabāhirā parikṣīṇā /
kalpitavikalpitāni ca śūnyamiti samādhimāgamya // Lal_24.42 //

iha lālayitā sarve martyā divyā bhavāgraparyantāḥ /
tyaktā mayā hyaśeṣā āgamya samādhimanivartam // Lal_24.43 //

sarvabhavabandhanāni ca muktāni mayeha tāni sarvāṇi /
prajñābalena nikhilā trividhamiha vimokṣamāgamya // Lal_24.44 //

iha hetudarśanādvai jitā mayā hetukāstrayaḥ /
saṃjñā nityānitye saṃjñā sukhaduḥkha cātmani ca // Lal_24.45 //

iha me karmavidhānā samudayamuditā ṣaḍāyatanamūlā /
chinnā drumendramūle sarvānityaprahāreṇa // Lal_24.46 //

iha mohatamaḥ kaluṣaṃ duṣṭīkṛta darparoṣasaṃkīrṇam /
bhittvā kṣatre sucirāndhakāraṃ prabhāsitaṃ jñānasūryeṇa // Lal_24.47 //

iha rāgamadanamakaraṃ tṛṣṇormijalaṃ kudṛṣṭisaṃgrāham /
saṃsārasāgaramahaṃ saṃtīrṇo vīryabalanāvā // Lal_24.48 //

iha tanmayānubuddhaṃ yadbuddho rāgadveṣamohāṃśca /
pradahati cittavitarkāṃ davāgnipatitāniva pataṅgāṃ // Lal_24.49 //

Vaidya 273

iha ahu ciraprayāto hyaparimita kalpakoṭinayutāni /
saṃsārapathā kliṣṭo viśrāṃto naṣṭasaṃtāpaḥ // Lal_24.50 //

iha tanmayānubuddhaṃ sarvaparapravādibhiryadaprāptam /
amṛtaṃ lokahitārthaṃ jarāmaraṇaśokaduḥkhāntam // Lal_24.51 //

yatra skandhairduḥkhaṃ āyatanaiḥ tṛṣṇasaṃbhavaṃ duḥkham /
bhūyo na codbhaviṣyati abhayapuramihābhyupagato 'smi // Lal_24.52 //

iha te mayānubuddhā ripavo adhyātmikā mahākṛtsnāḥ /
baddhā ca saṃpradagdhāḥ kṛtāśca me puna bhavaniketāḥ // Lal_24.53 //

iha tanmayānubuddhaṃ yasyārthe kalpakoṭinayutāni /
tyaktā samāṃsanayanā ratnāni bahūnyamṛtahetoḥ // Lal_24.54 //

iha tanmayānubuddhaṃ yadbuddhaṃ prāktanairjinairaparimāṇaiḥ /
yasya madhurābhiramyaḥ śabdo lokeṣu vikhyātaḥ // Lal_24.55 //

iha tanmayānubuddhaṃ pratītyasamudāgataṃ jagacchūnyam /
cittekṣaṇe 'nuyātaṃ marīcigandharvapuratulyam // Lal_24.56 //

iha me tatkhalu śuddhaṃ varanayanaṃ yena (loka) dhātavaḥ sarvāṃ /
paśyāmi pāṇimadhye nyastāni yathā drumaphalāni // Lal_24.57 //

pūrvenivāsasmaraṇaṃ tisro vidyā mayeha saṃprāptāḥ /
aparimitakalpanayutā smarāmi svapnādiva vibuddhaḥ // Lal_24.58 //

yairādīpta suranarā viparītavisaṃjñino viparyastāḥ /
so 'pi ca tathā avitathā iha maya pīto hyamṛtamaṇḍaḥ // Lal_24.59 //

yasyārthāya daśabalā maitrī bhāventi sarvasattveṣu /
maitrībalena jitvā pīto me 'sminnamṛtamaṇḍaḥ // Lal_24.60 //

yasyārthāya daśabalāḥ karuṇā bhāventi sarvasattveṣu /
karuṇābalena jitvā pīto me 'sminnamṛtamaṇḍaḥ // Lal_24.61 //

yasyārthāya daśabalā muditā bhāventi sarvasattveṣu /
muditābalena jitvā pīto me 'sminnamṛtamaṇḍaḥ // Lal_24.62 //

yasyārthāya daśabalā upekṣa bhāventi kalpanayutāni /
tamupekṣabalairjitvā pīto me 'sminnamṛtamaṇḍaḥ // Lal_24.63 //

yatpītaṃ ca daśabalairgaṅgānadīvālikābahutarebhiḥ /
prāgjinasiṃhaiḥ pūrve iha me pīto hyamṛtamaṇḍaḥ // Lal_24.64 //

Vaidya 274

yā bhāṣitā ca vāgme mārasyehāgatasya sasainyasya /
bhetsyāmi na paryaṅkaṃ aprāpya jarāmaraṇapāram // Lal_24.65 //

bhinnā mayā hyavidyā dīptena jñānakaṭhinavajreṇa /
prāptaṃ ca daśabalatvaṃ tasmātprabhinadmi paryaṅkam // Lal_24.66 //

prāptaṃ mayārahatvaṃ kṣīṇā me āśravā niravaśeṣāḥ /
bhagnā ca namucisenā bhinadmi tasmāddhi paryaṅkam // Lal_24.67 //

nīvaraṇakapāṭāni ca pañca mayeha pradāritā sarvā /
tṛṣṇālatā vichinnā hanteha bhinadmi paryaṅkam // Lal_24.68 //

atha so manuṣyacandraḥ savilambitamāsanātsamutthāya /
bhadrāsane niṣīdanmahābhīṣekaṃ pratīcchaṃśca // Lal_24.69 //

ratnaghaṭasahasrairapi nānāgandhodakaiśca surasaṃghā /
snapayanti lokabandhuṃ daśabalaguṇapāramiprāptam // Lal_24.70 //

vāditrasahasrairapi samantato devakoṭinayutāni /
atulāṃ karonti pūjāṃ apsaranayutaiḥ saha samagrāḥ // Lal_24.71 //

evaṃ khalu devasutāḥ sahetu sapratyayaṃ ca sanidānam /
saptāhu dharaṇimaṇḍe jinā na bhindanti paryaṅkam // Lal_24.72 //

iti hi bhikṣavo 'bhisaṃbuddhabodhistathāgataḥ prathame saptāhe tatraivāsane 'sthāt - iha mayānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirabhisaṃbuddhā, iha mayānavarāgrasya jātijarāmaraṇaduḥkhasyāntaḥ kṛta iti / dvitīye saptāhe tathāgato dīrghacaṃkramaṃ caṃkramyate sma trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātumupagṛhya / tṛtīye saptāhe tathāgato 'nimiṣaṃ bodhimaṇḍamīkṣate sma - iha mayānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyānavarāgrasya jātijarāmaraṇaduḥkhasyāntaḥ kṛta iti / caturthe saptāhe tathāgato daharacaṃkramaṃ caṃkramyate sma pūrvasamudrātpaścimasamudramupagṛhya //

atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyān yena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya tathāgatametadavocat - parinirvātu bhagavan, parinirvātu sugata / samaya idānīṃ bhagavataḥ parinirvāṇāya / evamukte bhikṣavastathāgato māraṃ pāpīyāṃsametadavocat - na tāvadahaṃ pāpīyan parinirvāsyāmi yāvanme na sthavirā bhikṣavo bhaviṣyanti dāntā vyaktā vinītā viśāradā bahuśrutā dharmānudharmapratipannāḥ pratibalāḥ svayamācāryakaṃ jñānaṃ paridīpayitumutpannotpannānāṃ ca parapravādināṃ saha dharmeṇa nigṛhyābhiprāyaṃ prasādya saprātihāryaṃ dharmaṃ deśayitum / na tāvadahaṃ pāpīyan parinirvāsyāmi yāvanmayā buddhadharmasaṃghavaṃśo lokena pratiṣṭhāpito bhaviṣyati / aparimitā bodhisattvā na vyākṛtā bhaviṣyanti (Vaidya 275) anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau / na tāvadahaṃ pāpīyān parinirvāsyāmi yāvanme na catasraḥ parṣado dāntā vinītā vyaktā viśāradā bhaviṣyanti yāvatsaprātihāya dharmaṃ deśayitumiti //

atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyānidaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā ekānte prakrāmya sthito 'bhūt duḥkhī durmanā vipratisārī adhomukhaḥ kāṣṭhena mahīṃ vilikhan viṣayaṃ me 'tikrānta iti //

atha khalu tāstisro māraduhitaro ratiścāratiśca tṛṣṇā ca māraṃ pāpīyāṃsaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣanta -

durmanāsi kathaṃ tāta procyatāṃ yadyasau naraḥ /
rāgapāśena taṃ buddhvā kuñjaraṃ vā nayāmahe // Lal_24.73 //

ānayitvā ca taṃ śīghraṃ kariṣyāma vaśe tava /
* * * * * // Lal_24.74 //

māra āha -

arahan sugato loke na rāgasya vaśaṃ vrajet /
viṣayaṃ me hyatikrāntastasmācchocāmyahaṃ bhṛśam // Lal_24.75 //

tatastāḥ strīcāpalyādaviditaprabhāvā api bodhisattvabhūtasyaiva tathāgatasya piturvacanamaśrutvaiva prabhūtayauvanamadhyayauvanadhāriṇyo bhūtvā vicakṣuḥkarmaṇe tathāgatasyāntikamupasaṃkrāntāḥ strīmāyā ati tatsarvamakārṣuḥ / tāśca tathāgato na manasi karoti sma / bhūyaśca tā jarājarjarā adhyatiṣṭhan / tatastāḥ piturantike gatvaivamāhuḥ -

satyaṃ vadasi nastāta na rāgeṇa sa nīyate /
viṣayaṃ me hyatikrāntastasmācchocāmyahaṃ bhṛśam // Lal_24.76 //

vīkṣeta yadyasau rūpaṃ yadasmābhirvinirmitam /
gautamasya vināśārthaṃ tato 'sya hṛdayaṃ sphuṭet // Lal_24.77 //

tatsādhu nastātedaṃ jarājarjaraśarīramantardhāpaya //

māra āha -

nāhaṃ paśyāmi taṃ loke puruṣaṃ sacarācare /
buddhasya yo hyadhiṣṭhānaṃ śaknuyātkartumanyathā // Lal_24.78 //

śīghraṃ gatvā nivedaya atyayaṃ svakṛtaṃ muneḥ /
sarvaṃ paurāṇakaṃ kāyaṃ kariṣyati yathāmatam // Lal_24.79 //

tatastā gatvā tathāgataṃ kṣamāpayanti sma - atyayaṃ no bhagavān pratigṛhṇātu / atyayaṃ no sugato pratigṛhṇātu yathā bālānāṃ yathā mūḍhānāṃ yathā vyaktānāmakuśalānāmakṣetrajñānāṃ yā vayaṃ bhagavantamāsādayitavyaṃ manyāmahe / tatastāstathāgato gāthayādhyabhāṣata -

giriṃ nakhairvilikhetha lohaṃ dantairvikhādatha /
śirasā vibhitsatha girimagādhe gādhameṣata // Lal_24.80 //

Vaidya 276

tasmādyuṣmākaṃ dārikā atyayaṃ pratigṛhṇāmi / tatkasmāt? vṛddhireṣā ārye dharmavinaye yo 'tyayamatyayato dṛṣṭvā pratideśayatyāyatyāṃ ca saṃvaramāpadyate //

pañcame saptāhe bhikṣavastathāgato mucilindanāgarājabhavane viharati sma saptāhe mahādurdine / atha khalu mucilindanāgarājaḥ svabhavanānniṣkramya tathāgatasya kāye saptakṛdbhogena pariveṣṭya phaṇaiśchādayati sma - mā bhagavataḥ kāyaṃ śītavātāḥ prākṣuriti / pūrvasyā api diśo 'nye 'pi saṃbahulā nāgarājā āgatya tathāgatasya kāyaṃ saptakṛdbhogaiḥ pariveṣṭya phaṇaiśchādayanti sma - mā bhagavataḥ kāyaṃ śītavātāḥ prākṣuriti / yathā pūrvasyāṃ diśi evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimottarābhyo digbhyo nāgarājā āgatya tathāgatasya kāyaṃ saptakṛtvo bhogaiḥ pariveṣṭya phaṇaiśrchādayanti - sma mā bhagavataḥ kāyaṃ śītavātāḥ prākṣuriti / sa ca nāgarājabhogarāśirmeruparvatendravaduccaistvena sthito 'bhūt / na ca tairnāgarājaistādṛśaṃ kadācitsukhaṃ prāptaṃ pūrvaṃ yādṛśaṃ teṣāṃ tāni saptarātriṃdivasāni tathāgatakāyasaṃnikarṣādāsīt / tataḥ saptāhasyātyayena tataste nāgarājā vyapagatadurdinaṃ viditvā tathāgatasya kāyādbhogānapanīya tathāgatasya pādau śirasābhivandya tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya svakasvakāni bhavanānyupajagmuḥ / mucilindo 'pi nāgarājastathāgatasya pādau śirasābhivandya tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya svabhavanaṃ prāvikṣat //

ṣaṣṭhe saptāhe tathāgato mucilindabhavanādajapālasya nyagrodhamūlaṃ gacchati sma / antare ca mucilindabhavanasyāntarāccājapālasya nadyā nairañjanāyāstīre carakaparivrājakavṛddhaśrāvakagautamanirgranthājīvikādayastathāgataṃ dṛṣṭvābhibhāṣante sma - api bhagavatā gautamenedaṃ saptāhamakāladurdinaṃ samyaksukhena vyatināmitam?

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatastasyāṃ velāyāmidamudānayati sma -

sukho vivekastuṣṭasya śrutadharmasya paśyataḥ /
avyābadhyaṃ sukhaṃ loke prāṇibhūteṣu saṃyataḥ // Lal_24.81 //

sukhā virāgatā loke pāpānāṃ samatikramaḥ /
asmin mānuṣyaviṣaye etadvai paramaṃ sukham // Lal_24.82 //

paśyati sma bhikṣavastathāgato lokamādīptaṃ pradīptaṃ jātyā jarayā vyādhibhirmaraṇena śokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ / tatra tathāgata idamihodānamudānayati sma -

ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃtāpajātaḥ śabdasparśarasarūpagandhaiḥ /
bhayabhīto bhayaṃ bhūyo mārgate bhavatṛṣṇayā // Lal_24.83 //

saptame saptāhe tathāgato tārāyaṇamūle viharati sma / tena khalu punaḥ samayenottarāpathakau dvau bhrātarau trapuṣabhallikanāmakau vaṇijau paṇḍitau nipuṇau vividhapaṇyaṃ gṛhītvā mahālabdhalābhau dakṣiṇāpathāduttarāpathaṃ gacchete sma mahatā sārthena pañcabhirdhuraśataiḥ suparipūrṇaiḥ / tayoḥ sujātaḥ kīrtiśca nāmājāneyau dvau balīvardāvāstām / nāsti tayorlagnabhayam / yatrānye balīvardā na (Vaidya 277) vahanti sma tatra tau yujyete sma / yatra cāgrato bhayaṃ bhavati sma tatra, tau kīlabaddhāviva tiṣṭhete sma / na ca tau pratodena vāhyete sma / utpalahastakena vā sumanādāmakena vā tau vāhyete sma / teṣāṃ tārāyaṇasamīpe kṣīrikāvananivāsinīdevatādhiṣṭhānātte śakaṭāḥ sarve viṣṭhitā na vahanti sma / vastrādīni ca sarvaśakaṭāṅgāni ca chidyante sma, bhidyante ca / śakaṭācakrāṇi ca nābhīparyantaṃ bhūmau nimagnāni sarvaprayatnairapi te śakaṭā na vahanti sma / te vismitā bhītāścābhūvan - kiṃ nu khalvatra kāraṇam, ko 'yaṃ vikāro yadime sthale śakaṭā viṣṭhitāḥ? taistau sujātakīrtibalīvardau yojitau / tāvapi na vahete sma sotpalahastena ca sumanādāmakena ca vāhyamānau / teṣāmetadabhavat - asaṃśayaṃ purataḥ kiṃcidbhayaṃ yenaitāvapi na vahataḥ / tairaśvadūtāḥ purataḥ preṣitāḥ / aśvadūtāḥ pratyāgatāḥ / prāhurnāsti kiṃcidbhayamiti / tayāpi devatayā svarūpaṃ saṃdarśya āśvāsitāḥ - mā bhetavyamiti / tāvapi balīvadau yena tathāgatastena śakaṭā prakarṣitau yāvatte paśyanti sma tathāgataṃ vaiśvānaramiva pradīptaṃ dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtamaciroditamiva dinakaraṃ śriyā daidīpyamānam / dṛṣṭvā ca te vismitā babhūvuḥ - kiṃ nu khalvayaṃ brahmā ihānuprāpta utāho śakro devendra utāho vaiśravaṇa utāho sūryacandrau vā utāho kiṃcidgiridevataṃ vā nadīdevataṃ vā / tatastathāgataḥ kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi prakaṭāyati sma / tataste āhuḥ - pravrajitaḥ khalvayaṃ kāṣāyasaṃvṛto nāsmādbhayamastīti / te prasādaṃ pratilabdhā anyonyamevamāhuḥ - pravrajitaḥ khalvayaṃ kālabhojī bhaviṣyati / asti kiṃcit? āhuḥ - asti madhutarpaṇaṃ likhitakāścekṣavaḥ / te madhutarpaṇamikṣulikhitakāṃścādāya yena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāman / upasaṃkramya tathāgatasya pādau śirasābhivanditvā tripradakṣiṇīkṛtyaikānte tasthuḥ / ekānte sthitāste tathāgatamevamāhuḥ - pratigṛhṇātu bhagavannidaṃ piṇḍapātramasmākamanukampāmupādāya //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatasyaitadabhūat - sādhu khalvidaṃ syādyadahaṃ hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇīyām / kasmin khalu pūrvakaistathāgataiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ pratigṛhītam? pātreṇetyajñāsīt //

iti hi bhikṣavastathāgatasya bhojanakālasamaya iti viditvā tatkṣaṇameva catasṛbhyo digbhyaścatvāro mahārājā āgatya catvāri sauvarṇāni pātrāṇyādāya tathāgatasyopanāmayanti sma - pratigṛhṇātu bhagavannimāni sauvarṇāni(catvāri)pātrāṇyasmākamanukampāmupādāya / tāni na śramaṇapratirūpāṇi iti kṛtvā tathāgato na pratigṛhṇīte sma / evaṃ catvāri rūpyamayāni catvāri vaiḍūryamayāni sphaṭikamayāni musāragalvamayāni aśmagarbhamayāni / tataścatvāri sarvaratnamayāni pātrāṇi gṛhītvā tathāgatasyopanāmayanti sma / na śramaṇasya sārūpyāṇi iti kṛtvā tathāgato na pratigṛhṇīte sma //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatasya punaretadabhūt - evaṃ katamadvidhaiḥ pātraiḥ pūrvakaistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ pratigṛhītam? śailapātrairityajñāsīt / evaṃ ca cittamutpannaṃ tathāgatasya //

Vaidya 278

atha khalu vaiśravaṇo mahārājastadanyāstrīn mahārājānāmantrayate sma - imāni khalu punarmārṣāścatvāri śailapātrāṇi nīlakāyikairdavaputrairasmabhyaṃ dattāni - tatrāsmākametadabhūt - eṣu vayaṃ paribhokṣyāma iti / tato vairocano nāma nīlakāyiko devaputraḥ so 'smānevamāha -

ma eṣu bhokṣyatha bhājaneṣu dhāretibhe cetiyasaṃmatīte /
bhavitā jinaḥ śākyamunīti nāmnā tasyeti pātrāṇyupanāmayethā // Lal_24.84 //

ayaṃ sa kālaḥ samayaśca mārṣā upanāmituṃ śākyamunerhi bhājanā / saṃgītitūryasvaranāditena dāsyāma pātrāṇi vidhāya pūjām // Lal_24.85 //

sa bhājanaṃ dharmamayaṃ hyabhedyaṃ ime ca śailāmaya bhedya bhājanā /
pratigrahītuṃ kṣamate na cānyaḥ pratigrahārthāya vrajāma hanta // Lal_24.86 //

atha khalu catvāro mahārājāḥ svasvajanapārṣadyāḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanatūryatāḍāvacarasaṃgītisaṃprabhāṇitena svaiḥ svaiḥ pāṇibhistāni pātrāṇi parigṛhya yena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāman / upasaṃkramya tathāgatasya pūjāṃ kṛtvā tāni pātrāṇi divyakusumapratipūrṇāni tathāgatāyopanāmayanti sma //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatasyaitadabhavat - amī khalu punaścatvāro mahārājāḥ śraddhāḥ prasannāḥ mama catvāri śailapātrāṇyupanāmayanti / na ca me catvāri śailapātrāṇi kalpante / athaikasya pratigṛhīṣyāmi, trayāṇāṃ vaimanasyaṃ syāt / yannvahamimāni catvāri pātrāṇi pratigṛhyaikaṃ pātramadhitiṣṭheyam / atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ prasārya vaiśravaṇaṃ mahārājaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣata -

upanāmayasva sugatasya bhājanaṃ tvaṃ bheṣyase bhājanamagrayāne /
asmadvidhebhyo hi pradāya bhājanaṃ smṛtirmatiścaiva na jātu hīyate // Lal_24.87 //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato vaiśravaṇasya mahārājasyāntikāttatpātraṃ pratigṛhṇīte sma anukampāmupādāya / pratigṛhya ca dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahārājaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣata -

Vaidya 279

yo bhājanaṃ deti tathāgatasya na tasya jātu smṛti prajña hīyate /
atināmya kālaṃ ca sukhaṃsukhena yāvatpadaṃ budhyati śītibhāvam // Lal_24.88 //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato dhṛtarāṣṭrasya mahārājasyāntikāttatpātraṃ pratigṛhṇīte sma anukampāmupādāya / pratigṛhya ca virūḍhakaṃ mahārājaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣata -

dadāsi yastvaṃ pariśuddhabhājanaṃ viśuddhacittāya tathāgatāya /
bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ laghu śuddhacittaḥ praśaṃsito devamanuṣyaloke // Lal_24.89 //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato virūḍhakasya mahārājasyāntikāttatpātraṃ pratigṛhṇīte sma anukampāmupādāya / pratigṛhya ca virūpākṣaṃ mahārājaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣata -

acchidraśīlasya tathāgatasya acchidravṛttasya acchidrabhājanam /
acchidracittaḥ pradadāsi śraddhayā acchidra te bheṣyati puṇyadakṣiṇā // Lal_24.90 //

pratigṛhṇīte sma bhikṣavastathāgato virūpākṣasya mahārājasyāntikāttatpātraṃ anukampāmupādāya / pratigṛhya caikaṃ pātramadhitiṣṭhati sma adhimuktibalena / tasyāṃ ca velāyāmidamudānamudānayati sma -

dattāni pātrāṇi pure bhave mayā phalapūritā premaṇiyā ca kṛtvā /
tenemi pātrāścaturaḥ susaṃsthitā dadanti devāścaturo maharddhikāḥ // Lal_24.91 //

tatredamucyate /

sa saptarātraṃ varabodhivṛkṣaṃ saṃprekṣya dhīraḥ paramārthadarśī /
ṣaḍbhiḥ prakāraiḥ pravikampya corvī abhutthitaḥ siṃhagatirnṛsiṃhaḥ // Lal_24.92 //

samanta nāgendravilambagāmī krameṇa tārāyaṇamūlametya / Vaidya 280 upāviśanmeruvadaprakampyo dhyānaṃ samādhiṃ ca muniḥ pradadhyau // Lal_24.93 //

tasmiṃśca kāle trapuṣaśca bhalliko bhrātṛdvayaṃ vaṇijagaṇena sārdham /
śakaṭāni te pañca dhanena pūrṇā saṃpuṣpite sālavane praviṣṭāḥ // Lal_24.94 //

maharṣitejena ca akṣamātraṃ cakrāṇi bhūmau viviśuḥ kṣaṇena /
tāṃ tādṛśīṃ prekṣya ca te avasthāṃ mahadbhayaṃ vaṇijagaṇasya jātam // Lal_24.95 //

te khaḍgahastāḥ śaraśaktipāṇayo vane mṛgaṃ vā mṛgayan ka eṣaḥ /
vīkṣanta te śāradacandravaktraṃ jinaṃ sahasrāṃśumivābhramuktam // Lal_24.96 //

prahīnakopā apanītadarpāḥ praṇamya mūrdhnā vimṛṣuḥ ka eṣaḥ /
nabhastalāddevata vāca bhāṣate buddho hyayaṃ lokahitārthakārī // Lal_24.97 //

rātriṃdivā sapta na cānnapānaṃ anena bhuktaṃ karuṇātmakena /
yadicchathā ātmana kleśaśāntiṃ bhojethimaṃ bhāvitakāyacittam // Lal_24.98 //

śabdaṃ ca te taṃ madhuraṃ niśāmya vanditva kṛtvā ca jinaṃ pradakṣiṇam /
prītāstataste sahitaiḥ sahāyaiḥ jinasya piṇḍāya matiṃ pracakruḥ // Lal_24.99 //

tena khalu bhikṣavaḥ samayena trapuṣabhallikānāṃ vaṇijāṃ pratyantakarvaṭe goyūthaṃ prativasati sma / atha tā gāvastasmin kāle tasmin samaye sarpimaṇḍaṃ pradugdhā abhūvan / atha gopālāstatsarpimaṇḍamādāya yena trapuṣabhallikau vaṇijau tenopasaṃkrāman / upasaṃkramyemāṃ prakṛtimārocayanti sma - yatkhalu yūyaṃ bhaṭṭā jānīyāta - sarvāstā gāvaḥ sarpimaṇḍaṃ pradugdhāḥ / tatkimetatpraśastamāhosvinneti?

tatra lolupajātyā brāhmaṇā evamāhuḥ - amaṅgalyametadbāhmaṇānām / mahāyajño yaṣṭavya iti //

Vaidya 281

tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena trapuṣabhallikānāṃ vaṇijāṃ śikhaṇḍī nāma brāhmaṇaḥ pūrvajātisālohito brahmaloke pratyājāto 'bhūt / sa brāhmaṇarūpamabhinirmāya tān vaṇijo gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata -

yuṣmākaṃ praṇidhiḥ pūrve bodhiprāptastathāgataḥ /
asmākaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuktvā dharmacakraṃ pravartayet // Lal_24.100 //

sa caiṣa praṇidhiḥ pūrṇo bodhiprāptastathāgataḥ /
āhāramupanāmyeta bhuktvā cakraṃ pravartayet // Lal_24.101 //

sumaṅgalaṃ sunakṣatraṃ gavāṃ vaḥ sarpidohanam /
puṇyakarmaṇastasyaiṣa anubhāvo maharṣiṇaḥ // Lal_24.102 //

evaṃ saṃcodya vaṇijaḥ śikhaṇḍī bhavanaṃ gataḥ /
udagramanasaḥ sarve babhuvustrapuṣāhvayāḥ // Lal_24.103 //

kṣīraṃ yadāsīcca hi gosahasrā aśeṣatastaṃ samudānayitvā /
agraṃ ca tasmātparigṛhya ojaḥ sādheṃsu te bhojana gauraveṇa // Lal_24.104 //

śataṃ sahasraikapalasya mūlyaṃ yā ratnapātrī abhu candranāmikā /
caukṣāṃ sudhautāṃ vimalāṃ ca kṛtvā samatīrthikāṃ pūriṣu bhojanena // Lal_24.105 //

madhuṃ gṛhītvā tatha ratnapātrīṃ tārāyaṇīmūlamupetya śāstuḥ /
pratigṛhṇa bhakte anugṛhṇa cāsmān idaṃ praṇītaṃ paribhuṅkṣva bhojyam // Lal_24.106 //

anukampanārthāya ubhau ca bhrātṛṇāṃ pūrvāśayaṃ jñātva ca bodhiprasthitau /
pratigṛhītvā paribhuñji śāstā bhuktvā kṣipī pātri nabhastalesmiṃ // Lal_24.107 //

subrahmanāmā ca hi devarājo jagrāha yastāṃ vararatnapātrīm /
adhunāpyasau tāṃ khalu brahmaloke saṃpūjayatyanyasuraiḥ sahāyaḥ // Lal_24.108 //

Vaidya 282

atha khalu tathāgatastasyāṃ velāyāṃ teṣāṃ trapuṣabhallikānāṃ vaṇijānāmimāṃ saṃharṣaṇāmakārṣīt -

diśāṃ svastikaraṃ divyaṃ maṅgalyaṃ cārthasādhakam /
arthā vaḥ śāsatāṃ sarve bhavatvāśu pradakṣiṇā // Lal_24.109 //

śrīrvo 'stu dakṣiṇe haste śrīrvo vāme pratiṣṭhitā /
śrīrvo 'stu sarvasāṅgeṣu māleva śirasi sthitā // Lal_24.110 //

dhanaiṣiṇāṃ prayātānāṃ vaṇijāṃ vai diśo daśa /
utpadyantāṃ mahālābhāste ca santu sukhodayāḥ // Lal_24.111 //

kāryeṇa kenacidyena gacchathā pūrvikāṃ diśam /
nakṣatrāṇi vaḥ pālentu ye tasyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā // Lal_24.112 //

kṛttikā rohiṇī caiva mṛgaśirārdrā punarvasuḥ /
puṣyaścaiva tathāśleṣā ityeṣāṃ pūrvikādiśām // Lal_24.113 //

ityete sapta nakṣatrā lokapālā yaśasvinaḥ /
adhiṣṭhitā pūrvabhāge devā rakṣantu sarvataḥ // Lal_24.114 //

teṣāṃ cādhipatī rājā dhṛtarāṣṭreti viśrutaḥ /
sa sarvagandharvapatiḥ sūryeṇa saha rakṣatu // Lal_24.115 //

putrā pi tasya bahava ekanāmā vicakṣaṇāḥ /
aśītirdaśa caikaśca indranāmā mahābalā /
te 'pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.116 //

pūrvasmin vai diśo bhāge aṣṭau devakumārikāḥ /
jayantī vijayantī ca siddhārthā aparājitā // Lal_24.117 //

nandottarā nandisenā nandinī nandavardhanī /
tā pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.118 //

pūrvasmin vai diśo bhāge cāpālaṃ nāma cetiyam /
avustaṃ jinebhi jñātamarhantebhi ca tāyibhiḥ /
te 'pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.119 //

kṣemāśca vo diśaḥ santu mā ca vaḥ pāpamāgamat /
labdhārthāśca nivartadhvaṃ sarvadevebhi rakṣitāḥ // Lal_24.120 //

yena kenacitkṛtyena gacchethā dakṣiṇāṃ diśam /
nakṣatrāṇi vaḥ pālentu ye tāṃ diśamadhiṣṭhitā // Lal_24.121 //

Vaidya 283

maghā ca dvau ca phālgunyau hastā citrā ca pañcamī /
svātiścaiva viśākhā ca eteṣāṃ dakṣiṇā diśā // Lal_24.122 //

ityete sapta nakṣatrā lokapālā yaśasvinaḥ /
ādiṣṭā dakṣiṇe bhāge te vo rakṣantu sarvataḥ // Lal_24.123 //

teṣāṃ cādhipatī rājā virūḍhaka iti smṛtaḥ /
sarvakumbhāṇḍādhipatiryamena saha rakṣatu // Lal_24.124 //

putrā pi tasya bahava ekanāmā vicakṣaṇāḥ /
aśītirdaśa caikaśca indranāmā mahābalāḥ /
te 'pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.125 //

dakṣiṇe 'smin diśo bhāge aṣṭau devakumārikāḥ /
śriyāmatī yaśamatī yaśaprāptā yaśodharā // Lal_24.126 //

suutthitā suprathamā suprabuddhā sukhāvahā /
tā pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.127 //

dakṣiṇe 'smin diśo bhāge padmanāmena cetikam /
nityaṃ jvalitatejena divyaṃ sarvaprakāśitam /
te 'pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.128 //

kṣemāśca vo diśaḥ santu mā ca vaḥ pāpamāgamat /
labdhārthāśca nivartadhvaṃ sarvadevebhi rakṣitāḥ // Lal_24.129 //

yena kenacitkṛtyena gacchethā paścimāṃ diśam /
nakṣatrāṇi vaḥ pālentu ye tāṃ diśamadhiṣṭhitā // Lal_24.130 //

anurādhā ca jeṣṭhā ca mūlā ca dṛḍhavīryatā /
dvāvāṣāḍhe abhijicca śravaṇo bhavati saptamaḥ // Lal_24.131 //

ityete sapta nakṣatrā lokapālā yaśasvinaḥ /
ādiṣṭā paścime bhāge te vo rakṣantu sarvadā // Lal_24.132 //

teṣāṃ cādhipatī rājā virūpākṣeti taṃ viduḥ /
sa sarvanāgādhipatirvarūṇena saha rakṣatu // Lal_24.133 //

putrā pi tasya bahavaḥ ekanāmā vicakṣaṇāḥ /
aśītirdaśa caikaśca indranāmā mahābalāḥ /
te 'pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.134 //

paścime 'smin diśo bhāge aṣṭau devakumārikāḥ alambuśā miśrakeśī puṇḍarīkā tathāruṇā // Lal_24.135 //

Vaidya 284

ekādaśā navamikā śītā kṛṣṇā ca draupadī /
tā pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.136 //

paścime 'smin diśo bhāge aṣṭaṅgo nāma parvataḥ /
pratiṣṭhā candrasūryāṇāṃ aṣṭamarthaṃ dadātu vaḥ /
so 'pi va adhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.137 //

kṣemāśca vo diśaḥ santu mā ca vaḥ pāpamāgamat /
labdhārthāśca nivartadhvaṃ sarvadevebhi rakṣitāḥ // Lal_24.138 //

yena kenacitkṛtyena gacchethā uttarāṃ diśam /
nakṣatrāṇi vaḥ pālentu ye tāṃ diśamadhiṣṭhitā // Lal_24.139 //

dhaniṣṭhā śatabhiṣā caiva dve ca purvottarāpare /
ravatī aśvinī caiva bharaṇī bhavatī saptamī // Lal_24.140 //

ityete sapta nakṣatrā lokapālā yaśasvinaḥ /
ādiṣṭā uttare bhāge te vo rakṣantu sarvadā // Lal_24.141 //

teṣāṃ cādhipatī rājā kubero naravāhanaḥ /
sarvayakṣāṇāmadhipatirmāṇibhadreṇa saha rakṣatu // Lal_24.142 //

putrā pi tasya bahava ekanāmā vicakṣaṇāḥ /
aśītirdaśa caikaśca indranāmā mahābalāḥ /
te pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.143 //

uttare 'smin diśo bhāge aṣṭau devakumārikāḥ /
ilādevī surādevī pṛthvī padmāvatī tathā // Lal_24.144 //

upasthitā mahārājā āśā śraddhā hirī śirī /
tā pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.145 //

uttare 'smin diśo bhāge parvato gandhamādanaḥ /
āvāso yakṣabhūtānāṃ citrakūṭaḥ sudarśanaḥ /
te 'pi va adhipālentu ārogyena śivena ca // Lal_24.146 //

kṣemāśca vo diśaḥ santu mā ca vaḥ pāpamāgamat /
labdhārthāśca nivartadhvaṃ sarvadevebhi rakṣitāḥ // Lal_24.147 //

aṣṭāviṃśati nakṣatrā sapta sapta caturdiśam /
dvātriṃśaddevakanyāśca aṣṭāvaṣṭau caturdiśam // Lal_24.148 //

aṣṭau śramaṇā (cāṣṭau) brāhmaṇā(aṣṭau) janapadeṣu naigamāḥ /
aṣṭau devāḥ saindrakāste vo rakṣantu sarvataḥ // Lal_24.149 //

Vaidya 285

svasti vo gacchatāṃ bhotu svasti bhotu nivartatām /
svasti paśyata vai jñātiṃ svasti paśyantu jñātayaḥ // Lal_24.150 //

sendrā yakṣā mahārājā arhantamanukampitāḥ /
sarvatra svasti gacchadhvaṃ prāpsyadhvamamṛtaṃ śivam // Lal_24.151 //

saṃrakṣitā brāhmaṇa vāsavena vimukticittaiśca anāśravaiśca /
nāgaiśca yakṣaiśca sadānukampitāḥ pāletha āyuḥ śaradāṃ śataṃ samam // Lal_24.152 //

pradakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇalokanāthaḥ teṣāṃ diśaiṣa 'pratimo vināyakaḥ /
anena yūyaṃ kuśalena karmaṇā madhusaṃbhavā nāma jinā bhaviṣyatha // Lal_24.153 //

prathamādidaṃ lokavināyakasya asaṅgato vyākaraṇaṃ jinasya /
paścādanantā bahubodhisattvā ye vyākṛtā bodhayi no vivartyāḥ // Lal_24.154 //

śrutvā imaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ jinasya udagracittā paramāya prītyā /
tau bhrātarau sārdhaṃ sahāyakaistaiḥ buddhaṃ ca dharmaṃ śaraṇa prapannāḥ // Lal_24.155 //

iti //

// iti śrīlalitavistare trapuṣabhallikaparivarto nāma caturviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 25

Vaidya 286

adhyeṣaṇāparivartaḥ pañcaviṃśaḥ /

iti hi bhikṣavastathāgatasya tārāyaṇamūle viharataḥ prathamābhisaṃbuddhasyaikasya rahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasya lokānuvartanāṃ pratyetadabhavat - gambhīro batāyaṃ mayā dharmo 'dhigato 'bhisaṃbuddhaḥ śāntaḥ praśānta upaśāntaḥ praṇīto durdṛśo duranubodho 'tarko 'vitarkāvacaraḥ / alamāryaḥ paṇḍitavijñavedanīyo yaduta sarvopadhiniḥsargo 'vedito 'niveditaḥ sarvaveditanirodhaḥ paramārtho 'nālayaḥ / śītībhāvo 'nādāno 'nupādāno 'vijñapto 'vijñāpanīyo 'saṃskṛtaḥ ṣaḍviṣayasamatikrāntaḥ / akalpo 'vikalpo 'nabhilāpyaḥ / aruto 'ghoṣo 'nudāhāraḥ / anidarśano 'pratighaḥ sarvālambanasamatikāntaḥ śamathadharmopacchedaḥ / śūnyatānupalambhaḥ / tṛṣṇākṣayo virāgo nirodho nirvāṇam / ahaṃ cedimaṃ parebhyo dharmaṃ deśayeyam, te cennājānīyuḥ, sa me syātklamatho mithyāvyāyāmo 'kṣaṇadharmadeśanatā ca / yannvahamalpotsukastūṣṇībhāvena vihareyam / tasyāṃ ca velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

gambhīra śānto virajaḥ prabhāsvaraḥ prāpto mi dharmo hyamṛto 'saṃskṛtaḥ /
deśeya cāhaṃ na parasya jāne yannūna tūṣṇī pavane vaseyam // Lal_25.1 //

apagatagirivākpatho hyalipto yatha gaganaṃ tathā svabhāvadharmam /
cittamana vicāravipramuktaṃ paramasuāścariyaṃ paro vijāne // Lal_25.2 //

na ca punarayu śakya akṣarebhiḥ praviśatu anarthayogavipraveśaḥ /
purimajinakṛtādhikārasattvāḥ te imu śruṇitva hi dharmu śraddadhanti // Lal_25.3 //

na ca punariha kaścidasti dharmaḥ so pi na vidyate yasya nāstibhāvāḥ /
hetukriyaparaṃparā ya jāne tasya na bhotiha astināstibhāvāḥ // Lal_25.4 //

Vaidya 287

kalpaśatasahasra aprameyā ahu caritaḥ purime jinasakāśe /
na ca maya pratilabdha eṣa kṣāntī yatra na ātma na sattva naiva jīvaḥ // Lal_25.5 //

yada maya pratilabdha eṣa kṣāntī mriyati na ceha na kaści jāyate vā /
prakṛti imi nirātma sarvadharmāḥ tada māṃ vyākari buddha dīpanāmā // Lal_25.6 //

karuṇa mama ananta sarvaloke paratu na cārthanatāmahaṃ pratīkṣe /
yada puna janatā prasanna brahme tena adhīṣṭu pravartayiṣya cakram // Lal_25.7 //

eva ca ayu dharma grāhyu me syāt saci mama brahma krame nipatya yācet /
pravadahi virajā praṇītu dharmaṃ santi vijānaka sattva svākarāśca // Lal_25.8 //

iti hi bhikṣavastathāgatastasmin samaye ūrṇākośātprabhāmutsṛjati sma yayā prabhayā trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhāturmahatā suvarṇavarṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt //

atha khalu daśatrisāhasramahāsāhasrādhipatiḥ śikhī mahābrahmā buddhānubhāvenaiva tathāgatasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāsīt - alpotsukatāyai bhagavataścittamabhinataṃ na dharmadeśanāyāmiti / tasyaitadabhavat - yannvahamupasaṃkramya tathāgatamadhyeṣyeyaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //

atha khalu śikhī mahābrahmā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tadanyān brahmakāyikān devaputrānāmantrayate sma - naśyati batāyaṃ mārṣā loko vinaśyati, yatra hi nāma tathāgato 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyālpotsukatāyai cittamabhināmayati na dharmadeśanāyām / yannu vayamupasaṃkramya tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamadhyeṣyemahi dharmacakrapravartanāya //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ śikhī mahābrahmā aṣṭaṣaṣṭyā brāhmaṇaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya tathāgatasya pādau śirasābhivandya prāñjalistathāgatametadavocat naśyati batāyaṃ bhagavan lokaḥ, praṇaśyati batāyaṃ bhagavan lokaḥ, yatra hi nāma tathāgato 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyālpotsukatāyai cittamabhināmayati na dharmadeśanāyām / tatsādhu deśayatu (Vaidya 288) bhagavān dharmam, deśayatu sugato dharmam / santi sattvāḥ svākārāḥ suvijñāpakāḥ śaktā bhavyāḥ pratibalāḥ bhagavato bhāṣitasyārthamājñātum / tasyāṃ ca velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

samudāniya jñānamahāgramaṇḍalaṃ visṛjya raśmīn daśadikṣu caiva /
tadañja jñānāṃśu nṛpadmabodhakā upekṣakastiṣṭhasi vādibhāskaraḥ // Lal_25.9 //

nimantrayitvāryadhanena sattvāṃ āśvāsayitvā bahuprāṇakoṭyaḥ /
na yuktametattava lokabandho yaṃ tūṣṇibhāvena upekṣase jagat // Lal_25.10 //

parāhanasvottamadharmadundubhiṃ saddharmaśaṅkhaṃ ca prapūrayāśu /
ucchrepayasva mahadharmayūpaṃ prajvālayasva mahadharmadīpam // Lal_25.11 //

pravarṣa vai dharmajalaṃ pradhānaṃ pratārayemāṃ bhavasāgarasthāṃ /
pramocayemāṃ mahavyādhikliṣṭāṃ kleśāgnitapte praśamaṃ kuruṣva // Lal_25.12 //

nidarśaya tvaṃ khalu śāntimārgaṃ kṣemaṃ śivaṃ nirjaratāmaśokam /
nirvāṇamārgāgamanādanāthe vipathasthite nātha kṛpāṃ kuruṣva // Lal_25.13 //

vimokṣadvārāṇi apāvṛṇiṣva pracakṣva taṃ dharmanayaṃ hyakopyam /
jātyandhabhūtasya janasya nātha tvamuttamaṃ śodhaya dharmacakṣuḥ // Lal_25.14 //

na brahmaloke na ca devaloke na yakṣagandharvamanuṣyaloke /
lokasya yo jātijarāpanetā nānyo 'sti tvatto hi manuṣyacandraḥ // Lal_25.15 //

Vaidya 289

adhyeṣako 'haṃ tava dharmarāja adhyācarākṛtvana sarvadevān /
anena puṇyena ahaṃ pi kṣipraṃ pravartayeyaṃ varadharmacakram // Lal_25.16 //

adhivāsayati sma bhikṣavastathāgataḥ śikhino brahmaṇastūṣṇībhāvena sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasyānugrahārthamanukampāmupādāya //

atha khalu śikhī mahābrahmā tathāgatasya tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā divyaiścandanacūrṇairagurucūrṇaiśca tathāgatamabhyavakīrya prītiprāmodyajātastatraivāntaradhāt //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatasya dharmālokasyādarotpādanārthaṃ śikhinaśca mahābrahmaṇaḥ punaḥ punastathāgatādhyeṣaṇayā kuśalamūlavivṛddhyarthaṃ dharmasya cātigambhīrodāratāmupādāya punarapyekasya rahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasyāyamevaṃrūpaṃ cetovitarko 'bhūt - gambhīraḥ khalvayaṃ mayā dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddhaḥ sūkṣmo nipuṇo duranubodhaḥ atarko 'tarkāvacaraḥ paṇḍitavijñavedanīyaḥ sarvalokavipratyanīko durdṛśaḥ sarvopadhiniḥsargaḥ sarvasaṃskāropaśamaḥ sarvatamopacchedaḥ śūnyatānupalambhastṛṣṇākṣayo virāgo nirodho nirvāṇam / ahaṃ cedidaṃ dharmaṃ deśayeyam, pare ca me na vibhāvayeyuḥ, sā me paramā viheṭhā bhavet / yannvahamalpotsukavihāreṇaiva vihareyam //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ śikhī mahābrahmā buddhānubhāvena punarapi tathāgatasyetadamevaṃrūpeṇa cetaḥ - parivitarkamājñāya yena śakro devānāmindrastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat - yatkhalu kauśika jānīyāstathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyālpotsukatāyai cittaṃ nataṃ na dharmadeśanāyām / nakṣyate batāyaṃ kauśika lokaḥ, vinakṣyate batāyaṃ kauśika lokaḥ, mahāvidyāndhakārakṣipto batāyaṃ kauśika loko bhaviṣyati, yatra hi nāma tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyālpotsukatāyai cittaṃ nataṃ na dharmasaṃprakāśanāyām / kasmādvayaṃ na gacchāmastathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ dharmacakrapravartanāyādhyeṣitum? tatkasmāt? na hyanadhyeṣitāstathāgatā dharmacakraṃ pravartayanti / sādhu mārṣeti śakro brahmā bhaumāśca devā antarīkṣāścāturmahārājakāyikāstrāyatriṃśā yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā ābhāsvarā bṛhatphalā śubhakṛtsnā saṃbahulāni ca śuddhāvāsakāyika devaputraśatasahasrāṇyatikrāntavarṇā atikrāntāyāṃ rātrau kevalaṃ tārāyaṇamūlaṃ divyena varṇena divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāman / upasaṃkramya tathāgatasya pādau śirasābhivandya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya caikānte tasthuḥ //

atha khalu śakro devānāmindro yena tathāgatastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya tathāgataṃ gāthayābhituṣṭāva -

uttiṣṭha vijitasaṃgrāma prajñākārā timisrā vivara loke /
cittaṃ hi te vimuktaṃ śaśiriva pūrṇo grahavimuktaḥ // Lal_25.17 //

Vaidya 290

evamukte tathāgatastūṣṇīmevāsthāt //

atha khalu śikhī mahābrahmā śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat - naiva kauśika tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā adhyeṣyante dharmacakrapravartanatāyai yathā tvamadhyeṣase //

atha khalu śikhī mahābrahmā ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena tathāgatastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya tathāgataṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣata -

uttiṣṭha vijitasaṃgrāma prajñākārā timisrā vivara loke /
deśaya tvaṃ mune dharmaṃ ājñātāro bhaviṣyanti // Lal_25.18 //

evamukte bhikṣavastathāgataḥ śikhinaṃ mahābrahmāṇametadavocat - gambhīraḥ khalvayaṃ mahābrahman mayā dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddhaḥ sūkṣmo nipuṇaḥ peyālaṃ yāvatsā me syātparamā viheṭhā / api ca me brahmannime gāthe 'bhīkṣṇaṃ pratibhāsaḥ -

pratisrotagāmi mārgo gambhīro durdṛśo mama /
na taṃ drakṣyanti rāgāndhā alaṃ tasmātprakāśitum // Lal_25.19 //

anusrotaṃ pravāhyante kāmeṣu patitā prajāḥ /
kṛcchreṇa me 'yaṃ saṃprāptaṃ alaṃ tasmātprakāśitum // Lal_25.20 //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ śikhī mahābrahmā śakraśca devānāmindrastathāgataṃ tūṣṇībhūtaṃ viditvā sārdhaṃ tairdevaputrairduḥkhitā durmanāstatraivāntaradhāyiṣuḥ //

trirapi ca tathāgatasyālpotsukatāyai cittaṃ namayati sma //

tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena māgadhakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmimānyevaṃrūpāṇi pāpakāni akuśalāni dṛṣṭigatānyutpannānyabhūvan / tadyathā / kecidevamāhuḥ - vātā na vāsyanti / kecidevamāhuḥ - agnirna jvaliṣyati / kecidāhuḥ - devo na varṣiṣyati / kecidāhuḥ - nadyo na vahyanti / kecidāhuḥ - śasyāni na prajāsyanti / kecidāhu - pakṣiṇa ākāśe na kramiṣyanti / kecidāhuḥ - gurviṇyo nārogyeṇa prasaviṣyanti //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ śikhī mahābrahmā tathāgatasyaivamevaṃrūpaṃ cittavitarkamājñāya māgadhakānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāmimāni dṛṣṭigatāni viditvā atikrāntāyāṃ rātrāvabhisaṃkrāntena varṇena sarvāvantaṃ tārāyaṇamūlaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena tathāgatastenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya tathāgatasya pādau śirasābhivandyaikāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena tathāgatastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya tathāgataṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata -

vādo babhūva samalairvicintito dharmo 'viśuddho magadheṣu pūrvam /
amṛtaṃ mune tadvivṛṇīṣva dvāraṃ śṛṇvanti dharmaṃ vimalena buddham // Lal_25.21 //

Vaidya 291

kṛtasvakārtho 'si bhujiṣyatāṃ gato duḥkhābhisaṃskāramalāpakṛṣṭaḥ /
na hānivṛddhī kuśalasya te 'sti tvamagradharmeṣviha pāramiṃ gataḥ // Lal_25.22 //

na te mune sadṛśa ihāsti loke kuto 'dhikaḥ syādiha te maharṣe /
bhavānihāgrastribhave virocate giriryathā 'sāvasurālayasthaḥ // Lal_25.23 //

mahākṛpāṃ jānaya duḥkhite jane na tvādṛśā jātu bhavantyupekṣakāḥ /
bhavān viśāradyabalaiḥ samanvitaḥ tvameva śakto janatāṃ pratāritum // Lal_25.24 //

iyaṃ suśalyā sucirāturā prajā sadevakā saśramaṇā dvijākhilā /
āroginī bhotu nirāturajvarā na cāparaḥ śaraṇamihāsya vidyate // Lal_25.25 //

cirānubaddhāstava devamānuṣāḥ kalyāṇacittā amṛtārthinaśca /
dharmaṃ yamevādhigamiṣyate jino yathāvadanyūnamudāhariṣyati // Lal_25.26 //

tasmāddhiyā cāmisu vikrama tvāṃ vinayasva sattvāṃ ciranaṣṭamārgāṃ /
aviśrutārthā śamanāya kāṅkṣitāḥ sudurbalā bṛṃhaṇakāṅkṣiṇo vā // Lal_25.27 //

iyaṃ tṛṣārtā janatā mahāmune udīkṣate dharmajalaṃ tavāntike /
megho yathā saṃtṛṣitāṃ vasuṃdharāṃ kuru tarpaṇāṃ nāyaka dharmavṛṣṭyā // Lal_25.28 //

cirapraṇaṣṭā vicaranti mānavā bhave kudṛṣṭīgahane sakaṇṭake / Vaidya 292 akaṇṭakaṃ mārgamṛjuṃ pracakṣva taṃ yaṃ bhāvayitvā hyamṛtaṃ labheyam // Lal_25.29 //

andhāprapāte patitā hyanāyakā noddhartumanyairiha śakyamete /
mahāprapāte patitāṃ samuddhara chandaṃ samutpādya vṛṣo 'si buddhimān // Lal_25.30 //

na saṃgatiste 'sti sadā mune ciraṃ kadācidaudumbarapuṣpasaṃnibhāḥ /
jināḥ pṛthivyāṃ prabhavanti nāyakāḥ prāptākṣaṇo mocaya nātha sattvāṃ // Lal_25.31 //

abhūcca te pūrvabhaveṣviyaṃ matiḥ tīrṇaḥ svayaṃ tārayitā bhaveyam /
asaṃśayaṃ pāragato 'si sāṃprataṃ satyāṃ pratijñāṃ kuru satyavikramaḥ // Lal_25.32 //

dharmolkayā vidhama mune 'ndhakārā ucchrepaya tvaṃ hi tathāgatadhvajam /
ayaṃ sa kālaḥ pratilābhyudīraṇe mṛgādhipo vā nada dundubhisvaraḥ // Lal_25.33 //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgataḥ sarvāvantaṃ lokaṃ buddhacakṣuṣā vyavalokayan sattvān paśyati sma hīnamadhyapraṇītānuccanīcamadhyamān svākārān suviśodhakān durākārān durviśodhakānuddhāṭitajñānavipañcijñān padaparamāṃstrīn sattvarāśīnekaṃ mithyatvaniyatamekaṃ samyaktvaniyatamekamaniyatam / tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣavaḥ puruṣaḥ puṣkariṇyāstīre sthitaḥ paśyati jalaruhāṇi kānicidudakāntargatāni kānicidudakasamāni kānicidudakābhyudgatāni, evameva bhikṣavastathāgataḥ sarvāvantaṃ lokaṃ buddhacakṣuṣā vyavalokayan paśyati sma sattvāṃstriṣu rāśiṣu vyavasthitān //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatasyaitadabhavat - deśayeyaṃ cāhaṃ dharmaṃ na vā deśayeyam / sa eṣa mithyatvaniyato rāśirnaivāyaṃ dharmamājānīyāt / deśayeyaṃ cāhaṃ vā dharmaṃ na vā deśayeyam / yo 'yaṃ samyaktvaniyato rāśirājñāsyatyevaiṣa dharmam / (yatkhalu punarayamaniyato rāśirājñāsyatyevaiṣa dharmam / ) yatkhalu punarayamaniyato rāśiḥ, tasmai saceddharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi, ājñāsyati / uta na deśayiṣyāmi, nājñāsyate //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'niyatarāśivyavasthitān sattvānārabhya mahākaruṇāmavakrāmayati sma //

Vaidya 293

atha khalu tathāgata ātmanaścemaṃ samyagjñānamadhikṛtya śikhinaśca mahābrahmaṇo 'dhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā śikhinaṃ mahābrahmāṇaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata -

apāvṛtāsteṣāmamṛtasya dvārā brahman ti satataṃ ye śrotavantaḥ /
praviśanti śraddhā naviheṭhasaṃjñāḥ śṛṇvanti dharmaṃ magadheṣu sattvāḥ // Lal_25.34 //

atha khalu śikhī mahābrahmā tathāgatasyādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastathāgatasya pādau śirasā vanditvā tatraivāntaradhāt //

atha khalu bhikṣavo bhaumā devāstasyāṃ velāyāmantarīkṣebhyo devebhyo ghoṣamudīrayanti sma, śabdamanuśrāvayanti sma - adya mārṣā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena dharmacakrapravartanāyai pratiśrutam / tadbhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca / parihāsyante bata bho mārṣā asurāḥ kāyāḥ / divyāḥ kāyāḥ paripūriṃ gabhiṣyanti / bahavaśca sattvā loke parinirvāsyanti / evamevāntarīkṣā devā bhaumebhyo devebhyaḥ pratiśratya cāturmahārājikānāṃ devānāṃ ghoṣamudīrayanti sma / cāturmahārājikāstrāyatriṃśānām, trāyatriṃśā yāmānām, yāmā tuṣitanirmāṇaratīnām, nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartinām, te 'pi brahmakāyikānāṃ devānāṃ ghoṣamudīrayanti sma, śabdamanuśrāvayanti sma - adya mārṣāstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena dharmacakrapravartanāyai pratiśrutam / tadbhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca / parihāsyante bata bho mārṣā asurāḥ kāyāḥ / divyāḥ kāyā vivardhiṣyante / bahavaśca sattvā loke parinirvāsyantīte //

iti hi bhikṣavastatkṣaṇaṃ tanmuhurtaṃ tallavaṃ yāvadbahmakāyikā devāstasmādbhaumādārabhya ekavāgekanirnāda ekanirghoṣo 'bhyudgato 'bhūt - adya mārṣāstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena dharmacakrapravartanāyai pratiśrutamiti //

atha khalu bhikṣavo dharmaruciśca nāmā bodhivṛkṣadevatā dharmakāyaśca dharmamatiśca dharmacārī ca, ete catvāro bodhivṛkṣadevatāstathāgatasya caraṇayornipatyaivamāhuḥ - kva bhagavān dharmacakraṃ pravartiṣyatīti? evamukte bhikṣavastathāgatastān devatānetadavocat - vārāṇasyāmṛṣipatane mṛgadāve / te āhuḥ - parīttajanakāyā bhagavan vārāṇasī mahānagarī, parīttadrumachāyaśca mṛgadāvaḥ / santyanyāni bhagavan mahānagarāṇi ṛddhāni sphītāni kṣemāni subhikṣāṇi ramaṇīyāni ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyāṇi udyānavanaparvatapratimaṇḍitāni / teṣāṃ bhagavānanyatame dharmacakraṃ pravartayatu / tathāgato 'vocatmaivaṃ bhadramukhāḥ / tatkasmāt?

Vaidya 294

ṣaṣṭiṃ yajñasahasrakoṭinayutā ye tatra yaṣṭā mayā
ṣaṣṭiṃ buddhasahasrakoṭinayutā ye tatra saṃpūjitā /
paurāṇāmṛṣiṇāmihālayu varo vārāṇasī nāmavā
devānāgamabhiṣṭuto mahitalo dharmābhinimnaḥ sadā // Lal_25.35 //

buddhā koṭisahasra naikanavatiḥ pūrve smarāmī aha
ye tasminnṛṣisāhvaye vanavare vartīsu cakrottamam /
śāntaṃ cāpyupaśāntadhyānabhimukhaṃ nityaṃ mṛgaiḥ sevitaṃ
ityarthe ṛṣisāhvaye vanavare vartiṣyi cakrottamam // Lal_25.36 //

iti //

// iti śrīlalitavistare 'dhyeṣaṇāparivarto nāma pañcaviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 26

Vaidya 295

dharmacakrapravartanaparivartaḥ ṣaḍviṃśaḥ //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgataḥ kṛtakṛtyaḥ kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ sarvabandhanasamucchinnaḥ sarvakleśoddhṛto nirvāntamalakleśo nihatamārapratyarthikaḥ sarvabuddhadharmanayānupraviṣṭaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvadarśī daśabalasamanvāgataścaturvaiśāradyaprāpto 'ṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmapratipūrṇaḥ pañcacakṣuḥsamanvāgato 'nāvaraṇena buddhacakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ lokamavalokyaivaṃ cintayati sma - kasmā ayamahaṃ sarvaprathamaṃ dharmaṃ deśayeyam? katamaḥ sattvaḥ śuddhaḥ svākāraḥ suvineyaḥ suvijñāpakaḥ suviśodhako mandarāgadoṣamoho 'parokṣavijñāno yo 'śrutavān dharmasya parihīyate? tasmāyahaṃ sarvaprathamaṃ dharmaṃ deśayeyam, yaśca me dharmaṃ deśitamājānīyānna ca māṃ sa viheṭhayet //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatasyaitadabhūt - rudrakaḥ khalu rāmaputraḥ śuddhaḥ svākāraḥ suvijñāpakaḥ suviśodhako mandarāgamoho 'parokṣavijñānaḥ / so 'śravaṇāddharmasya parihīyate / śrāvakebhyo naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasahavratāyai dharmaṃ deśayati / kutrāsāvetarhi prativasatītyājñāsīt / adya saptāhakālagata iti / devatā api tathāgatasya caraṇayornipatyaivamāhuḥ - evametadbhagavan, evametatsugata, adya saptāhakālagato rudrako rāmaputraḥ / tasya me bhikṣava etadabhūt - mahāhānirvartate rudrakasya rāmaputrasya, ya imameva supraṇītaṃ dharmamaśrutvā kālagataḥ / sacedasāvimaṃ dharmamaśroṣyadājñāsyat / tasmai cāhaṃ prathamaṃ dharma deśayiṣyam, na ca māṃ sa vyaheṭhayiṣyat //

punarapi bhikṣavastathāgatasyaitadabhūt - ko 'nyaḥ sattvaḥ śuddhaḥ suvineyaḥ pūrvavadyāvanna ca dharmadeśanāṃ viheṭhayediti / tato bhikṣavastathāgatasyaitadabhavat - ayaṃ khalvapyārāḍaḥ kālāpaḥ śuddho yāvanna ca me dharmadeśanāṃ viheṭhayediti / samanvāharati sma bhikṣavastathāgataḥ kutrāsāvetarhīti / samanvāharaṃścājñāsīdadya trīṇyahāni kālagatasyeti / śuddhāvāsakāyikā api ca devatā enamarthaṃ tathāgatasyārocayanti sma - evametadbhagavan, evametatsugata / adya tryahaṃ kālagatasyārāḍasya kālāpasya / tatastathāgatasyaitadabhavat - mahāhānirvartate arāḍasya kālāpasya, ya imamevaṃ supraṇītaṃ dharmamaśrutvā kālagata iti //

punarapi bhikṣavastathāgatasyaitadabhūt - kaḥ khalvanyaḥ sattvaḥ śuddhaḥ svākāro yāvanna ca me dharmadeśanāṃ viheṭhayediti //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatasyaitadabhavat - te khalu pañcakā bhadravargīyāḥ śuddhāḥ svākārāḥ suvijñāpakāḥ suviśodhakā mandarāgadoṣamohā aparokṣavijñānāḥ / te 'śravaṇāddharmasya parihīyante / taiścāhaṃ duṣkaracaryāṃ carannupasthito 'bhūvam / te mayā dharmaṃ deśitamājñāsyanti, na ca me ha viheṭhayiṣyanti //

Vaidya 296

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatasyaitadabhavat - yannvahaṃ pañcakebhyo bhadravargīyebhyaḥ prathamaṃ dharmaṃ deśayeyam //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgatasya punaretadabhavat - kasminnetarhi pañcakā bhadravargīyāḥ prativasanti? atha tathāgataḥ sarvāvantaṃ lokaṃ buddhacakṣuṣā vyavalokayan paśyati sma / adrākṣītpañcakān bhadravargīyān vārāṇasyāṃ viharata ṛṣipatane mṛgadāve / dṛṣṭvā ca tathāgatasyaitadabhavat - yannvahaṃ pañcakebhyo bhadravargīyebhyaḥ sarvaprathamaṃ dharmaṃ deśayeyam / te hi mama sarvaprathamaṃ dharmaṃ deśitamājñāsyanti / tatkasya hetoḥ? caritāvino hi te bhikṣavaḥ suparipaṇḍitaśukladharmāṇo mokṣamārgābhimukhā nibandhāpanītāḥ //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgata evamanuvicintya bodhimaṇḍādutthāya trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ saṃprakampyānupūrveṇa magadheṣu caryāṃ caran kāśiṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ prakrāmat / atha gayāyāṃ bodhimaṇḍasya cāntarādanyatama ājīvako 'drākṣīttathāgataṃ dūrata evāgacchantam / dṛṣṭvā ca punaryena tathāgatastenopajagāma / upetyaikānte 'sthāt / ekānte sthitaśca bhikṣava ājīvakastathāgatena sārdhaṃ vividhāṃ saṃmodanīṃ kathāṃ kṛtvā evamāha - viprasannāni te āyuṣman gautama indriyāṇi / pariśuddhaḥ paryavadātaḥ pītanirbhāsaśca te chavivarṇaḥ tadyathāpi nāma śāradaṃ kālaṃ pāṇḍuravarṇaṃ prabhāsvaraṃ pītanirbhāsaṃ bhavati, evameva bhavato gautamasya pariśuddhānīndriyāṇi pariśuddhaṃ mukhamaṇḍalaṃ paryavadātam / tadyathāpi nāma tālaphalasya pakvasya samanantaravṛntacyutasya bandhanāśrayaḥ pītanirbhāso bhavati pariśuddhaḥ paryavadātaḥ, evameva bhavato gautamasya pariśuddhānīndriyāṇi pariśuddhaṃ mukhamaṇḍalaṃ paryavadātam / tadyathāpi nāma jāmbūnadavarṇaniṣkaḥ ulkāmukhaprakṛṣṭo dakṣiṇakarmāraputreṇa suparikarmakṛtaḥ pāṇḍukambalopanikṣipto varṇavān bhavati pariśuddhaḥ paryavadātaḥ pītanirbhāso 'tīva prabhāsvaraḥ, evameva bhavato gautamasya viprasannānīndriyāṇi, pariśuddhastvagvarṇaḥ, paryavadātaṃ mukhamaṇḍalam / kasminnāyuṣman gautama brahmacaryamuṣyate? evamukte bhikṣavastathāgatastamājīvakaṃ gāthayā pratyabhāṣata -

ācāryo na hi me kaścitsadṛśo me na vidyate /
eko 'hamasmi saṃbuddhaḥ śītībhūto nirāśravaḥ // Lal_26.1 //

so 'vocat - arhaṃ khalu gautamamātmānaṃ prātijānīṣe / tathāgato 'vocat -

ahamevārahaṃ loke śāstā hyahamanuttaraḥ /
sadevāsuragandharve nāsti me pratipudgalaḥ // Lal_26.2 //

so 'vocat - jinaṃ khalu gautama mātmānaṃ pratijānīṣe / tathāgato 'vocat -

jinā hi mādṛśā jñeyā ye prāptā āśravakṣayam /
jitā me pāpakā dharmāstenopaga jino hyaham // Lal_26.3 //

Vaidya 297

so 'vocat - kva tarhyāyuṣman gautama gamiṣyasi? tathāgato 'vocat -

vārāṇasīṃ gamiṣyāmi gatvā vai kāśināṃ purīm /
andhabhūtasya lokasya kartāsmyasadṛśāṃ prabhām // Lal_26.4 //

vārāṇasīṃ gamiṣyami gatvā vai kāśināṃ purīm /
śabdahīnasya lokasya tāḍayiṣye 'mṛtadundubhim // Lal_26.5 //

vārāṇasīṃ gamiṣyāmi gatvā vai kāśināṃ purīm /
dharmacakraṃ pravartiṣye lokeṣvaprativartitam // Lal_26.6 //

tadbhaviṣyasi gautama ityuktvā sa ājīvako dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ prākrāmat / tathāgato 'pyuttarāmukhaḥ prākrāmat //

iti hi bhikṣavastathāgato gayāyāṃ sudarśanena nāgarājena nimantrito 'bhut vāsena bhaktena ca / tatastathāgato rohitavastumagamat, tasmādurubilvākalpaṃ tasmādaṇālamagamat, tataḥ sārathipuram / eṣu ca sarveṣu bhikṣavastathāgato gṛhapatibhirbhaktena vāsena copanimantryamāṇo 'nupūrveṇa gaṅgāyā nadyāstīramupāgamat //

tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena gaṅgā mahānadī suparipūrṇā samatīrthakā vahati sma //

atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato nāvikasamīpamupāgamatpārasaṃtaraṇāya / sa prāha - prayaccha gautama tarapaṇyam / na me 'sti mārṣa tarapaṇyamityuktvā tathāgato vihāyasā pathā tīrātparaṃ tīramagamat / tataḥ sa nāvikastaṃ dṛṣṭvātīva vipratisāryabhūt - evaṃvidho dakṣiṇīyo mayā na tārita iti / hā kaṣṭamiti kṛtvā mūrchitaḥ pṛthivyāṃ patitaḥ / tata enāṃ prakṛtiṃ nāviko rājñe bimbisārāya ārocayāmāsa - śramaṇaḥ svāmi gautamastarapaṇyaṃ yācamāno nāsti tarapaṇyamityuktvā vihāyasā atastīrātparaṃ tīraṃ gata iti / tacchrutvā tadagreṇa rājñā bimbisāreṇa sarvapravrajitānāṃ tarapaṇyamutsṛṣṭamabhavat //

iti hi bhikṣavastathāgato 'nupūrveṇa janapadacaryāṃ caran yena vārāṇasī mahānagarī tenopasaṃkrāmat / upasaṃkramya kālyameva nivāsya pātracīvaramādāya vārāṇasīṃ mahānagarīṃ piṇḍāya prāvikṣat / tasyāṃ piṇḍāya caritvā kṛtabhaktakṛtyaḥ paścādbhaktapiṇḍapātrapratikrāntaḥ yena ṛṣipatano mṛgadāvo yena ca pañcakā bhadravargīyāstenopasaṃkrāmati sma / adrākṣuḥ khalu punaḥ pañcakā bhadravargīyāstathāgataṃ dūrata evāgacchantam / dṛṣṭvā ca kriyābandhamakārṣuḥ - eṣa sa āyuṣmantaḥ śramaṇo gautama āgacchati sma śaithiliko bāhulikaḥ pradhānavibhraṣṭaḥ / anena khalvapi tayāpi tāvatpūrvikayā duṣkaracaryayā na śakitaṃ kiṃciduttarimanuṣyadharmādalamāryajñānadarśanaviśeṣaṃ sākṣātkartum / kiṃ punaretarhi audārikamāhāramāharan sukhallikāyogamanuyukto viharan / abhavyaḥ khalveṣa śaithiliko bāhulikaḥ / nāsya kenacitpratyudgantavyaṃ na pratyutthātavyam / na pātracīvaraṃ pratigrahītavyaṃ nāśanaṃ dātavyaṃ na pānīyaṃ paribhogyaṃ na pādapratiṣṭhānaṃ sthāpayitvātiriktānyāsanāni / vaktavyaṃ ca - (Vaidya 298) saṃvidyanta imānyāyuṣman gautama atiriktānyāsanāni / sacedākāṅkṣasi niṣīdeti / āyuṣmāṃstvājñānakauṇḍinyaścittenādhivāsayati sma / vācā ca na pratikṣipati sma / yathā yathā ca bhikṣavastathāgato yena pañcakā bhadravargīyāstenopasaṃkrāmati sma, tathā tathā te svakasvakeṣvāsaneṣu na ramante sma, utthātukāmā abhūvan / tadyathāpi nāma pakṣī śakuniḥ pañjaragataḥ syāt, tasya ca pañjaragatasyādho 'gnirdagdho bhavet / so 'gnisaṃtaptastvaritamūrdhvamutpatitukāmo bhavet pratretukāmaśca, evameva yathā yathā tathāgataḥ pañcakānāṃ bhadravargīyāṇāṃ sakāśamupasaṃkrāmati sma, tathā tathā pañcakā bhadravargīyāḥ svakasvakeṣvāsaneṣu na ramante sma, utthātukāmā abhūvan / tatkasmāt? na sa kaścitsattvaḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyate yastathāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā āsanānna pratyuttiṣṭhet / yathā yathā ca tathāgataḥ pañcakān bhadravargīyānupasaṃkrāmati sma, tathā tathā pañcakā bhadravargīyāstathāgatasya śriyaṃ tejaścāsahamānā āsanebhyaḥ prakampyamānāḥ sarve kriyākāraṃ bhittvā cotthāyāsanebhyaḥ, kaścitpratyudgacchati sma, kaścitpratyudgamya pātracīvaraṃ pratigṛhṇāti sma / kaścidāsanamupanāmayati sma / kaścitpādapratiṣṭhāpanaṃ kaścitpādaprakṣālanodakamupasthāpayati sma / evaṃ cāvocat - svāgataṃ te āyuṣman gautama, svāgataṃ te āyuṣman gautam / niṣīdedamāsanaṃ prajñaptam / nyaṣīdatkhalvapi bhikṣavastathāgataḥ prajñapta evāsane / pañcakā pi bhadravargīyāste tathāgatena sārdhaṃ vividhāṃ saṃmodanīṃ saṃrañjanīṃ kathāṃ kṛtvaikānte niṣeduḥ / ekānte niṣaṇṇāśca te pañcakā bhadravargīyāstathāgatametadavocan - viprasannāni te āyuṣman gautamendriyāṇi, pariśuddhaśchavivarṇa iti hi sarvaṃ pūrvavat / tadasti te āyuṣman gautama kaściduttarimanuṣyadharmāṃdalamāryajñānadarśanaviśeṣaḥ sākṣātkṛtaḥ? evamukte bhikṣavastathāgataḥ pañcakān bhadravargīyānevamāha - mā yūyaṃ bhikṣavastathāgatamāyuṣmadvādena samudācariṣṭa / mā vo bhūddīrgharātramarthāya hitāya sukhāya / amṛtaṃ mayā bhikṣavaḥ sākṣātkṛto 'mṛtagāmī ca mārgaḥ / buddho 'hamasmi bhikṣavaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvadarśī śītībhūto 'nāśravaḥ / vaśī sarvadharmeṣu / dharmamahaṃ bhikṣavo deśayiṣyāmi, āśu gacchata śṛṇuta pratipadyadhvam / śrotamavadadhata ahamavavadāmyanuśāsmi / yathā mayā samyagavavaditāḥ samyaganuśiṣṭā yūyamapyāśravāṇāṃ cetovimuktaṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ ca dṛṣṭa eva dharme sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya pravedayiṣyatha - kṣīṇā no jātiruṣitaṃ ca brahmacaryam, kṛtaṃ karaṇīyam, nāparamityato 'nyadbhavaṃ prajānāma iti / nanu ca yuṣmākaṃ bhikṣava etadabhūt - ayaṃ khalvāyuṣmanta āgacchati śramaṇo gautamaḥ śaithiliko bāhulikaḥ pradhānavibhraṣṭa iti pūrvavat / sacedākāṅkṣasi niṣīdeti / teṣāṃ ca ehi bhikṣava ityukte yatkiṃcittīrthikaliṅgaṃ tīrthikadhvajaḥ, sarvo 'sau tatkṣaṇamevāntaraghāt / tricīvaraṃ pātraṃ ca prādurabhūt, tadanu chinnāśca keśāḥ / tadyathāpi nāma varṣaśatopasaṃpannasya bhikṣorīryāpathaḥ saṃvṛtto 'bhut / saiva ca teṣāṃ pravrajyābhūtsaivopasaṃpadbhikṣubhāvaḥ //

atha khalu bhikṣavastasyāṃ velāyāṃ pañcakā bhadravargīyā bhikṣavastathāgatasya caraṇayornipatyātyayaṃ deśayanti sma / tathāgatasyāntike śāstṛsaṃjñāṃ premaṃ ca prasādaṃ ca gauravaṃ cotpādayanti sma / gauravajātāśca bahuvicitrapuṣkariṇyāṃ tathāgatasya snānaparikarma kurvanti sma / snānapratyuttīrṇasya (Vaidya 299) ca bhikṣavastathāgatasyaitadabhavat - kasmin khalu pūrvakaistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairniṣadya dharmacakraṃ pravartitam? yasmiṃśca bhikṣavaḥ pṛthivīpradeśe pūrvakaistathāgatairarhadbhirdharmacakraṃ pravartitamabhūt, atha tasmin pṛthivīpradeśe saptaratnamayamāsanasahasraṃ prādurabhūt //

atha tathāgataḥ pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāṃ gauraveṇa trīṇyāsanāni pradakṣiṇīkṛtya siṃha iva nirbhīścaturtha āsane paryaṅkamābhujya niṣīdati sma / pañcakā api bhikṣavastathāgatasya pādau śirobhirabhivandya tathāgatasya purato niṣeduḥ //

atha khalu bhikṣavastasyāṃ velāyāṃ tathārūpāṃ kāyātprabhāṃ tathāgataḥ prāmuñcadyayā prabhayā ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhāturmahatāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt / tena cāvabhāsena yā api lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakāratamisrā yatremau candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇenaṃ varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ / tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakasvakamapi bāhuṃ prasāritaṃ na paśyanti sma, tatrāpi tasmin samaye mahata udārasyāvabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo 'bhut / ye ca tatra sattvā upapannāste tenāvabhāsena parisphuṭāḥ samānā anyonyaṃ paśyanti sma / anyonyaṃ saṃjānante sma / evaṃ cāhuḥ - anye 'pi kila bhoḥ sattvā ihopapannāḥ, anye 'pi kila bhoḥ sattvā ihopapannāḥ iti / ayaṃ ca trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikāramaṣṭādaśamahānimittamabhūt - akampat prākampat saṃprākampat / avedhat prāvedhat saṃprāvedhat / acalat prācalat saṃprācalat / akṣubhyat prākṣubhyat saṃprākṣubhyat / araṇat prāraṇat saṃprāraṇat / agarjat prāgarjat saṃprāgarjat / ante 'vanamati sma, madhye unnamati sma / madhye 'vanamati sma ante unnamati sma / pūrvasyāṃ diśyavanamati sma, paścimāyāṃ diśyunnamati sma / paścimāyāṃ diśyavanamati sma, pūrvasyāṃ diśyunnamati sma / dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśyavanamati sma, uttarasyāṃ diśyunnamati sma / uttarasyāṃ diśyavanamati sma, dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśyunnamati sma / tasmiṃśca samaye harṣaṇīyāstoṣaṇīyāḥ premaṇīyāḥ prasādanīyā avalokanīyāḥ prahlādanīyā nirvarṇanīyā aprativarṇanīyā asecanīyā apratikūlā anuttrāsakarāḥ śabdāḥ śrūyante sma / na ca kasyacitsattvasya tasmin kṣaṇe viheṭhā vā trāso vā bhayaṃ vā stambhitatvaṃ vābhūt / na ca bhūyaḥ sūryacandramasorna śakrabrahmalokapālānāṃ tasmin kṣaṇe prabhāḥ prajñāyante sma / sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokopapannāśca sattvāstasmin kṣaṇe vigataduḥkhā abhuvan sarvasukhasamarpitāḥ / na ca kasyacitsattvasya rāgo bādhate sma, dveṣo vā moho vā īrṣyā vā mātsaryaṃ vā māno vā mrakṣo vā mado vā krodho vā vyāpādo vā paridāho vā / sarvasattvāstasmin kṣaṇe maitracittāḥ hitacittāḥ parasparaṃ mātāpitṛsaṃjñino 'bhūvan / tataśca prabhāvyūhādimā gāthā niścaranti sma -

yo 'sau tuṣitālayāccyutvā okrāntu mātukukṣau hi /
jātaśca lumbinivane pratigṛhītaḥ śacīpatinā // Lal_26.7 //

Vaidya 300

yaḥ siṃhavikramagatiḥ saptapadā vikramī asaṃmūḍhaḥ /
brahmasvarāmatha giraṃ pramumoca jagatyahaṃ śreṣṭhaḥ // Lal_26.8 //

caturo dvīpāṃstyaktvā pravrajitaḥ sarvasattvahitahetoḥ /
duṣkaratapaścaritvā upāgamadyena mahimaṇḍaḥ // Lal_26.9 //

sabalaṃ nihatya māraṃ bodhiprāpto hitāya lokasya /
vārāṇasīmupagato dharmacakraṃ pravartayitā // Lal_26.10 //

sabrahmaṇā saha surairadhyeṣṭo vartayasva śamacakram /
adhivāsitaṃ ca muninā loke kāruṇyamutpādya // Lal_26.11 //

so 'yaṃ dṛḍhapratijño vārāṇasimupagato mṛgadāvam /
cakraṃ hyanuttaramasau pravartayitātyadbhutaṃ śrīmān // Lal_26.12 //

yaḥ śrotukāmu dharmaṃ yaḥ kalpanayutaiḥ samārjitu jinena /
śīghramasau tvaramāṇo āgacchatu dharmaśravaṇāya // Lal_26.13 //

duravāpyaṃ mānuṣyaṃ buddhotpādaḥ sudurlabhā śraddhā /
śreṣṭhaṃ ca dharmaśravaṇaṃ aṣṭākṣaṇavivarjana durāpāḥ // Lal_26.14 //

prāptāśca te 'dya sarve buddhotpādaḥ kṣaṇastathā śraddhā /
dharmaśravaṇaśca varaḥ pramādamakhilaṃ vivarjayata // Lal_26.15 //

bhavati kadācidavasthā yaḥ kalpanayutairna śrūyate dharmaḥ /
saṃprāptaḥ sa ca vādya pramādamakhilaṃ vivarjayata // Lal_26.16 //

bhaumādīn devagaṇān saṃcodayatī ca brahmaparyantām /
āyāta laghuṃ sarve vartayitā nāyako hyamṛtacakram // Lal_26.17 //

saṃcoditāśca mahatā devaghoṣeṇa tatkṣaṇaṃ sarve /
tyaktvā devasamṛddhiṃ prāptā buddhasya te pārśve // Lal_26.18 //

iti hi bhikṣavo bhaumaidevairvārāṇasyāṃ ṛpipatane mṛgadāve dharmacakrapravartanārthaṃ tathāgatasya mahāmaṇḍalamātro 'dhiṣṭhito 'bhūt citro darśanīyo vipulo vistīrṇaḥ saptayojanaśatānyāyāmo vistāreṇa / upariṣṭāśca devaiśchatradhvajapatākāvitānasamalaṃkṛtaṃ gaganatalaṃ samalaṃkṛtamabhūt / kāmāvacarai rūpāvacaraiśca devaputraiścaturaśītisiṃhāsanaśatasahasrāṇi tathāgatāyopanāmitānyabhūvan - iha niṣadya bhagavān dharmacakraṃ pravartayatu asmākamanukampāmupādāyeti //

atha khalu bhikṣavastasmin samaye pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarābhyo digbhya ūrdhvamadhaḥ samantāddaśabhyo digbhyo bahavo bodhisattvakoṭyaḥ pūrvapraṇidhānasamanvāgatā āgatya tathāgatasya caraṇayornipatya dharmacakrapravartanāyādhyeṣante sma / ye ceha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau śakro vā brahmā vā lokapālā (Vaidya 301) vā tadanye vā maheśākhyamaheśākhyā devaputrāste 'pi sarve tathāgatasya caraṇayoḥ śirobhiḥ praṇipatya tathāgatamadhyeṣante sma dharmacakrapravartanāya - pravartayatu bhagavān dharmacakram, pravartayatu sugato dharmacakraṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca / yajasva bhagavan dharmayajñam, pravarṣa mahādharmavarṣam, ucchrepaya mahādharmadhvajam, prapūraya mahādharmaśaṅkham, pratāḍaya mahādharmadundubhim //

tatredamucyate /

trisahasra ito bahu brahma sureśvara pāla tathā
upagamya jinasya kramebhi nipatya udāhariṣu /
smara pūrvapratijñāṃ mahāmuni yā tvaya vāca kṛtā
ahu jyeṣṭhu viśiṣṭu prajāya kariṣye dukhasya kṣayam // Lal_26.19 //

tvaya dharṣitu mārū sasainyu drumendri sthihitva mune
varabodhi vibuddha suśānti nipātita kleśadrumāḥ /
abhiprāyu prapūrṇa aśeṣa ya cintita kalpaśatā
janatāṃ prasamīkṣya anāyika vartaya cakravaram // Lal_26.20 //

sugatasya prabhāya prabhāsita kṣetrasahasraśatā
bahavaḥ śatabuddhasutāśca upāgata ṛddhibalaiḥ /
vividhāṃ sugatasya karitvana pūja mahānicayāṃ
stavayiṃsu tathāgatu bhūtaguṇebhi adhyeṣitu kāruṇikam // Lal_26.21 //

karuṇāghana vidyutaprajña vipaśyana vāyusamā
abhigarjitu kalpasahasra nimantritu sarvajagat /
aṣṭāṅgikamārgajalo dhara varṣa samehi jagasya tṛṣāṃ
balaindriyadhyānavimokṣa vivardhaya sasyadhanam // Lal_26.22 //

bahukalpasahasra suśikṣitu śūnyatattva sthitā
samudānitu dharmaju bheṣaju jānitu sattvacarī /
janatā iya vyādhiśatebhi upadruta kleśagaṇaiḥ
jinavaidya pramocaya vartaya dharmacakravaram // Lal_26.23 //

ṣaḍi pāramite cirarātru vivardhitu kośu tvayā
asamaṃ tu acālyu praṇītu susaṃcitu dharmadhanam /
praja sarva anātha daridra anāyika dṛṣṭva imāṃ
vicaraṃ dhana sapta vināyaka cakra pravartayahī // Lal_26.24 //

Vaidya 302

dhanadhānya hiraṇyasuvarṇa tathaiva ca vastra śubhā
vara puṣpa vilepana dhūpana cūrṇa gṛhāśca varāḥ /
antaḥpura rājya priyātmaja tyakta praharṣayato
jina bodhi gaveṣata sātivibuddha pravartaya cakravaram // Lal_26.25 //

tatha śīlu akhaṇḍu akalmaṣu rakṣitu kalpaśatāṃ
sada kṣānti subhāvita vīrya alīnu abhūṣi tava /
vara dhyāna abhijña vipaśyana prajña upekṣa mune
paripūrṇa manoratha nirjvara vartaya cakravaram // Lal_26.26 //

atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sahacittotpādadharmacakrapravartī nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvastasyāṃ velāyāṃ cakraṃ sarvaratnapratyuptaṃ sarvaratnapraśobhitaṃ nānāratnālaṃkāravyūhavibhūṣitaṃ sahasrāraṃ sahasraraśmi sanābhikaṃ sanemikaṃ sapuṣpadāmaṃ sahemajālaṃ sakiṅkiṇījālaṃ sagandhahastaṃ sapūrṇakumbhaṃ sanandikāvartaṃ sasvastikālaṃkṛtaṃ nānāraṅgaraktadivyavastropaśobhitaṃ divyapuṣpagandhamālyavilepanānuliptaṃ sarvākāravaropetaṃ tathāgatāya dharmacakrapravartanāya pūrvapraṇidhānābhinirhṛtaṃ bodhisattvāśayaviśodhitaṃ tathāgatapūjārhaṃ sarvatathāgatasamanvāhṛtaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānāvilopitaṃ pūrvakaistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ pratyeṣitaṃ pravartitapūrvaṃ ca dharmacakramupanāmayati sma / upanāmya ca kṛtāñjalipuṭastathāgatamābhirgāthābhirabhyaṣṭāvīt -

dīpaṃkareṇa yada vyākṛtu śuddhasattvo buddho bhaviṣyasi hi tvaṃ narasiṃhasiṃhaḥ /
tasmiṃ samāsi praṇidhī iyamevarūpā saṃbodhiprāptu ahu dharma adhyeṣayeyam // Lal_26.27 //

na ca śakya sarvi gaṇanāya anupraveṣṭuṃ ye āgatā daśadiśebhirihāgrasattvāḥ /
adhyeṣi śākyakulanandana dharmacakre prahvā kṛtāñjalipuṭāścaraṇau nipatya // Lal_26.28 //

yā bodhimaṇḍi prakṛtā ca surairviyūhā yā vā viyūha kṛta sarvajinātmajebhiḥ /
sā sarva saṃsthita viyūha ti dharmacakre paripūrṇakalpa bhaṇamānu kṣayaṃ na gacchet // Lal_26.29 //

trisahasri loki gaganaṃ sphuṭa devasaṃghaiḥ dharaṇītalaṃ asurakinnaramānuṣaiśca /
utkāsaśabdu napi śrūyati tanmuhūrtaṃ sarvi prasannamanaso jinamabhyudīkṣan // Lal_26.30 //

Vaidya 303

iti hi bhikṣavastathāgato rātryāḥ prathame yāme tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsayati sma / rātryā madhyame yāme saṃrañjanīyāṃ kathāṃ pravartayati sma / rātryāḥ paścime yāme pañcakān bhadravargīyānāmantryaitadavocat - dvāvimau bhikṣavaḥ pravrajitasyāntāvakramau / yaśca kāmeṣu kāmasukhallikā yogo hīno grāmyaḥ pārthagjaniko nālamāryo 'narthopasaṃhito nāyatyāṃ brahmacaryāya na nirvide na virāgāya na nirodhāya nābhijñāya na saṃbodhaye na nirvāṇāya saṃvartate / yā ceyamamadhyamā pratipadā ātmakāyaklamathānuyogo duḥkho 'narthopasaṃhito dṛṣṭadharmaduḥkhaścāyatyāṃ ca duḥkhavipākaḥ / etau ca bhikṣavo dvāvantāvanupagamya madhyamayaiva pratipadā tathāgato dharmaṃ deśayati - yaduta samyagdṛṣṭiḥ samyaksaṃkalpaḥ samyagvāk samyakkarmāntaḥ samyagājīvaḥ samyagvyāyāmaḥ samyaksmṛtiḥ samyaksamādhiriti / catvārīmāni bhikṣava āryasatyāni / katamāni catvāri? duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasamudayo duḥkhanirodho duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipat / tatra katamad duḥkham? jātirapi duḥkhaṃ jarāpi duḥkhaṃ vyādhirapi duḥkhaṃ maraṇamapi apriyasaṃprayogo 'pi priyaviprayogo 'pi duḥkham / yadapi icchan paryeṣamāṇo na labhate tadapi duḥkham / saṃkṣepāt pañcopādānaskadhā duḥkham / idamucyate duḥkham / tatra katamo duḥkhasamudayaḥ? yeyaṃ tṛṣṇā paunarbhavikī nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī ayamucyate duḥkhasamudayaḥ / tatra katamo duḥkhanirodhaḥ? yo 'syā eva tṛṣṇāyāḥ punarbhavikyā nandīrāgasahagatāyāstatratatrābhinandinyā janikāyā nirvartikāyā aśeṣo virāgo nirodhaḥ ayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ / tatra katamā duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipat? eṣa evāryāṣṭāṅgamārgaḥ / tadyathā / samyagdṛṣṭiryāvatsamyaksamādhiriti / idamucyate duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipadāryasatyamiti / imāni bhikṣavaścatvāryāryasatyāni / iti duḥkhamiti me bhikṣavaḥ purvamaśruteṣu dharmeṣu yoniśomanasikārādbahulīkārājjñānamutpannaṃ cakṣurutpannaṃ vidyotpannā bhūrirutpannā meghotpannā prajñotpannā ālokaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ / ayaṃ duḥkhasamudaya iti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvamaśruteṣu dharmeṣu yoniśomanasikārādbahulīkārājjñānamutpannaṃ cakṣurutpannaṃ vidyotpannā bhūrirutpannā meghotpannā prajñotpannā ālokaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ / ayaṃ duḥkhanirodha iti me bhikṣavaḥ sarvaṃ pūrvavadyāvadālokaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ / iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipaditi me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvavadeva peyālaṃ yāvadālokaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ / yatkhalvidaṃ duḥkhaṃ parijñeyamiti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvavadeva peyālaṃ yāvadālokaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ / sa khalvayaṃ duḥkhasamudayaḥ prahātavya iti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvamaśrateṣu dharmeṣu sarvaṃ yāvadāloka iti / sa khalvayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ sākṣātkartavya iti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvavadyāvadāloka iti / sā khalviyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipadbhāvayitavyeti pūrvavadyāvadāloka iti / tatkhalvidaṃ duḥkhaṃ parijñātamiti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvamaśrateṣu iti peyālam / sa khalvayaṃ duḥkhasamudayaḥ prahīṇa iti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvamaśruteti peyālam / sa khalvayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ sākṣātkṛta iti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvamaśruteti peyālam / sā khalviyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipadbhāviteti me bhikṣavaḥ pūrvamaśruteṣu dharmeṣu yoniśomanasikārādbahulīkārājjñānamutpannaṃ cakṣurutpannaṃ bhūrirutpannā vidyotpannā medhotpannā prajñotpannā ālokaḥ prādūrbhūtaḥ //

Vaidya 304

iti hi bhikṣavo yāvadeva me eṣu caturṣvāryasatyeṣu yoniśo manasi kurvato evaṃ triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ jñānadarśanamutpadyate, na tāvadahaṃ bhikṣavo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho 'smi iti pratijñāsiṣam / na ca me jñānadarśanamutpadyate / yataśca me bhikṣava eṣu caturṣvāryasatyeṣvevaṃ triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ jñānadarśanamutpannam, akopyā ca me cetovimuktiḥ, prajñāvimuktiśca sākṣātkṛtā, tato 'haṃ bhikṣavo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho 'smi iti pratijñāsiṣam / jñānadarśanaṃ me udapādi / kṣīṇā me jātiḥ, uṣitaṃ brahmacaryam, kṛtaṃ karaṇīyam, nāparasmādbhavaṃ prajānāmi //

tatredamucyate /

vācāya brahmaruta kinnaragarjitāya aṃśaiḥ sahasranayutebhi samudgatāya /
bahukalpakoṭi sada satyasubhāvitāya kauṇḍinyamālapati śākyamuniḥ svayaṃbhūḥ // Lal_26.31 //

cakṣuranityamadhruvaṃ tatha śrota ghrāṇaṃ jihvā pi kāya mana duḥkhā anātma śūnyā /
jaḍāsvabhāva tṛṇakuḍma ivā nirīhā naivātra ātma na naro na ca jīvamasti // Lal_26.32 //

hetuṃ pratītya imi saṃbhuta sarvadharmā atyantadṛṣṭivigatā gaganaprakāśā /
na ca kārako 'sti tatha naiva ca vedako 'sti na ca karma paśyati kṛtaṃ hyaśubhaṃ śubhaṃ vā // Lal_26.33 //

skandhā pratītya samudeti hi duḥkhamevaṃ saṃbhonti tṛṣṇa salilena vivardhamānā /
mārgeṇa dharmasamatāya vipaśyamānā atyantakṣīṇa kṣayadharmatayā niruddhāḥ // Lal_26.34 //

saṃkalpakalpajanitena ayoniśena bhavate avidya na pi saṃbhavako 'sya kaści /
saṃskārahetu dadate na ca saṃkramo 'sti vijñānamudbhavati saṃkramaṇaṃ pratītya // Lal_26.35 //

vijñāna nāma tatha ca rūpa samutthitāsti nāme ca rūpi samudenti ṣaḍindriyāṇi /
ṣaḍindiyairnipatito iti sparśa uktaḥ sparśena tisra anuvartati vedanā ca // Lal_26.36 //

Vaidya 305

yatkiṃci vedayitu sarva satṛṣṇa uktā tṛṣṇāta sarva upajāyati duḥkhaskandhaḥ /
upādānato bhavati sarva bhavapravṛttiḥ bhavapratyayā ca samudeti hi jātirasya // Lal_26.37 //

jātīnidāna jaravyādhidukhāni bhonti upapatti naika vividhā bhavapañjare 'smin /
evameṣa sarva iti pratyayato jagasya na ca ātma pudgalu na saṃkramako 'sti kaści // Lal_26.38 //

yasminna kalpu na vikalpu yonimāhuḥ yadyoniśo bhavati na tatra avidya kāci /
yasminnirodhu bhavatīha avidyatāyāḥ sarve bhavāṅga kṣayakṣīṇa kṣayaṃ niruddhā // Lal_26.39 //

evameṣa pratyayata buddha tathāgatena tena svayaṃbhu svakamātmanu vyākaroti /
na skandha āyatana dhātu vademi buddhaṃ nānyatra hetvavagamādbhavatīha buddhaḥ // Lal_26.40 //

bhūmirna cātra paratīrthika niḥsṛtānāṃ śūnyā pravādi iha īdṛśa dharmayoge /
ye pūrvabuddhacaritā suviśuddhasattvāḥ te śaknuvanti imi dharma vijānanāya // Lal_26.41 //

evaṃ hi dvādaśākāraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitam /
kauṇḍinyena ca ājñātaṃ nirvṛttā ratanā trayaḥ // Lal_26.42 //

buddho dharmaśca saṃghaśca ityetadratanatrayam /
parasparāṃ gataḥ śabdo yāvad brahmapurālayam // Lal_26.43 //

vartitaṃ virajaṃ cakraṃ lokanāthena tāyinā /
utpannā ratanā trīṇi loke paramadurlabhā // Lal_26.44 //

kauṇḍinyaṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā pañcakāścaiva bhikṣavaḥ /
ṣaṣṭīnāṃ devakoṭīnāṃ dharmacakṣurviśodhitam // Lal_26.45 //

anye cāśītikoṭyastu rūpadhātukadevatāḥ /
teṣāṃ viśodhitaṃ cakṣu dharmacakrapravartane // Lal_26.46 //

Vaidya 306

caturaśītisahasrāṇi manuṣyāṇāṃ samāgatā /
teṣāṃ viśodhitaṃ cakṣu muktā sarvebhi durgatī // Lal_26.47 //

daśadiśatu ananta buddhasvaro gacchi tasmiṃ kṣaṇe
ruta madhura manojña saṃśrūyante cāntarīkṣe śubha /
eṣa daśabalena śākyarṣiṇā dharmacakrottamaṃ
ṛṣipatanamupetya vārāṇasī vartito nānyathā // Lal_26.48 //

daśa diśita yi keci buddhaśatā sarvi tūṣṇībhutāḥ
teṣa muninaye upasthāyakāḥ sarvi pṛcchī jināṃ /
kimiti daśabalebhi dharmākathā chinna śrutvā rūtaṃ
sādhu bhaṇata śīghra kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tūṣṇībhāvena sthitāḥ // Lal_26.49 //

purvabhavaśatebhi vīryābalai bodhi samudāniyā
bahava śatasahasra paścānmukhā bodhisattvā kṛtāḥ /
tena hitakareṇa uttaptatā prāpta bodhiḥ śivā
cakra triparivarta prāvartitā tena tūṣṇībhutāḥ // Lal_26.50 //

imu vacana śruṇitva teṣāṃ munīsattvakoṭyaḥ śatā
maitrabala janitva saṃprasthitā agrabodhiṃ śivām /
vayamapi anuśikṣi tasyā mune vīryasthāmodgataṃ
kṣipra bhavema loki lokottamā dharmacakṣurdadāḥ // Lal_26.51 //

iti //

atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat - ime bhagavan daśadiglokadhātusaṃnipatitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhagavataḥ sakāśāddharmacakrapravartanavikurvaṇasya praveśaṃ śrotukāmāḥ / tatsādhu bhagavān deśayatu tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ kiyadrūpaṃ tathāgatena dharmacakraṃ pravartitam? bhagavānāha - gambhīraṃ maitreya dharmacakraṃ grāhānupalabdhitvāt / durdarśaṃ taccakraṃ dvayavigatatvāt / duranubodhaṃ taccakraṃ manasikārāmanasikāratvāt / durvijñānaṃ taccakraṃ jñānavijñānasamatānubaddhatvāt / anāvilaṃ taccakraṃ anāvaraṇavimokṣapratilabdhatvāt / sūkṣmaṃ taccakraṃ anupamopanyāsavigatatvāt / sāraṃ taccakraṃ vajropamajñānapratilabdhatvāt / abhedyaṃ taccakraṃ pūrvāntasaṃbhavatvāt / aprapañcaṃ taccakraṃ sarvaprapañcopārambhavigatatvāt /

akopyaṃ taccakraṃ atyantaniṣṭhatvāt / sarvatrānugataṃ taccakraṃ ākāśasadṛśatvāt / tatkhalu punarmaitreya dharmacakraṃ sarvadharmaprakṛtisvabhāvaṃ saṃdarśanavibhavacakraṃ anutpādānirodhāsaṃbhavacakraṃ anālayacakraṃ akalpāvikalpadharmanayavistīraṇacakraṃ śūnyatācakraṃ animittacakraṃ apraṇihitacakraṃ anabhisaṃskāracakraṃ vivekacakraṃ virāgacakraṃ virodhacakraṃ tathāgatānubodhacakraṃ dharmadhātvasaṃbhedacakram / bhūtakoṭyavikopanacakraṃ asaṅgānāvaraṇacakraṃ pratītyāvatārobhayāntadṛṣṭisamatikramaṇacakraṃ anantamadhyadharmadhātvavikopanacakraṃ anābhogabuddhakāryapratipraśrabdhacakraṃ apravṛtyabhinirvṛtticakraṃ atyantānupalabdhicakraṃ anāyūhāniryūhacakraṃ (Vaidya 307) anabhilāpyacakraṃ prakṛtiyathāvaccakraṃ ekaviṣayasarvadharmasamatāvatāracakraṃ akṣaṇasattvavinayādhiṣṭhānapratyudāvartyacakraṃ advayasamāropaparamārthanayapraveśacakraṃ dharmadhātusamavasaraṇacakram / apremayaṃ taccakraṃ sarvapramāṇātikrāntam / asaṃkhyeyaṃ taccakraṃ sarvasaṃkhyāpagatam / acintyaṃ taccakraṃ cittapathasamatikrāntam / atulyaṃ taccakraṃ tulāpagatam / anabhilāpyaṃ taccakraṃ sarvarutaghoṣavākpathātītam / apramāṇamanupamamupamāgatamākāśasamasadṛśamanucchedamaśāśvataṃ pratītyāvatārāviruddhaśāntamatyantopaśamaṃ tattvaṃ tathāvitathānanyathānanyathībhāvaṃ sarvasattvarutacaraṇam / nigraho mārāṇāṃ parājayastīrthikānāṃ samatikrāmaṇaṃ saṃsāraviṣayādavatāraṇaṃ buddhaviṣaye parijñātamāryapudgalairanubaddhaṃ pratyekabuddhaiḥ parigṛhītaṃ bodhisattvaiḥ stutaṃ sarvabuddhairasaṃbhinnaṃ sarvatathāgataiḥ / evaṃrūpaṃ bhaitreya tathāgatena dharmacakraṃ pravartitaṃ yasya pravartanāttathāgata ityucyate / samyaksaṃbuddha ityucyate / svayaṃbhūrityucyate / dharmasvāmītyucyate / nāyaka ityucyate / vināyaka ityucyate / pariṇāyaka ityucyate / sārthavāha ityucyate / sarvadharmavaśavartītyucyate / dharmeśvara ityucyate / dharmacakrapravartītyucyate / dharmadānapatirityucyate / yajñasvāmītyucyate / suyaṣṭayajña ityucyate / siddhivrata ityucyate / pūrṇābhiprāya ityucyate / deśika ityucyate / āśvāsaka ityucyate / kṣemaṃkara ityucyate / śūra ityucyate / raṇaṃjaha ityucyate / vijitasaṃgrāma ityucyate / ucchritachatradhvajapatāka ityucyate / ālokakara ityucyate / prabhaṃkara ityucyate / tamonuda ityucyate / ulkādhārītyucyate / mahāvaidyarāja ityucyate / bhūtacikitsaka ityucyate / mahāśalyahartā ityucyate / vitimirajñānadarśana ityucyate / samantadarśītyucyate / samantavilokita ityucyate / samantacakṣurityucyate / samantaprabha ityucyate / samantāloka ityucyate / samantamukha ityucyate / samantaprabhākara ityucyate / samantacandra ityucyate / samantaprāsādika ityucyate / apratiṣṭhānāyūhāniryūha ityucyate / dharaṇīsama ityucyate anunnatāvanatatvāt / śailendrasama ityucyate aprakampyatvāt / sarvalokaśrīrityucyate sarvalokaguṇasamanvāgatatvāt / anavalokitamūrdha ityucyate sarvalokābhyudgatatvāt / samudrakalpa ityucyate gambhīraduravagāhatvāt / dharmaratnākara ityucyate sarvabodhipākṣikadharmaratnapratipūrṇatvāt / vāyusama ityucyate aniketatvāt / asaṅgabuddhirityucyate asaktābaddhāmuktacittatvāt / avaivartikadharma ityucyate sarvadharmanirvedhikajñānatvāt / tejaḥsama ityucyate durāsadasarvamananāprahīṇasarvakleśadāhapratyupasthānatvāt / apsama ityucyate anāvilasaṃkalpanirmalakāyacittavāhitapāpatvāt / ākāśasama ityucyate asaṅgajñānaviṣayānantamadhyedharmadhātugocarajñānābhijñaprāptatvāt / anāvaraṇajñānavimokṣavihārītyucyate nānāvaraṇīyadharmasuprahīṇatvāt / sarvadharmadhātuprasṛtakāya ityucyate gaganasamacakṣuḥpathasamatikrāntatvāt / uttamasattva ityucyate sarvalokaviṣayāsaṃkliṣṭatvāt / asaṅgasattva ityucyate / apramāṇabuddhirityucyate / lokottaradharmadeśika ityucyate / lokācārya ityucyate / lokavaidya ityucyate / lokābhyudgata ityucyate / lokadharmānupalipta ityucyate / lokanātha ityucyate / lokajyeṣṭha ityucyate / lokaśreṣṭha ityucyate / lokeśvara ityucyate / lokamahita ityucyate / lokaparāyaṇa (Vaidya 308) ityucyate / lokapāraṃgata ityucyate / lokapradīpa ityucyate / lokottara ityucyate / lokagururityucyate / lokārthakara ityucyate / lokānuvartaka ityucyate / lokavidityucyate / lokādhipateyaprāpta ityucyate / mahādakṣiṇīya ityucyate / pūjārha ityucyate / mahāpuṇyakṣetra ityucyate / mahāsattva ityucyate / agrasattva ityucyate / varasattva ityucyate / pravarasattva ityucyate / uttamasattva ityucyate / anuttarasattva ityucyate / asamasattva ityucyate / asadṛśasattva ityucyate / satatasamāhita ityucyate / sarvadharmasamatāvihārītyucyate / mārgaprāpta ityucyate / mārgadarśaka ityucyate / mārgadeśika ityucyate / supratiṣṭhitamārga ityucyate / māraviṣayasamatikrānta ityucyate / māramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsakara ityucyate / ajarāmaraśītībhāva ityucyate / vigatatamondhakāra ityucyate / vigatakaṇṭaka ityucyate / vigatakāṅkṣa ityucyate / vigatakleśa ityucyate / vinītasaṃśaya ityucyate / vimatisamuddhaṭita ityucyate / virakta ityucyate / vimukta ityucyate / viśuddha ityucyate / vigatarāga ityucyate / vigatadoṣa ityucyate / vigatamoha ityucyate / kṣīṇāśrava ityucyate / niḥkleśa ityucyate / vaśībhūta ityucyate / suvimuktacitta ityucyate / suvimuktaprajña ityucyate / ājāneya ityucyate / mahānāga ityucyate / kṛtakṛtya ityucyate / kṛtakaraṇīya ityucyate / apahṛtabhāra ityucyate / anuprāptasvakārtha ityucyate / parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojana ityucyate / samatājñānavimukta ityucyate / sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāpta ityucyate / dānapāraga ityucyate / śīlābhyudgata ityucyate / kṣāntipāraga ityucyate / vīryābhyudgata ityucyate / dhyānābhijñaprāpta ityucyate / prajñāpāraṃgata ityucyate / siddhapraṇidhāna ityucyate / mahāmaitravihārītyucyate / mahākaruṇāvihārītyucyate / mahāmuditāvihārītyucyate / mahopekṣāvihārītyucyate / sattvasaṃgrahaprayukta ityucyate / anāvaraṇapratisaṃvitprāpta ityucyate / pratiśaraṇabhūta ityucyate / mahāpuṇya ityucyate / mahājñānītyucyate / smṛtimatigatibuddhisaṃpanna ityucyate / smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgasamarthavidarśanālokaprāpta ityucyate / uttīrṇasaṃsārārṇava ityucyate / pāraga ityucyate / sthalagata ityucyate / kṣemaprāpta ityucyate / abhayaprāpta ityucyate / marditakleśakaṇṭaka ityucyate / puruṣa ityucyate / mahāpuruṣa ityucyate / puruṣasiṃha ityucyate / vigatabhayalomaharṣaṇa ityucyate / nāga ityucyate / nirmala ityucyate / trimalamalaprahīṇa ityucyate / vedaka ityucyate / traividyānuprāpta ityucyate / caturoghottīrṇa ityucyate / pāraga ityucyate / kṣatriya ityucyate / brāhmaṇa ityucyate / ekaratnachatradhārītyucyate / vāhitapāradharma ityucyate / bhikṣurityucyate / bhinnāvidyāṇḍakośa ityucyate / śramaṇa ityucyate / arthasaṅgapathasamatikrānta ityucyate / śrotriya ityucyate / niḥsṛtakleśa ityucyate / balavānityucyate / daśabaladhārītyucyate / bhagavānityucyate / bhāvitakāya ityucyate / rājātirāja ityucyate / dharmarāja ityucyate / varapravaradharmacakrapravartyanuśāsaka ityucyate / akopyadharmadeśaka ityucyate / sarvajñajñānābhiṣikta ityucyate / asaṅgamahājñānavimalaviruktapaṭṭabaddha ityucyate / saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgata ityucyate / sarvadharmaviśeṣaprāpta (Vaidya 309) ityucyate / sarvāryaśrāvakāmātyāvalokitamukhamaṇḍala ityucyate / bodhisattvamahāsattvaputraparivāra ityucyate / suvinītavinaya ityucyate / suvyākṛtabodhisattva ityucyate / vaiśravaṇasadṛśa ityucyate / saptāryadhanaviśrāṇitakośa ityucyate / tyaktatyāga ityucyate / sarvasukhasaṃpattisamanvāgata ityucyate / sarvābhiprāyadātetyucyate / sarvalokahitasukhānupālaka ityucyate / indrasama ityucyate / jñānabalavajradhārī ityucyate / samantanetra ityucyate / sarvadharmānāvaraṇajñānadarśītyucyate / samantajñānavikurvaṇa ityucyate / vipuladharmanāṭakadarśanapraviṣṭa ityucyate / candrasama ityucyate / sarvajagadatṛptadarśana ityucyate / samantavipulaviśuddhaprabha ityucyate / prītiprāmodyakaraprabha ityucyate / sarvasattvābhimukhadarśanābhāsa ityucyate / sarvajagaccittāśayabhājanapratibhāsaprāpta ityucyate / mahāvyūha ityucyate / śaikṣāśaikṣajyotirgaṇaparivāra ityucyate / ādityamaṇḍalasama ityucyate / vidhūtamohāndhakāra ityucyate / mahāketurāja ityucyate / apramāṇānantaraśmirityucyate / mahāvabhāsasaṃdarśaka ityucyate / sarvapraśnavyākaraṇanirdeśāsaṃmūḍha ityucyate / mahāvidyāndhakāravidhvaṃsanakara ityucyate / mahājñānālokavilokitabuddhinirvikalpa ityucyate / mahāmaitrīkṛpākaruṇāsarvajagatsamaraśmipramuktapramāṇaviṣaya ityucyate / prajñāpāramitāgambhīradurāsadadurnirīkṣamaṇḍala ityucyate / brahmasama ityucyate / praśānteryāpatha ityucyate / sarveryāpathacaryāviśeṣasamanvāgata ityucyate / paramarūpadhārī ityucyate / asecanakadarśana ityucyate / śāntendriya ityucyate / śāntamānasa ityucyate / śamathasaṃbhāraparipūrṇa ityucyate / uttamaśamathaprāpta ityucyate / paramadamaśamathaprāpta ityucyate / śamathavidarśanāparipūrṇasaṃbhāra ityucyate / gupto jitendriyo nāga iva sudānto hrada ivāccho 'nāvilo viprasanna ityucyate / sarvakleśavāsanāvaraṇasuprahīṇa ityucyate / dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇasamanvāgata ityucyate / paramapuruṣa ityucyate / aśītyanuvyañjanaparivāravicitraracitagātra ityucyate / puruṣarṣabha ityucyate / daśabalasamanvāgata ityucyate / caturvaiśāradyaprāptānuttarapuruṣadamyasārathirityucyate / śāstetyucyate / aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmaparipūrṇa ityucyate / aninditakāyavāṅmanaskarmānta ityucyate / sarvākāravaropetasupariśodhitajñānadarśanamaṇḍalatvācchūnyatāvihārītyucyate / pratītyasamutpādasamatābhisaṃbodhādānimittavihārītyucyate / paramārthasatyanayaprativedhādapraṇihitavihārītyucyate / sarvaprasthānāliptatvādanabhisaṃskāragocara ityucyate / sarvasaṃskārapratipraśrabdhatvādbhūtavādītyucyate / bhūtakoṭyavikopitajñānaviṣayatvādavitathānanyathāvādītyucyate / tathatādharmadhātvākāśalakṣaṇālakṣaṇaviṣayatvādaraṇyadharmasupratilabdha ityucyate / māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkapratibhāsasamatāsarvadharmavihāritvādamoghadarśanaśravaṇa ityucyate / parinirvāṇahetujanakatvādamoghapadavikramītyucyate / sattvavinayaparākramavikrāntatvādutkṣiptaparikheda ityucyate / avidyābhavatṛṣṇāsamucchinnatvātsthāpitasaṃkrama ityucyate / nairyāṇikapratipatsudeśakatvānnirjitamārakleśapratyarthika ityucyate / sarvamāraviṣayacaryānanuliptatvāduttīrṇakāmapaṅka ityucyate / kāmadhātusamatikrāntatvātpātitamānadhvaja (Vaidya 310) ityucyate / rūpadhātusamatikrāntatvāducchritaprajñādhvaja ityucyate / ārupyadhātusamatikrāntatvātsarvalokaviṣayasamatikrānta ityucyate / dharmakāyajñānaśarīratvānmahādruma ityucyate / anantaguṇaratnajñānasaṃkusumitavimuktiphalasusaṃpannatvādudumbarapuṣpasadṛśa ityucyate / durlabhaprādurbhāvadarśanatvāccintāmaṇiratnamaṇirājasama ityucyate / yathānayanirvāṇabhiprāyasupratipūraṇatvātsupratiṣṭhitapāda ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ tyāgaśīlatapovratabrahmacaryadṛḍhasamādānācalāprakampyatvādvicitrasvastikanandyāvartasahasrācakrāṅkitapādatala ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ mātāpitṛśramaṇabrāhmaṇagurudakṣiṇīyadhārmikarakṣāparipālanatayā śaraṇāgatānāṃ cāparityāgatvādāyatapārṣṇirityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ prāṇātipātoparatatvāddīrghāṅgulītyucyate / dīrgharātraṃ prāṇātipātavairamaṇyaṃparasattvasamādāyanatvādbahujanatrātetyucyate / dīrgharātraṃ prāṇātipātavairamaṇyaṃguṇavarṇasaṃprakāśanatvānmṛdutaruṇahastapāda ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ mātāpitṛśramaṇabrāhmaṇagurudakṣiṇīyopasthānaparicaryāsnānānulepanasarpitailābhyaṅgasvahastaśarīraparikarmaparikhedatvājjālāṅgulīhastapāda ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ dānapriyavadyatārthakriyāsamānārthatāsaṃgrahavastujālena sattvasaṃgrahakauśalyaṃsuśikṣitatvāducchaṅgapāda ityucyate / dīrgharātramuttarottari viśiṣṭatarakuśalamūlādhyālambanatvādūrdhvāṅgadakṣiṇāvartaromakūpa ityucate / dīrgharātraṃ mātāpitṛśramaṇabrāhmaṇagurudakṣiṇīyatathāgatacaityapradakṣiṇīkaraṇadharmaśravaṇacitrīkāraromaharṣaṇaparasattvasaṃharṣaṇadharmadeśanāprayogatvādeṇeyajaṅgha ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ satkṛtya dharmaśravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇavācanavijñāpanārthapadaniścayanistīraṇakauśalyena jarāvyādhimaraṇābhimukhānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ śaraṇagamanānupradānasatkṛtyadharmadeśanāparibhavabuddhitvātkośopagatabastiguhya ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ śramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ tadanyeṣāṃ ca brahmacāriṇāṃ brahmacaryānugrahasarvapariskārānupradānanagnabalānupradānaparadārāgamanabrahmacaryaguṇavarṇasaṃprakāśanahryapatrāpyānupālanadṛḍhasamādānatvātpralambabāhurityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ hastasaṃyatapādasaṃyatasattvāviheṭhanaprayogamaitrakāyakarmavākkarmamanaskarmasamanvāgatatvānnyagrodhaparimaṇḍala ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ bhojanamātrāṃ jñātā alpāhāratodārasaṃyamaglānabhaiṣajyānupradānahīnajanāparibhavānāthānavamardanatathāgatacaityaviśīrṇapratisaṃskāraṇastūpapratiṣṭhāpanatvādbhayārditebhyaśca sattvebhyo 'bhayapradānatvānmṛdutaruṇasūkṣmacchavirityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ mātāpitṛśramaṇabrāhmaṇagurudakṣiṇīyānāṃ snānānulepanasarpistailābhyaṅgaśīte uṣṇodakamuṣṇe śītodakacchāyātapaṛtusukhaparibhogānupradānamṛdutaruṇatūlasaṃsparśasukumāravastrāstīrṇaśayanāsanānupradānatathāgatacaityagandhatailasekasūkṣmapaṭṭadhvajapatākāguṇapradānatvātsuvarṇacchavirityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ sarvasattvāpratighātamaitrībhāvanāyogakṣāntisauratyeparasattvasamādāpanāvairavyāpādaguṇavarṇasaṃprakāśanatayā tathāgatacaityatathāgatapratimānāṃ ca suvarṇakhacanasuvarṇapuṣpasuvarṇacūrṇābhikiraṇasuvarṇavarṇapaṭṭapatākādhvajālaṃkārasuvarṇabhājanasuvarṇavastrānupradānatvādekaikanicitaromakūpa ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ paṇḍitopasaṃkramaṇakiṃkuśalākuśalaparipṛcchanasāvadyānavadyasevyahīnamadhyapraṇītadharmaparipṛcchanārthamīmāṃsanaparitulanāsaṃmohatathāgatacaityakīṭalūtālayāñjaliyānirmālyanānātṛṇaśarkarāsamuddharaṇasaṃprayogatvātsaptotsada ityucyate / (Vaidya 311) dīrgharātraṃ mātāpitṛjyeṣṭhaśreṣṭhapūjyaśramaṇabrāhmaṇakṛpaṇavanīpakādibhya upāgatebhyaḥ satkṛtya yathābhiprāyamannapānāsanavastrāpaśrayapradīpakalpitajīvikapariskārasaṃpradānakūpapuṣkariṇīśītajalaparīpūrṇamahājanopabhogānupradānatvātsiṃhapūrvārdhakāya ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ mātāpitṛśramaṇabrāhmaṇagurudakṣiṇīyāvanamanapraṇamanābhivādanābhayapradānadurbalāparibhavaśaraṇāgatāparityāgadṛḍhasargadānānutsargatvāccitāntarāṃsa ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ svadoṣaparitulanapraskhalitaparachidrādoṣadarśanavivādamūlaparabhedakaramantraparivarjanasupratinissargamantrasvārakṣitavākkarmāntatvātsusaṃvṛttaskandha ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ mātāpitṛśramaṇabrāhmaṇagurudakṣiṇīyānāṃ pratyutthānapratyudramanābhivādanakāmānāṃ ca sarvaśāstravaiśāradyena vivādakāmasattvanigrahasvadharmavinayānulomanasamyakpravṛttarājāmātyasamyakpravṛttakuśaladharmapathapratiṣṭhāpanaprabhāvanatathāgataśāsanaparigrahasaṃdhāraṇasarvakuśalacaryāsamādāpana pūrvaṃgamatvātsiṃhahanurityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ sarvavastuparityāgayathābhiprāyayācanakapriyābhidhānamupasaṃkrāntānāṃ cāvimānanājihmīkaraṇāvikṣepaṃ sarveṣāṃ yathābhiprāyaparipūraṇadānaparityāgadṛḍhasamādānānutsargatvāccatvāriṃśatsamadanta ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ piśunavacanaparivarjanabhedamantrāgrahaṇasaṃdhisāmagrīrocanasamagrāṇāṃ cedācittena piśunavacanavigarhaṇasaṃdhisāmagrīguṇavarṇaprakāśanaprayogatvātsuśukladanta ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ kṛṣṇapakṣaparivarjanaśuklapakṣakuśalopacayakṛṣṇakarmakṛṣṇavipākaparivarjanaśuklakarmaśuklavipākasaṃvarṇanakṣīrabhojanaśuklavastrapradānatathāgatacaityeṣu sudhākṛtakakṣīramiśrasaṃpradānasumanāvārṣikīdhānuskārimālāguṇapuṣpadāmaśuklavarṇakusumānupradānatvādaviraladanta ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ hāsyoccaṭyanavivarjanānandakaraṇavāganurakṣaṇānandakaraṇavāgudīraṇaparaskhalitāparachidrāparimārgaṇasarvasattvasamacittasamādāpanasamaprayogasamadharmadeśanadṛḍhasamādānāparityāgatvādrasarasāgravānityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ sarvasattvāviheṭhanāvihiṃsanavividhavyādhispṛṣṭopasthānaglānabhaiṣajyānupradānatvātsarvarasārthikebhyaśca sarvarasapradānāparikhedatvādbahmasvara ityucyate / dīrgharātramanṛtaparuṣakarkaśaśāṭhyaparakaṭukaparābhiṣaṅginyapriyaparamarbhaghaṭṭanavākparivarjanamaitrīkaruṇāprayogamuditāprāmodyakaraṇīsnigdhamamadhuraślakṣṇahṛdayaṃgamasarvendriyaprahlādakaraṇīsamyagvākyasamyakprayogatvādabhinīlanetra ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ mātāpitṛvatsarvasattvāpratihatacakṣuprayogaikaputravadyācanakamaitrīkāruṇyapūrvaṃgamasaṃprekṣaṇājihmīkaraṇaprasannendriyatathāgatacaityānimiṣanayanasaṃprekṣaṇaparasattvatathāgatadarśanasamādāpanadṛḍhasamādānatvādgopekṣanetra ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ hīnacetovivarjanodāravipulādhimuktiparipūraṇānuttaradharmachandasattvasamādāpanabhṛkuṭīmukhavivarjanasmitamukhasarvakalyāṇamitropasaṃkramaṇābhimukhapūrvaṃgamasarvakuśalopacayāvaivartikatvāprabhūtajihva ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ sarvavāgdoṣavivarjanasarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhadharmabhāṇakāpramāṇaguṇavarṇasaṃprakāśanatathāgatasūtrāntalikhanavācanapaṭhanavijñāpanaṃ teṣāṃ ca dharmāṇāmarthapadaprabhedaparasattvasaṃprāpaṇakauśalyatvāduṣṇīṣānavalokitamūrdha ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ mātāpitṛśramaṇabrāhmaṇagurudakṣiṇīyānāṃ mūrdhnāṃ caraṇatalapraṇipatanapravrajitavandanābhivādanakeśāvaropaṇasugandhatailamūrdhnipariṣiñcanaṃ sarvayācanakebhyaścūrṇamālyamālāguṇamūrdhābharaṇānupradānatvād (Vaidya 312) bhrūmadhye sujātapradakṣiṇāvartottaptaviśuddhavarṇābhāsorṇa ityucyate / dīrgharātraṃ nirargalasarvayajñayajanasamādapanasarvakalyāṇamitrānuśāsanyanuddharadharmabhāṇakānāṃ dautyaprekṣaṇe diggamanāgamanāparikhedanasarvabuddhabodhisattvaprattyekabuddhāryaśrāvakadharmabhāṇakamātāpitṛgurudakṣiṇīyatamondhakāravidhamanatailadhṛtatṛṇolkāpradīpanānāgandhatailapradīpasarvākāravaropetaprāsādikatathāgatapratimākāraṇakṣīrapratibhāsaratnottīrṇakośapratimaṇḍanaparasattvabodhacittāmukhīkaraṇakuśalasaṃbhāraviśeṣatvānmahāsthāmaprāpta ityucyate / mahānārāyaṇabalopetatvānmahānārāyaṇa ityucyate / koṭīśatamāradharṣaṇabalopetatvātsarvaparapramardaka ityucyate / daśatathāgatabalopetatvāddaśatathāgatabalopeta ityucyate / sthānāsthānajñānakuśalahīnaprādeśikayānavivarjanamahāyānaguṇasamudānayanabalopetātṛptabalaprayogatvātsthānajñānabalopeta ityucyate / atītānāgatapratyutpannakarmasamādānahetuśovipākaśojñānabalopetatvādatītānāgatapratyutpannasarvakarmasamādānahetuvipākajñānabalopeta ityucyate / sarvasattvendriyavīryavimātratājñānabalopetatvātsarvasattvendriyavīryavimātratājñānabalopeta ityucyate / anekadhātunānādhātulokapraveśajñānabalopetatvādanekadhātunānādhātulokapraveśajñānabalopeta ityucyate / anekādhimuktinānādhimuktiniravaśeṣādhimuktivimuktijñānabalopetatvādanekādhimuktinānādhimuktisarvaniravaśeṣādhimuktijñānabalopeta ityucyate / sarvatragāminīpratipajjñānabalopetatvātsarvatragāminīpratipajjñānabalopeta ityucyate / sarvadhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattisaṃkleśavyavadānavyavasthāpanajñānabalopetatvāsarvadhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattisaṃkleśavyavadānavyavasthāpanajñānabalopeta ityucyate / anekavidhapūrvanivāsānusmṛtyāsaṅgajñānabalopetatvādanekavidhapūrvanivāsānusmṛtyāsaṅgajñānabalopeta ityucyate / niravaśeṣasarvarūpānāvaraṇadarśanadivyacakṣurjñānabalopetatvānniravaśeṣasarvarūpānāvaraṇadarśanadivyacakṣurjñānabalopeta ityucyate / sarvaṃvāsanānusaṃdhigataniravaśeṣasarvāśravakṣayajñānabalopetatvātsarvavāsanānusaṃdhigataniravaśeṣasarvāśravakṣayajñānabalopeta ityucyate / niravaśeṣasarvadharmābhisaṃbuddhapratijñārohaṇasadevalokānabhibhūtapratijñāvaiśāradyaprāptatvānniravaśeṣasarvadharmābhisaṃprabuddhatijñārohaṇasadevaloke 'nabhibhūtapratijñāvaiśāradyaprāpta ityucyate / sarvasāṃkleśikāntarāyikadharmāntarāyakaraṇānirvāṇasyetitatpratijñārohaṇasadevake loke 'nāchedyapratijñāvaiśāradyaprāptatvāsarvasāṃkleśikāntarāyikadharmāntarāyakaraṇānirvāṇasyeti tatpratijñārohaṇasadevake loke 'nāchedyapratijñāvaiśāradyaprāpta ityucyate / nairyāṇikīṃ pratipadaṃ pratipadyamāno nirvāṇamārāgayiṣyatīti pratijñārohaṇasadevake loke 'praticodyapratijñāvaiśāradyaprāptatvānnairyāṇikīṃ pratipadaṃ pratipadyamāno nirvāṇamārāgayiṣyatīti pratijñārohaṇasadevake loke 'praticodyapratijñāvaiśāradyaprāpta ityucyate / savāśravakṣayajñānaprahāṇajñānapratijñārohaṇasadevake loke 'vivartyapratijñāvaiśāradyaprāptatvātsarvāśravakṣayajñānaprahāṇajñānapratijñārohaṇasadevake loke 'vivartyapratijñāvaiśāradyaprāpta ityucyate / askhalitapadadharmadeśakatvādaskhalitapadadharmadeśaka ityucyate / arutānabhilāpyadharmasvabhāvānubuddhatvādarutānabhilāpyadharmasvabhāvānubuddha ityucyate / aviratatvādavirata ityucyate / sarvasattvarutāpramāṇabuddhadharmarutanirghoṣādhiṣṭhānasamarthatvātsarvasattvarutāpramāṇabuddhadharmarutanirghoṣādhiṣṭhānasamartha ityucyate / (Vaidya 313) amuṣitasmṛtitvādamuṣitasmṛtirityucyate / nānātvasaṃjñāvigatatvānnānātvasaṃjñāvigata ityucyate / sarvacittasamāhitasumāhitasattvātsarvacittasamāhitasusamāhita ityucyate / apratisaṃkhyāsamupekṣakatvādapratisaṃkhyāsamupekṣaka ityucyate / chandasaṃskārasamādhyaparihīnatvācchandasaṃskārasamādhyaparihīna ityucyate / vīryasaṃskārasamādhyanāchedyāparihīnavīryatvādvīryasaṃskārasamādhyaparihīnavīrya ityucyate / smṛtyaparihīnatvādaparihīnasmṛtirityucyate / aparihīnaprajñatvādaparihīnaprajña ityucyate / vimuktyaparihīnatvādaparihīnavimuktirityucyate / vimuktijñānadarśanāprahīnatvādaparihīnavimuktijñānadarśana ityucyate / sarvakāyakarmavākkarmamanaskarmajñānapūrvaṃgamajñānānuparivartisamanvāgatatvātsarvakāyavāṅbhamanaskarmajñānapūrvaṃgamajñānānuparivartijñānasamanvāgata ityucyate / atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣvadhvasvasaṅgāpratihatajñānadarśanasamanvāgatatvāt tryadhvāsaṅgāpratihatajñānadarśanasamanvāgata ityucyate / anāvaraṇavimokṣapratilabdhatvādanāvaraṇavimokṣapratilabdha ityucyate / adhiṣṭhitasarvasattvacaritapraveśakauśalyāvasthitatvodadhiṣṭhitasarvasattvacaritapraveśakauśalyāvasthita ityucyate / yathāpratyarhadharmadeśanākuśalatvādyathāpratyarhadharmadeśanākuśala ityucyate / sarvasvarāṅgamaṇḍalaparamapāramitāprāptatvātsarvasvarāṅgamaṇḍalaparamapāramitāprāpta ityucyate / sarvarutapratirutaniścāraṇakauśalyaprāptatvāddevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaruta ityucyate / brahmasvararutaravitanirghoṣa ityucyate / kalaviṅkarutasvara ityucyate / dundubhisaṃgītirutasvara ityucyate / dharaṇītalanirnādanirghoṣasvara ityucyate / sāgaranāgendrameghastanitagarjitaghoṣasvara ityucyate / siṃhavṛṣabhitābhigarjitanirghoṣasvara ityucyate / sarvasattvarutaravitānucaraṇasaṃtoṣaṇasvara ityucyate / asaṅgānāvaraṇasarvaparṣanmaṇḍalābhirādhanasvara ityucyate / ekarutātsarvarutasaṃprāpanasvara ityucyate / brahmendrapūjita ityucyate / devendrasatkṛta ityucyate / nāgendranamaskṛta ityucyate / yakṣendrāvalokitamukhamaṇḍala ityucyate / gandharvendropagīta ityucyate / rākṣasendraprasannendriyāninimiṣanayanasaṃprekṣita ityucyate / asurendrābhipraṇata ityucyate / garuḍendrāvihiṃsāprekṣita ityucyate / kinnarendrābhiṣṭuta ityucyate / mahoragendrābhilaṣitadarśana ityucyate / manujendrābhisaṃpūjita ityucyate / ahargaṇasevita ityucyate / sarvabodhisattvasamādāyakasamuttejakasaṃhaprarṣaka ityucyate / nirāmiṣadharmadeśaka ityucyate / akṣuṇṇapadavyañjanāvandhyadharmadeśaka ityucyate / kālānatikramaṇadharmadeśaka ityucyate / idaṃ tanmaitreya dharmacakrapravartanaṃ tathāgataguṇavarṇapradeśasya yatkiṃcidavatāramātraṃ saṃkṣepeṇa nirdeśitaḥ vistareṇa punamaitreya tathāgataḥ kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā nirdiśet / na cāsya nirdiśyamānasya paryanto bhavet //

atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣat -

gambhīraṃ durdṛśaṃ sūkṣmaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitam /
yatra mārā na gāhante sarve ca paratīrthikāḥ // Lal_26.52 //

anālayaṃ niṣprapañcaṃ anutpādamasaṃbhavam /
viviktaṃ prakṛtīśūnyaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitam // Lal_26.53 //

Vaidya 314

anāyūhamaniryūhamanimittamalakṣaṇam /
samatādharmanirdeśaṃ cakraṃ buddhena varṇitam // Lal_26.54 //

māyāmarīci svapnaṃ ca dakacandra pratiśrutkā /
yathaite tathā taccakraṃ lokanāthena vartitam // Lal_26.55 //

pratītyadharmaotāramanucchedamaśāśvatam /
sarvadṛṣṭisamucchedo dharmacakramiti smṛtam // Lal_26.56 //

ākāśena sadā tulyaṃ nirvikalpaṃ prabhāsvaram /
anantamadhyanirdeśaṃ dharmacakramihocyate // Lal_26.57 //

astināstivinirmuktamātmyanairātmyavarjitam /
prakṛtyājātinirdeśaṃ dharmacakramihocyate // Lal_26.58 //

bhūtakoṭīmakoṭīṃ ca tathatāyāṃ tathatvataḥ /
advayo dharmanirdeśo dharmacakraṃ nirucyate // Lal_26.59 //

cakṣuḥ svabhāvataḥ śūnyaṃ śrotaṃ ghrāṇaṃ tathaiva ca /
jihvā kāyaṃ ca cittaṃ ca śūnyātmāno nirīhakaḥ // Lal_26.60 //

idaṃ tadīddaśaṃ cakraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitam /
bodhayatyabudhān sattvāṃstena buddho nirucyate // Lal_26.61 //

svayaṃ mayānubuddho 'yaṃ svabhāvo dharmalakṣaṇam /
ṛte paropadeśena svayaṃbhūstatha cakṣumān // Lal_26.62 //

sarvadharmavaśiprāpto dharmasvāmī nirucyate /
nayānayajño dharmeṣu nāyakastena cocyate // Lal_26.63 //

yathā bhavanti vaineyā vinayāmyamitāṃ janāṃ /
vineyapāramiprāptastena prokto vināyakaḥ // Lal_26.64 //

naṣṭamārgā hi ye sattvā mārgaṃ deśemi uttamam /
nayāmi pārimaṃ tīraṃ tasmādasmi vināyakaḥ // Lal_26.65 //

saṃgrahāvastujñānena saṃgṛhya janatāmaham /
saṃsārāṭavinistīrṇaḥ sārthavāhastato hyaham // Lal_26.66 //

vaśavartī sarvadharmeṣu tena dharmeśvaro jinaḥ /
dharmacakraṃ pravartitvā dharmarājo nirucyate // Lal_26.67 //

Vaidya 315

dharmadānapatiḥ śāstā dharmasvāmī niruttaraḥ /
suyaṣṭayajñasiddhārthaḥ pūrṇāśaḥ siddhamaṅgalaḥ // Lal_26.68 //

āśvāsakaḥ kṣemadarśī śūro mahāraṇaṃjahaḥ /
uttīrṇasarvasaṃgrāmo mukto mocayitā prajāḥ // Lal_26.69 //

ālokabhūto lokasya prajñājñānaprabhaṃkaraḥ /
ajñānatamaso hantā ulkādhāri mahāprabhaḥ // Lal_26.70 //

mahāvaidyo mahājñānī mahākleśacikitsakaḥ /
sattvānāṃ kleśaviddhānāṃ śalyahartā niruttaraḥ // Lal_26.71 //

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaḥ sarvavyañjanaśobhitaḥ /
samantabhadrakāyena hīnānāṃ cānuvartakaḥ // Lal_26.72 //

daśabhirbalabhirbalavān vaiśāradyaviśāradaḥ /
āveṇikairaṣṭadaśai agrayānī mahāmuniḥ // Lal_26.73 //

eṣa saṃkṣepanirdeśo dharmacakrapravartane /
tathāgataguṇavarṇaḥ parītto 'yaṃ prakāśitaḥ // Lal_26.74 //

buddhajñānamanantaṃ hi ākāśavipulaṃ samam /
kṣapayetkalpa bhāṣanto na ca buddhaguṇakṣayaḥ // Lal_26.75 //

iti //

iti śrīlalitavistare dharmacakrapravartanaparivarto nāma ṣaḍviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

START Parivarta 27

Vaidya 316

nigamaparivartaḥ saptaviṃśaḥ /

atha khalu devaputrā yaistathāgato 'dhīṣṭo 'bhūdasya dharmaparyāyasya saṃprakāśanāya saha maheśvaranandasunandacandanamahitaśāntapraśāntavinīteśvarapramukhā aṣṭādaśaḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrasahasrāṇi ye tathāgatasya dharmacakrapravartane 'pi saṃnipatitā abhūvan / tatra bhagavāṃstān maheśvaradevaputrapramukhān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantrayate sma - ayaṃ sa mārṣā lalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyasūtrānto mahāvaipulyabodhisattvavikrīḍitaḥ buddhaviṣaye lalitapraveśa ātmopanāyikastathāgatena bhāṣitaḥ / taṃ yūyamudgṛhṇīdhvaṃ dhārayata vācayata ca / evamiyaṃ dharmanetrī vaistārikī bhaviṣyati / bodhisattvayānikāśca pudgalā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā dṛḍhataraṃ vīryamālapsyante / anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvudārādhimuktikāśca sattvā mahādharmavarṣavegaṃ saṃjānayiṣyanti / mārapakṣaśca nigṛhīto bhaviṣyati / sarvaparapravādinaścāvatāraṃ na lapsyante / yuṣmākaṃ ca taddharmadeśanādhyeṣaṇā kuśalamūlaṃ mahārthikaṃ bhaviṣyati mahāphalaṃ mahānuśaṃsam //

yaḥ kaścinmārṣā asya lalitavistarasya dharmaparyāyasyāñjaliṃ saṃpragṛhītaṃ kariṣyati, so 'ṣṭāvutkṛṣṭān dharmān pratilapsyate / katamānaṣṭau? tadyathā - utkṛṣṭa rūpaṃ pratilapsyate / utkṛṣṭabalaṃ pratilapsyate / utkṛṣṭaparivāraṃ pratilapsyate / utkṛṣṭapratibhānaṃ pratilapsyate / utkṛṣṭanaiṣkramyaṃ pratilapsyate / utkṛṣṭacittapariśuddhiṃ pratilapsyate / utkṛṣṭasamādhipadaṃ pratilapsyate / utkṛṣṭaprajñāvabhāsaṃ pratilapsyate / imānyaṣṭāvutkṛṣṭān dharmān pratilapsyate //

yaḥ kaścinmārṣā imaṃ lalitavistaraṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣitukāmasya dharmabhāṇakasya dharmāsanaṃ prajñāpayiṣyati, tasyāṣṭāvāsanapratilambhāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ sahaprajñapte āsane / katame 'ṣṭau? tadyathā - śreṣṭhyāsanapratilambhaḥ / gṛhapatyāsanapratilambhaḥ / cakravartyāsanapratilambhaḥ / lokapālāsanapratilambhaḥ / śakrāsanapratilambhaḥ / vaśavartyāsanapratilambhaḥ / brahmāsanapratilambhaḥ / bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatasya bodhisattvabhūtasyāpratyudāvartyanihatamārapratyarthikasiṃhāsanapratilambhaḥ / anuttarāsamyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhasya ato 'nuttaradharmacakrapravartanāsanapratilambhaśca pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ / ime 'ṣṭāvāsanapratilambhāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ //

ya kaścinmārṣā imaṃ lalitavistaraṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣamāṇāya sādhukāraṃ dāsyati, so 'ṣṭau vākpariśuddhīḥ pratilapsyate / katamā aṣṭau? tadyathā - yathāvāditathākāritāṃ satyānuparivartivākkarmapariśuddhyā / ādeyavacanatāṃ parṣadabhibhavanatayā / grāhyavacanatāṃ anuddhuratayā / ślakṣṇamadhuravacanatāṃ apāruṣyasattvasaṃgrahaṇatayā / kalaviṅkarutasvaratāṃ kāyacittodbilyakaraṇatayā / taduktavacanatāṃ sarvasattvairanabhibhavanatayā / brahmasvaratāṃ sarvasvarābhibhavanatayā / siṃhaghoṣābhigarjitasvaratāṃ sarvaparapravādibhiranabhibhavanatayā / (Vaidya 317) buddhasvaratāṃ sarvasattvendriyaparitoṣaṇatayā / imā aṣṭau vākkarmapariśuddhīḥ pratilapsyate //

yaḥ kaścinmārṣā imaṃ lalitavistaraṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ pustakalikhitaṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati, amātsaryacittatayā caturdiśamasya dharmaparyāyasya varṇanāṃ bhāṣiṣyate varṇanāṃ coccārayiṣyati - āgacchatemaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ likhitaṃ dhārayata vācayata cintayata svādhyāyateti, so aṣṭau mahānidhānāni pratilapsyate / katamānyaṣṭau mahānidhānāni? yaduta smṛtinidhānaṃ asaṃmoṣaṇatayā / matinidhānaṃ buddhiprabhedanatayā / gatinidhānaṃ sarvasūtrāntārthagatyanurāgatayā / dhāraṇīnidhānaṃ sarvaśrutādhāraṇatayā / pratibhānanidhānaṃ pratilabhate sarvasattvasubhāṣitasaṃbhāṣaṇatayā / dharmanidhānaṃ pratilabhate saddharmapratilakṣaṇatayā / bodhicittanidhānaṃ triratnavaṃśānupacchedanatayā / pratipattinidhānaṃ cānutpattikadharmakṣāntipratilambhatayā / imānyaṣṭau nidhānāni pratilapsyate //

yaḥ kaścinmārṣā imaṃ lalitavistaraṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ supravartitaṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati, so 'ṣṭau saṃbhārān paripurayiṣyati / katamānaṣṭau? tadyathā - yaduta dānasaṃbhāraṃ paripūrayiṣyati amātsaryacittatayā / śīlasaṃbhāraṃ paripūrayiṣyati sarvakalyāṇābhiprāyaparipūraṇatayā / śrutasaṃbhāraṃ paripūrayiṣyati asaṅgaprajñāsamudānayanatayā / śamathasaṃbhāraṃ paripūrayiṣyati sarvasamādhisamāpattyāmukhīkaraṇatayā / vidarśanāsaṃbhāraṃ paripūrayiṣyati traividyavidyāpratipūryā / puṇyasaṃbhāraṃ paripūrayiṣyati lakṣaṇānuvyañjanabuddhakṣetrālaṃkāraviśuddhyā / jñānasaṃbhāraṃ paripūrayiṣyati sarvasattvayathādhimuktisaṃtoṣaṇatayā / mahākaruṇā saṃbhāraṃ paripūrayiṣyati sarvasattvaparipācanāparikhedatayā / imānaṣṭau saṃbhārān paripūrayiṣyati //

yaḥ kaścinmārṣā imaṃ lalitavistaraṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃcitto yaduta kathamamī sattvā eṣāmevarūpāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhino bhaveyuriti, sa tena kuśalamūlenāṣṭau mahāpuṇyatāḥ pratilapsyate / katamā aṣṭau? tadyathā - rājā bhavati cakravartī, iyaṃ prathamā mahāpuṇyatā / caturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devānāmādhipatyaṃ kārayiṣyati, iyaṃ dvitīyā mahāpuṇyatā / śakro bhaviṣyati devendraḥ iyaṃ tṛtīyā mahāpuṇyatā / suyāmo bhaviṣyati devaputraḥ, iyaṃ caturthī mahāpuṇyatā saṃtuṣito bhaviṣyati, iyaṃ pañcamī mahāpuṇyatā / sunirmito bhaviṣyati, iyaṃ ṣaṣṭhī mahāpuṇyatā / vaśavartī bhaviṣyati devarājaḥ, iyaṃ saptamī mahāpuṇyatā / brahmā bhaviṣyati mahābrahmā, iyaṃ aṣṭamī mahāpuṇyatā / ante ca tathāgato bhaviṣyati arhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvākuśaladharmaprahīnaḥ sarvakuśaladharmasamanvāgataḥ / imā aṣṭau mahāpuṇyatāḥ pratilapsyate //

yaḥ kaścinmārṣā imaṃ lalitavistaraṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣyamāṇamavahitaśrotaḥ śroṣyati, so 'ṣṭau cittanirmalatāḥ pratilapsyate / katamā aṣṭau? tadyathā - yaduta maitrīṃ pratilapsyate sarvadoṣanirghātāya / karuṇāṃ pratilapsyate sarvavihiṃsotsargāya / muditāṃ pratilapsyate sarvāratyapakarṣaṇatāyai / upekṣāṃ pratilapsyate anunayapratighotsargāya / catvāri dhyānāni pratilapsyate sarvarūpadhātuvaśavartitāyai / catasra (Vaidya 318) ārūpyasamāpattīḥ pratilapsyate cittavaśavartitāyai / pañcābhijñāḥ pratilapsyate anyabuddhakṣetragamanatāyai / sarvavāsanānusaṃdhisamuddhāraṃ pratilapsyate śūraṃgamasamādhipratilambhāya / imā aṣṭau cittanirmalatāḥ pratilapsyate //

yasmiṃśca mārṣā grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vā janapadapradeśe vā caṃkrame vā vihāre vā ayaṃ lalitavistaro dharmaparyāyaḥ pracariṣyati, tatrāṣṭau bhayāni na prabhaviṣyanti sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam / katamānyaṣṭau? tadyathā - yaduta rājasaṃkṣobhabhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati / caurasaṃkṣobhabhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati / vyālasaṃkṣobhabhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati / durbhikṣakāntārasaṃkṣobhabhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati / anyonyakalahavivādavigrahasaṃkṣobhabhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati / devasaṃkṣobhabhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati / nāgasaṃkṣobhabhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati / yakṣasaṃkṣobhabhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati / sarvopadravasaṃkṣobhabhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati / imāni mārṣāstatrāṣṭau bhayāni na bhaviṣyanti (sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam) //

saṃkṣepānmārṣā yadi tathāgataḥ kalpasthitikenāyuṣpramāṇena rātriṃdivamadhiṣṭhamāno 'sya dharmaparyāyasya varṇaṃ bhāṣate, naivāsya dharmaparyāyasya varṇaparyanto bhavenna ca tathāgatapratibhānasya kṣayo bhavet / api tu khalu punarmārṣā yathaiva tathāgatasya śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktijñānadarśanamapramāṇamaparyantam, evameva mārṣā ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyamudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati likhiṣyati lekhayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati, parṣanmadhye ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyati - anena cittena kathamamī sattvā evamudārasya dharmasya lābhinaḥ syuriti, teṣāmapi nāsti puṇyaparyantaḥ //

tataḥ khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamāmantrayate sma āyuṣmantaṃ cānandaṃ maitreyaṃ ca bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam - imāmahaṃ mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasrasamudānītāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ yuṣmākaṃ haste paridāmyanuparindāmi paramayā parindanayā, svayaṃ caivamimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayata, parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayata //

ityuktvā ca bhagavānasyaiva dharmaparyāyasya bhūyasyā mātrayānuparindanārthaṃ tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata -

sattvā dṛṣṭā ye mayā buddhadṛṣṭyā syuste 'rhantaḥ śariputreṇa tulyāḥ /
tāṃścetkaścitpūjayetkalpakoṭī tulyāṃ gaṅgāvālikābhiyathaiva // Lal_27.1 //

pratyekabuddhāya tu yaśca pūjāṃ kuyādahorātramapi prahṛṣṭaḥ /
mālyaiḥ prakāraiśca tathāparaiśca tasmādayaṃ puṇyakṛto viśiṣyate // Lal_27.2 //

Vaidya 319

syuḥ sarvasattvā yadi pratyayairjinā tāṃ pūjayetkaścidihāpramattaḥ /
puṣpaiśca gandhaiśca vilepanaiśca kalpānanekāṃ satataṃ hi tatparam // Lal_27.3 //

ekasya yaścaiva tathāgatasya kuryātpraṇāmaṃ api caikaśo 'pi /
prasannācitto 'tha vadennamo 'rhate tasmādidaṃ śreṣṭhataraṃ ca puṇyam // Lal_27.4 //

buddhā bhaveyuryadi sarvasattvā tāṃ pūjayedyaśca yathaiva pūrvam /
divyaiśca puṣpairatha mānurṣairvaraiḥ kalpānanekāṃ bahubhiḥ prakāraiḥ // Lal_27.5 //

yaścaiva saddharmavilopakātle tyaktvā svakāye ca tathaiva jīvitam /
vadyādahorātramidaṃ hi sūtraṃ viśiṣyate puṇyamidaṃ hi tasmāt // Lal_27.6 //

yasyepsitaṃ pūjayituṃ vināyakāṃ pratyekabuddhāṃśca tathaiva śrāvakāṃ /
dṛḍhaṃ samutpādya sa bodhicitta idaṃ sadā sūtravaraṃ dadhātu // Lal_27.7 //

rājā hyayaṃ sarvasubhāṣitānāṃ yo 'bhyudgataḥ sarvatathāgatānām /
gṛhe sthitastasya tathāgataḥ sadā tiṣṭhedidaṃ yatra hi sūtraratnam // Lal_27.8 //

pratibhāṃ sa prāpnoti śubhāmanantāṃ ekaṃ padaṃ vakṣyati kalpakoṭī /
na vyañjanā bhraśyati nāpi cārthā dadyācca yaḥ sūtramida parebhyaḥ // Lal_27.9 //

anuttaro 'sau naranāyakānāṃ sattvo na kaścitsadṛśo 'sya vidyate / Vaidya 320 bhavetsamudreṇa samaśca so 'kṣayaḥ śrutvā hi yo dharmamimaṃ prapadyate // Lal_27.10 //

iti //

idamavocadbhagavānāttamanāḥ / te maheśvaradevaputrapūrvaṃgamāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā maitreyapūrvaṃgamāśca sarvabodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahākāśyapapūrvaṃgamāśca sarvamahāśrāvakāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaśca loko bhagavato bhāṣitamabhyanandan //

iti //

// iti śrīlalitavistare nigamaparivarto nāma saptaviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //

samāptaṃ cedaṃ sarvabodhisattvacaryāprasthānam //

// śrīlalitavistaro nāma mahāyānasūtraṃ ratnarājaṃ parisamāptam //

* * * * *
ye dharma hetuprabhavā hetuṃ teṣāṃ tathāgato hyavadat /
teṣāṃ ca yo nirodha evaṃ vādī mahāśramaṇaḥ //